CHAPTER 1.  THE OPENING                                                                   SECTION 1.  PART I

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  PRAISE BE TO GOD
THE LORD OF THE WORLDS IS GOD

2  THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL
MASTER OF THE DAY OF REQUITAL

3  WE SERVE YOU ALONE
WE SEEK HELP FROM YOU ALONE

4  SHOW US THE STRAIGHT WAY 

5  THE WAY OF THOSE ON WHOM YOU HAVE BESTOWED GRACE 

6  NOT THE WAY OF THOSE WHO REJECT THE RIGHT WAY

7  NOR THE WAY OF THOSE WHO GO ASTRAY 

CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 1.  PART I

                                                                                                   
IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, THE CREATOR
AM THE BEST KNOWER

2  THIS IS THE BOOK, IN IT IS GUIDANCE SURELY
WITHOUT DOUBT FOR THOSE WHO KEEP THEIR DUTY

3  WHO BELIEVE IN THE UNSEEN AND PRAY REGULARLY
AND PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY

4  WHO BELIEVE IN THE REVELATION SENT TO YOU
AND BELIEVE IN THE REVELATIONS SENT BEFORE YOU
AND IN THEIR HEARTS THEY ARE SURE OF THE HEREAFTER TOO

5  THEY ARE ON TRUE GUIDANCE FROM THEIR MAKER
AND IT IS THEY WHO WILL PROSPER

6  AS TO THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH IT IS THE SAME TO THEM 
THEY WILL NOT BELIEVE WHETHER YOU WARN THEM 
OR WHETHER YOU DO NOT WARN THEM 

7  GOD HAS SEALED THEIR HEARTS AND THEIR HEARING
AND OVER THEIR EYES IS A COVERING
AND GREAT IS THE PENALTY THEY WILL BE INCURRING

     

1
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 2.  PART I

8  OF THE PEOPLE THERE ARE SOME WHO SAY 
WE BELIEVE IN GOD AND THE LAST DAY 
BUT NOT REAL BELIEVERS ARE THEY

9  THEY SEEK TO DECEIVE GOD AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
AND IT IS ONLY THEMSELVES THEY DECEIVE 
BUT THEY DO NOT PERCEIVE

10  IN THEIR HEARTS IS A DISEASE 
GOD INCREASES THEIR DISEASE 
GRIEVOUS IS THEIR PENALTY 
BECAUSE OF THEIR FALSITY

11  WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, MAKE NOT MISCHIEF ON THE EARTH
THEY SAY, WE ONLY WANT TO MAKE PEACE ON THE EARTH

12  THE ONES WHO MAKE MISCHIEF ARE THEY
BUT NOT IN REALIZATION OF THIS ARE THEY 

13  WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, BELIEVE AS THE OTHERS BELIEVE 
THEY SAY, SHOULD WE BELIEVE AS THE FOOLS BELIEVE?
THEY ARE THE FOOLS BUT THEY DO NOT PERCEIVE

14  WHEN THEY MEET THOSE WHO BELIEVE THEY SAY, WE BELIEVE
WHEN THEY ARE ALONE WITH THEIR DEVILS THEY SAY SECRETLY
WE ARE WITH YOU REALLY WE WERE ONLY MAKING MOCKERY

15  GOD WILL PAY THEM BACK THEIR MOCKERY
LEAVING THEM ALONE IN THEIR INORDINANCY
WANDERING TO AND FRO BLINDLY

16  THESE ARE THEY WHO HAVE TRADED ERROR FOR GUIDANCE
THEIR BARGAIN IS FUTILE AND THEY HAVE LOST TRUE GUIDANCE

17  THEY ARE LIKE ONE WHO LIGHTS A FIRE 
WHEN IT LIGHTS AROUND HIM AND BECOMES BRIGHTER

GOD TAKES AWAY THEIR LIGHT
AND LEAVES THEM IN DARKNESS WITHOUT SIGHT

18  DEAF, DUMB AND BLIND AND WITHOUT LIGHT
AND THEY WILL NOT RETURN TO RIGHT 

19  A RAIN-LADEN CLOUD IS A LIKENESS OF ANOTHER  
IN IT IS DARKNESS AND LIGHTNING AND THUNDER
INTO THEIR EARS THEY PRESS THEIR FINGERS 
TO KEEP OUT THE STUNNING THUNDER
ALL THE WHILE THEY ARE IN TERROR 
BUT GOD ENCOMPASSES THE REJECTERS 

20  THEIR SIGHT IS ALMOST SNATCHED AWAY BY THE LIGHTNING
AND EVERY TIME THEY ARE HELPED BY ITS BRIGHTENING  
THEY WALK IN IT STANDING STILL IN ITS DARKENING
IF THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER WAS SO WILLING
HE WOULD TAKE AWAY THEIR HEARING AND SEEING 
FOR GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL THINGS

2
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 3.  PART I

21  ADORE YOUR LORD WHO CREATED YOU 
AND WHO CREATED THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE YOU 
THAT THE CHANCE TO LEARN RIGHTEOUSNESS MAY BE GIVEN TO YOU
 
22  HE MADE THE EARTH A RESTING PLACE FOR YOU
AND MADE THE HEAVENS A CANOPY FOR YOU
AND SENT DOWN RAIN FROM THE HEAVENS FOR YOU
AND BROUGHT FORTH FRUITS FOR SUSTENANCE FOR YOU 
THEN SET NOT UP RIVALS TO GOD WHEN YOU KNOW WHAT IS TRUE

23  AND IF YOU ARE IN DOUBT AS TO THE SCRIPTURES
WHICH WE HAVE REVEALED TO OUR MESSENGER 
THEN TRY TO PRODUCE LIKE IT ONE CHAPTER 
AND CALL YOUR WITNESSES OR HELPERS 
BESIDES GOD IF YOU ARE SINCERE

24  BUT IF YOU CANNOT AND YOU CANNOT FOR SURE
THEN BE ON YOUR GUARD AGAINST THE FIRE 
WHOSE FUEL IS MEN AND STONES WHICH IS PREPARED 
FOR THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS

25  GIVE GOOD NEWS TO THOSE WHO DO GOOD AND ARE BELIEVERS
THAT THEIR PORTION IS GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 
EVERY TIME THEY ARE FED WITH FRUITS FROM THERE
THEY SAY, WE WERE FED WITH FRUITS LIKE IT PRIOR
FOR THEY ARE GIVEN THINGS SIMILAR
AND THEY HAVE IN THEM COMPANIONS HOLY AND PURE
AND THEY WILL ABIDE IN PARADISE FOREVER

26  THERE IS NO RELUCTANCE BY THE CREATOR 
TO USE THE LIKENESS OF THINGS LOWER
AS WELL AS THINGS THAT ARE HIGHER 
AND THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
KNOW THAT IT IS THE TRUTH FROM THEIR MAKER
BUT IT IS SAID BY THOSE WHO ARE REJECTERS
BY THIS PARABLE WHAT DOES GOD MEAN TO CONFER?
AND BY IT HE ALLOWS MANY TO ERR
AND BY IT HE LEADS MANY TO THE RIGHT MANNER
BUT HE ONLY ALLOWS TO ERR
THOSE WHO REJECT THE RIGHT MANNER

27  THOSE WHO BREAK THE ORDERS OF THE CREATOR
AFTER THEY HAVE TO THEM BEEN MADE CLEAR
WHO SEVER WHAT HE ORDERS TO BE JOINED TOGETHER
AND ARE THEMSELVES MISCHIEF MAKERS
THESE IT IS THAT ARE THE LOSERS

28  HOW CAN YOU REJECT FAITH IN GOD IN YOUR LIFE
SEEING THAT YOU WERE WITHOUT LIFE AND HE GAVE YOU LIFE?  
GOD WILL CAUSE YOU TO DIE AND WILL AGAIN RAISE YOU TO LIFE  
AND AGAIN YOU WILL RETURN TO GOD AFTER LIFE

29  IT IS HE WHO MADE FOR YOU IN HIS CREATION 
ALL THINGS THAT ARE ON EARTH AND HIS COMPREHENSION 
DESIGNED THE HEAVENS FOR HE GAVE ORDER AND PERFECTION 
TO THE SEVEN HEAVENS AND HE KNOWS ALL THINGS IN CREATION

3
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 4.  PART I

30  GOD SAID TO THE ANGELS, I WILL CREATE ON EARTH A RULER  
THE ANGELS SAID, WILL YOU PLACE IN IT A MISCHIEF MAKER
AND ONE WHO IS A BLOOD SHEDDER
WHILE WE GLORIFY YOU AND GIVE YOU PRAISE AND HONOR?
HE SAID, I KNOW WHAT YOU KNOW NOT AND I AM THE BEST KNOWER

31  HE TAUGHT ADAM THE NAMES OF ALL THINGS
THEN HE PRESENTED THEM BEFORE THE ANGELIC BEINGS
AND SAID, TELL ME IF YOU KNOW THE NAMES OF THESE THINGS 

32  THEY SAID, GLORY TO YOU 
WE ONLY KNOW WHAT WAS TAUGHT TO US BY YOU
AND YOU ARE PERFECT IN KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM AND TRUTH

33  HE SAID, OH ADAM, TELL THEM THEIR NAMES 
AND WHEN HE HAD TOLD THEM THEIR NAMES

GOD SAID, I TOLD YOU I KNOW THE SECRETS OF EARTH AND HEAVEN 
AND I KNOW WHAT YOU REVEAL AND WHAT YOU KEEP HIDDEN

34  WE SAID TO THE ANGELS, BOW DOWN TO ADAM
AND THEY ALL BOWED DOWN ALL EXCEPT SATAN
HE REFUSED AND WAS FILLED WITH OPPOSITION
AND WAS OF THOSE WHO WERE IN REJECTION

35  WE SAID, OH ADAM, DWELL IN THE GARDEN 
WITH YOUR WIFE AND EAT OF THE GOOD THINGS THEREIN
BUT APPROACH NOT THIS TREE OR YOU WILL BE IN TRANSGRESSION 

36  THEN SATAN MADE THEM SLIP FROM THE GARDEN 
AND GOT THEM OUT OF THE STATE THEY HAD BEEN IN
WE SAID, GET OUT ALL OF YOU FROM THE GARDEN
SOME OF YOU ARE ENEMIES TO OTHERS WITHIN
AND THE EARTH WILL BE YOUR PLACE TO DWELL IN
AND YOUR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD FOR A TERM PREDESTINED

37  THEN ADAM LEARNED FROM HIS LORD WORDS OF INSPIRATION
AND HIS LORD TURNED TO HIM FOR HE IS FULL OF COMPASSION

38  WE SAID, GET OUT AND THERE WILL COME TO YOU GUIDANCE  
AND THEN WHOEVER WILL FOLLOW MY GUIDANCE
WILL HAVE NO FEAR NOR GRIEVANCE

39  THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH AND ARE DISBELIEVERS
THEY WILL BE THE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE 
AND THEY WILL ABIDE IN IT FOREVER

4
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 5.  PART I

40  OH CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, BE MINDFUL OF MY FAVOR TO YOU
FULFILL YOUR COVENANT WITH ME AS I FULFILL MINE TO YOU
AND LET NONE BE FEARED BUT ME BY YOU

41  AND BELIEVE IN WHAT I REVEAL TO YOU
CONFIRMING THE REVELATION WHICH IS WITH YOU
AND BE NOT THE FIRST TO REJECT THE TRUTH 
NOR LET MY MESSAGES BE SOLD BY YOU
AND KEEP YOUR DUTY AND BE FIRM AND TRUE
AND LET NO ONE BE FEARED BUT ME BY YOU 
 
42  AND MIX NOT FALSEHOOD WITH TRUTH 
NOR CONCEAL THE TRUTH WHEN YOU KNOW  THE TRUTH

43  AND PRAY REGULARLY
AND PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY 
BOW DOWN WITH THOSE WHO BOW DOWN SUBMISSIVELY

44  DO YOU ENJOIN RIGHT CONDUCT ON OTHERS
AND DO NOT PRACTICE IT YOURSELVES WHILE YOU READ THE SCRIPTURES 
DO YOU NOT HAVE ANY SENSE WHATSOEVER?

45  SEEK GOD'S HELP THROUGH PRAYER AND PATIENCE 
AND IT IS EASY FOR THOSE WITH A HUMBLE ESSENCE 

46  THOSE WHO ARE CERTAIN THAT THEY WILL MEET THEIR LORD
AND THAT THEY ARE GOING TO RETURN TO THEIR LORD

5
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 6.  PART I

47  OH CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, CALL TO MIND THE SPECIAL FAVOR 
WHICH I BESTOWED UPON YOU AND THAT I DID PREFER
YOU FOR MY MESSAGE TO ALL OTHERS

48  THEN GUARD AGAINST A DAY WHEN ONE PERSON
WILL NOT AVAIL ANOTHER PERSON
NOR WILL THEY HAVE ANY INTERCESSION  
NOR CAN THEY MAKE ANY COMPENSATION  
AND NOR WILL THEY BE HELPED BY ANYONE 

49  REMEMBER WE DELIVERED YOU FROM PHARAOH'S PEOPLE
WHO SUBJECTED YOU TO HARD TASKS AND TRIALS
AND KILLED YOUR MALES AND KEPT ALIVE YOUR FEMALES
AND THESE WERE FROM YOUR LORD TREMENDOUS TRIALS 

50  REMEMBER WE DIVIDED THE SEA FOR YOU AND SAVED YOU
AND DROWNED PHARAOH'S PEOPLE WITHIN THE VERY SIGHT OF YOU

51  AND REMEMBER WE APPOINTED FORTY NIGHTS FOR MOSES
AND YOU TOOK THE CALF FOR A GOD IN HIS ABSENCE
AND ACTED IN A MANNER MOST GRIEVOUS

52  AFTER THAT WE DID FORGIVE YOU AND TO YOU WE WERE MERCIFUL
THERE WAS A CHANCE EVEN THEN FOR YOU TO BE GRATEFUL

53  REMEMBER WE GAVE MOSES THE LIGHT
AND THE CRITERION BETWEEN WRONG AND RIGHT
AND THERE AGAIN WAS A CHANCE FOR YOU TO BE GUIDED ARIGHT 

54  MOSES SAID TO HIS PEOPLE, YOU HAVE BEEN WRONG DOERS
BY BEING CALF WORSHIPPERS 
SO TURN IN REPENTANCE TO YOUR MAKER
AND KILL THE WRONG-DOERS, FOR YOU THAT WILL BE BETTER 
IN THE SIGHT OF YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
THEN GOD FORGAVE YOU FOR HE IS EVER
THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER 

55  YOU SAID TO MOSES, WE WILL NOT BELIEVE WHAT YOU ARE SAYING
UNTIL WE SEE GOD MANIFESTLY, AND WHILE YOU STOOD LOOKING
YOU WERE SEIZED WITH THUNDER AND LIGHTNING 

56 THEN AFTER YOUR DEATH WE RAISED YOU
THEN YOU HAD THE CHANCE TO SHOW GRATITUDE

57  WE GAVE THE SHADE OF CLOUDS TO YOU 
AND WE SENT DOWN MANNA AND QUAILS TO YOU
AND SAID, EAT OF THE THINGS WE HAVE PROVIDED FOR YOU
BUT THEY REBELLED AND NO HARM TO US DID THEY DO
BUT HARM TO THEIR OWN SOULS THEY DID DO 

58  WE SAID, ENTER THIS TOWN AND EAT PLENTIFULLY 
BUT ENTER THE GATE WITH HUMILITY 
IN POSTURE AND IN WORDS AND WE WILL SURELY
FORGIVE YOU YOUR FAULTS AND INCREASE GREATLY
THE REWARD OF THOSE OF YOU WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

59  THE WRONG DOERS CHANGED THE WORD WE GAVE THEM
TO OTHER WORDS SO WE SENT PLAGUES ON THEM
FOR OUR ORDERS WERE DISOBEYED BY THEM

6
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 7.  PART I

60  REMEMBER WHEN MOSES PRAYED FOR HIS PEOPLE FOR WATER 
AND WE SAID, WITH YOUR STAFF STRIKE THE ROCK AS WE ORDER
THEN FROM THE ROCK TWELVE SPRINGS GUSHED FORTH WATER 
AND EACH GROUP KNEW ITS OWN PLACE FOR WATER 
EAT AND DRINK OF THE PROVISIONS FROM YOUR MAKER
AND DO NO EVIL ON THE EARTH NOR BE MISCHIEF MAKERS

61  AND REMEMBER 
YOU SAID, OH MOSES, WE CANNOT ENDURE 
ONE KIND OF FOOD FOREVER
SO ASK YOUR LORD TO BE OUR PROVIDER
OF WHAT THE EARTH GROWS OF ITS CUCUMBERS
AND GARLIC AND LENTILS AND ONIONS AND POT HERBS
AND HE SAID, WOULD YOU RATHER 
THAT WHICH IS WORSE TO THAT WHICH IS BETTER? 
THEN ENTER ANY CITY AND YOU WILL FIND WHAT YOU DESIRE
SO WITH SHAME AND MISERY THEY WERE COVERED
AND THE WRATH OF GOD THEY DID INCUR
BECAUSE THEY CONTINUED BEING REJECTERS
AND UNJUSTLY KILLING GOD'S MESSENGERS 
AND THEY WERE DISOBEDIENT TRANSGRESSORS

7
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 8.  PART I

62  THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
AND THOSE WHO FOLLOW THE JEWISH SCRIPTURES
AND THE CHRISTIANS AND THE SABIANS AND WHOEVER
BELIEVES IN GOD AND THE LAST DAY AND ARE RIGHT DOERS
THEY WILL HAVE THEIR REWARD WITH THEIR MAKER
AND THEY WILL NOT FEAR OR GRIEVE EITHER

63  REMEMBER WE TOOK YOUR COVENANT FROM YOU
AND RAISED THE MOUNTAIN ABOVE YOU 
HOLD FIRMLY TO WHAT WE HAVE GIVEN YOU 
AND LET WHAT IS IN IT BE REMEMBERED BY YOU 
THAT YOU MAY FEAR GOD AND KEEP EVIL FROM YOU

64  BUT THEN YOU DID TURN BACK THEREAFTER 
HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR THE MERCY OF YOUR MAKER
YOU WOULD HAVE SURELY BEEN AMONG THE LOSERS 

65  AND THE SABBATH BY THOSE AMONG YOU WAS VIOLATED
SO WE SAID TO THEM, BE YOU AS APES DESPISED AND REJECTED

66  SO WE MADE IT AN EXAMPLE CLEARLY
IN THEIR OWN TIME AND TO THEIR POSTERITY 
AND A LESSON TO THOSE WHO KEEP THEIR DUTY

67  MOSES SAID TO HIS FOLLOWERS
GOD COMMANDS THAT YOU SACRIFICE A HEIFER 
THEY SAID, WITH THIS STORY ARE YOU BEING A RIDICULER?
HE SAID, OH MY LORD, SAVE ME FROM ACTING IN ERROR

68  THEY SAID, ASK ON OUR BEHALF FOR US
FOR GOD TO MAKE PLAIN TO US 
WHAT HEIFER IT IS TO US

HE SAID, GOD SAYS THE HEIFER 
SHOULD BE NEITHER TOO OLD NOR TOO YOUNG EITHER 
BUT OF MIDDLE AGE SO NOW DO WHAT YOU ARE ORDERED

69  THEY SAID, ASK ON OUR BEHALF FOR US
FOR GOD TO MAKE PLAIN TO US 
WHAT HER COLOR IS TO US

HE SAID, GOD SAYS HER COLOR 
IS A BRIGHT YELLOW-COLORED HEIFER 
RICH IN TONE AND PLEASING TO THE BEHOLDERS

70  THEY SAID, ASK GOD ON OUR BEHALF FOR US
TO MAKE WHAT HEIFER IT IS PLAIN TO US 
FOR ALL HEIFERS ARE ALIKE TO US 
WE WISH FOR GOD TO GUIDE US

71  HE SAID, GOD SAYS SHE IS A HEIFER 
NOT TRAINED TO TILL THE SOIL OR TO WATER 
THE FIELD, SOUND AND WITHOUT BLEMISH IN HER
THEY SAID,  NOW YOU HAVE BROUGHT THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER
ALTHOUGH THEY DID NOT WANT TO DO IT THEY SACRIFICED HER

8
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                            SECTION 9.  PART I

72  AND WHEN YOU KILLED A MAN AND DISAGREED ABOUT IT 
BUT GOD BROUGHT IT FORTH WHILE YOU TRIED TO HIDE IT

73  SO WE SAID, STRIKE HIM WITH IT PARTIALLY
SO DOES GOD BRING THE DEAD TO LIFE IN ORDER THAT HE
MAY SHOW YOU HIS SIGNS AND GIVE YOU KNOWLEDGE CLEARLY

74  THEN WERE YOUR HEARTS HARDENED LIKE ROCKS EVEN HARDER
FOR THERE ARE SOME ROCKS FROM WHICH GUSH FORTH RIVERS  
OTHERS WHICH WHEN SPLIT ASUNDER SEND FORTH WATER 
OTHERS FALL DOWN FOR FEAR OF THE CREATOR
AND OF WHAT YOU DO GOD IS THE SEER

75  DO YOU HOPE THAT YOU WILL BE BELIEVED BY THEM
SEEING THAT GOD'S WORD WAS HEARD BY THEM 
AND WAS KNOWINGLY PERVERTED BY THEM
AFTER IT WAS UNDERSTOOD BY THEM?

76  WHEN THEY MEET BELIEVERS THEY SAY, WE BELIEVE WITH YOU 
BUT THEY SAY WHEN THEY MEET BEHIND THE BACKS OF YOU
WILL YOU TELL THEM WHAT GOD HAS REVEALED TO YOU 
SO THEY MAY ARGUE ABOUT IT BEFORE GOD WITH YOU 
IS THEIR AIM NOT UNDERSTOOD BY YOU?

77  DO THEY NOT KNOW THAT GOD KNOWS WHAT THEY CONCEAL
AND THAT GOD KNOWS WHAT THEY REVEAL?

78  AND THERE ARE AMONG THEM PEOPLE WHO ARE UNLETTERED
WHO KNOW NOT THE BOOK BUT SEE IN IT THEIR OWN DESIRES 
AND THEY DO NOTHING BUT CONJECTURE

79  THEN CURSED ARE THEY 
WHO WRITE THE BOOK WITH THEIR OWN HANDS AND SAY 
THIS IS FROM GOD, SO THAT THEY MAY
SELL IT FOR A MISERABLE PRICE, CURSED ARE THEY
FOR WHAT THEY WRITE AND FOR THEIR GAINS THAT ARE  MADE 

80  THEY SAY, FOR A FEW DAYS THE FIRE WILL NOT TOUCH US  
SAY TO THEM, HAS GOD GIVEN TO YOU A PROMISE?
FOR HE NEVER BREAKS HIS PROMISE
OR DO YOU SAY THAT OF WHICH YOU HAVE NO EVIDENCE?

81  WHOEVER SINS AND THEIR SINS BESET THEM ON EVERY SIDE
THEY ARE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE AND IN IT THEY WILL ABIDE 

82  BUT THOSE WHO WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS AND ARE BELIEVERS
ARE COMPANIONS OF THE GARDEN THEY WILL LIVE IN IT FOREVER

9
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                              SECTION 10.  PART I

83  FROM THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WE MADE THESE DECREES
WORSHIP NONE BUT GOD AND BE KIND TO YOUR FAMILIES 
AND ORPHANS AND WAYFARERS AND THOSE IN NEED
SPEAK FAIR TO PEOPLE AND PRAY REGULARLY
AND PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY
AND THOSE WHO ADHERED WERE NOT MANY
AND EVEN NOW YOU BACKSLIDE A LARGE DEGREE

84  WE TOOK A COVENANT FROM YOU SAYING THIS
SHED NO BLOOD AMONG YOU AND YOU PROMISED THIS
NOT TO TURN OUT YOUR PEOPLE AND YOU BEAR WITNESS TO THIS

85  AFTER THIS IT IS YOU THE SAME PEOPLE 
WHO KILL PEOPLE AMONG YOUR OWN PEOPLE
AND BANISH A PARTY OF YOU FROM WHERE THEY DWELL

AND YOU ASSIST THEIR ENEMIES AGAINST THEM  
IF THEY COME TO YOU AS CAPTIVES YOU RANSOM THEM
ALTHOUGH IT WAS NOT LAWFUL FOR YOU TO BANISH THEM

IS IT ONLY PART OF THE BOOK YOU BELIEVE IN
THEN AS TO THE REST OF IT ARE YOU IN REJECTION?
BUT FOR YOU WHO DO THIS WHAT IS YOUR COMPENSATION
BUT DISGRACE IN THIS LIFE?  AND ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION
YOUR CHASTISEMENT SURELY WILL BE A PAINFUL ONE
FOR GOD HAS YOU UNDER FULL OBSERVATION 

86  THESE ARE THE PEOPLE WHO ARE THE BUYERS 
OF THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD AT THE PRICE OF THE HEREAFTER 
THEIR PENALTY WILL NOT BE MADE LIGHTER
NOR WILL THEY FIND ANY HELPER

10
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                          SECTION 11.  PART I

87  WE GAVE MOSES THE BOOK AND SUCCEEDED HIM
WITH A SUCCESSION OF MESSENGERS WHO CAME AFTER HIM
CHRIST JESUS, THE SON OF MARY, WE GAVE CLEAR SIGNS TO HIM
AND WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT WE STRENGTHENED HIM 

WHEN THERE COMES TO YOU A MESSENGER
SAYING TO YOU THAT WHICH YOU DO NOT DESIRE 
YOU ARE FILLED WITH PRIDE AND SOME YOU CALL IMPOSTORS 
AND YOU EVEN GO SO FAR AS TO MURDER OTHERS

88  AND THEY SAY THAT THEIR HEARTS ARE REPOSITORIES 
GOD'S CURSE IS ON THEM FOR THEIR BLASPHEMIES 
AND LITTLE IS IT THAT THEY BELIEVE

89  AND WHEN A BOOK FROM GOD COMES TO THEM 
CONFIRMING THE SCRIPTURES THAT ARE WITH THEM 
ALTHOUGH BEFORE THEY PRAYED TO COME TO THEM
A VICTORY AGAINST THE DISBELIEVERS AMONG THEM 
BUT THEN WHEN CLEAR MESSAGES DO COME TO THEM
WHICH THEN SHOULD HAVE BEEN RECOGNIZED BY THEM
THEN THE CLEAR MESSAGES ARE NOT BELIEVED BY THEM
BUT FOR THE DISBELIEVERS THE CURSE OF GOD IS ON THEM

90  THEY HAVE SOLD THEIR SOULS FRIVOLOUSLY
FOR THEY DENY GOD'S REVELATION OUT OF ENVY
THAT GOD SHOULD SEND IT DOWN FROM HIS MERCY 
TO ANY OF HIS SERVANTS AS HE DOES DECREE
SO THEY HAVE DRAWN ON THEMSELVES GOD'S FURY
FOR THE REJECTERS OF GOD IS A HUMILIATING PENALTY

91  AND WHEN THEY ARE TOLD TO BELIEVE IN GOD'S REVELATIONS  
THEY SAY, WE BELIEVE IN WHAT WE RECEIVED OF REVELATIONS 
YET OF ALL BESIDES THEY ARE IN REJECTION
 EVEN IF IT IS TO WHAT IS WITH THEM A CONFIRMATION
SAY, WHY THEN HAVE YOU KILLED GOD'S CHOSEN ONES 
IF YOU BELIEVED IN GOD AND HIS REVELATIONS?

92  THERE CAME TO YOU MOSES WITH CLEAR SIGNS
YET YOU WORSHIPPED THE CALF EVEN AFTER THE SIGNS
AND THEN YOU BEHAVED WRONGFULLY MOST OF THE TIME

93  AND WE TOOK YOUR COVENANT FROM YOU FAITHFULLY
AND WE THEN RAISED THE MOUNTAIN ABOVE YOU HIGHLY
TO WHAT WE HAVE GIVEN TO YOU HOLD TO IT FIRMLY
AND WE GAVE YOU THE LAW TO ACT OBEDIENTLY
THEY SAID, WE HEAR AND WE WILL ACT DISOBEDIENTLY 
SO THEY HAD TO ABSORB DUE TO THEIR LACK OF BELIEF
THE LOVE OF THE CALF.  SAY, VILE IS YOUR BELIEF 
IF YOU DO EVEN HAVE ANY BELIEF

94  SAY, IF THE LAST HOME WITH GOD IS JUST FOR YOU
NOT FOR ANY OTHER PEOPLE OTHER THAN YOU 
SEEK FOR DEATH IF WHAT YOU SAY IS TRUE

95  BUT DEATH THEY WILL NEVER SEEK FOR
BECAUSE OF THE SINS THEY HAVE SENT ON BEFORE 
AND GOD IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH THE WRONG-DOERS

96  YOU WILL FIND THEM FOR LIFE MOST GREEDY   
AND EVEN MORE THAN THE PRACTICERS OF IDOLATRY 
EACH ONE OF THEM WISHES HE COULD BE GIVEN A DECREE 
OF A LIFE OF A THOUSAND YEARS, BUT GRANTING SUCH A DECREE
WILL NOT SAVE ANY OF THEM FROM THE DUE PENALTY
FOR ALL THAT THEY DO GOD SEES CLEARLY

11
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                          SECTION 12.  PART I

97  SAY, WHOEVER IS AN ENEMY TO GABRIEL
FOR HE BRINGS DOWN WHAT WE REVEAL
TO YOUR HEART BY GOD'S WILL
VERIFYING WHAT WAS FORMERLY REVEALED
AND GUIDANCE AND GOOD NEWS FOR THE FAITHFUL

98  AND WHOEVER IS AN ENEMY TO GOD AND HIS APOSTLES 
AND TO HIS ANGELS AND TO GABRIEL AND TO MICHAEL
THEN GOD IS AN ENEMY TO THE UNFAITHFUL

99  AND WE HAVE REVEALED TO YOU CLEAR MESSAGES
AND NONE REJECT THEM EXCEPT HE WHO TRANSGRESSES

100  IS IT NOT THE CASE WITH THEM
THAT EVERY TIME A COVENANT IS MADE WITH THEM
IT IS THROWN ASIDE BY A PARTY OF THEM?
THEY ARE FAITHLESS MOST OF THEM

101  THEN WHEN A MESSENGER FROM GOD CAME TO THEM 
CONFIRMING THE REVELATIONS THAT WERE WITH THEM
THEY THEN THREW GOD'S BOOK BEHIND THEM 
AS IF IT HAD BEEN UNKNOWN TO THEM

102  AND THEY ALSO FOLLOWED WHAT THE EVIL ONES
FABRICATED AGAINST THE POWER OF SOLOMON
BUT SOLOMON WAS NOT A DISBELIEVING ONE
BUT THE DEVILS WERE DISBELIEVING ONES
AND TEACHERS OF ILLUSION
BUT THERE CAME NO REVELATION
TO THE TWO ANGELS AT BABYLON   
HARUT AND MARUT, NOR DID EITHER ONE
OF THESE TEACH SUCH THINGS TO ANYONE
WITHOUT GIVING THEM THE CLEAR DISTINCTION
THAT WE ARE ONLY FOR TRIAL SO BE NOT BLASPHEMOUS ONES
AND THEY LEARNED FROM THEM THE MEANS TO SOW DISSENSION
BETWEEN A MAN AND HIS WIFE BUT THEY COULD NOT HARM ANYONE
EXCEPT BY GOD'S PERMISSION
THEY LEARNED HARMFUL NOT PROFITABLE LESSONS
THEY KNEW THAT THE BUYERS OF IT WOULD HAVE NONE
OF THE HAPPINESS IN THE HEREAFTER FOR WHAT THEY HAD DONE
SELLING THEIR SOULS WAS EVIL HAD THEY KNOWN THE LESSONS

103  IF THEY HAD KEPT THEIR FAITH AND FROM EVIL BEEN ON GUARD
IF THEY ONLY KNEW THEY WOULD HAVE RECEIVED A REWARD
FAR BETTER AND GREATER FROM THEIR LORD

12
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                         SECTION 13.  PART I

104  DO NOT SPEAK AMBIGUOUSLY  
BUT  LISTEN AND SPEAK RESPECTFULLY
FOR THOSE WITHOUT FAITH IS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

105  IT IS NEVER THE WISH OF THE DISBELIEVERS
AMONG PAGANS NOR OF THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
THAT ANY GOOD SHOULD COME TO YOU FROM THE CREATOR
BUT YOUR LORD CHOOSES WHOM HE PLEASES FOR HIS PLEASURE
SURELY HE IS THE GRANTOR OF SUSTENANCE WITHOUT MEASURE

106  NONE OF OUR REVELATIONS
DO WE ABROGATE OR CAUSE TO BE FORGOTTEN
WITHOUT GIVING A BETTER OR A SIMILAR SUBSTITUTION
AND SURELY YOUR LORD HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

107  TO GOD BELONGS THE DOMINION
OF EVERYTHING ON EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS
AND BESIDES HIM YOU HAVE NO HELPER OR PATRON

108  AND WOULD YOU QUESTION 
YOUR MESSENGER AS MOSES WAS QUESTIONED?
BUT WHOEVER CHANGES FROM FAITH TO REJECTION
HAS STRAYED WITHOUT DOUBT FROM THE RIGHT DIRECTION

109  QUITE A NUMBER OF THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
WISH THEY COULD TURN YOU BACK TO DISBELIEVERS
AFTER YOU HAVE BECOME BELIEVERS
FROM SELFISH ENVY AFTER THE TRUTH HAS BECOME CLEAR
BUT OVERLOOK THEM UNTIL GOD'S WORK IS OVER
FOR OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER 

110  AND BE STEADFAST IN PRAYER AND REGULAR IN CHARITY
WHATEVER GOOD YOU SEND FORTH FOR YOUR SOULS SINCERELY
YOU WILL FIND IT WITH GOD, FOR ALL YOU DO GOD SEES CLEARLY

111  THEY SAY, ONLY JEWS OR CHRISTIANS WILL ENTER HEAVEN
BUT THOSE ARE ONLY THEIR VAIN ASPIRATIONS 
SAY, PRODUCE PROOF OF YOUR ASSERTIONS

112  WHOEVER SUBMITS HIS ENTIRE SELF TO HIS LORD
AND DOES GOOD HE WILL GET HIS REWARD FROM HIS LORD 
AND HE WILL NEVER HAVE ANYTHING TO FEAR FROM HIS LORD

13
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                          SECTION 14.  PART I

113  THE CHRISTIANS SAY, THE JEWS HAVE NOTHING TO STAND UPON
THE JEWS SAY, THE  CHRISTIANS HAVE NOTHING TO STAND UPON
YET THEY STUDY THE SAME REVELATIONS
BUT LIKE WHAT THEY SAY IS WHAT SAY THE ONES
WHO DO NOT KNOW, BUT ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION
GOD WILL JUDGE BETWEEN THEM IN THEIR DISPUTATIONS

114  WHO DOES MORE INJUSTICE THAN ONE OF THEM
WHO FORBIDS THAT PLACES FOR GOD'S WORSHIP THAT IN THEM
THAT GOD'S NAME AND HIS GRACES SHOULD BE CELEBRATED IN THEM
AND WHOSE AIM IS IN FACT TO RUIN THEM 
AND IT WAS NOT FITTING FOR THEM
THAT EXCEPT IN FEAR SHOULD THEY ENTER THEM 
THERE IS NOTHING BUT DISGRACE IN THIS WORLD FOR THEM 
AND NOTHING BUT TORMENT IN THE COMING WORLD FOR THEM

115  THE EAST AND THE WEST BELONG TO GOD 
WHEREVER YOU TURN THERE IS THE PRESENCE OF GOD 
FOR SURELY ALL-PERVADING AND ALL-KNOWING IS GOD

116  THEY SAY, GOD HAS BEGOTTEN A SON, NO, GLORY BE TO HIM
ALL THAT IS IN THE HEAVENS AND ON EARTH BELONG TO HIM
EVERYTHING RENDERS WORSHIP TO HIM

117  THE PRIMAL ORIGIN OF HEAVEN AND EARTH IS HIS
WHEN HE DECREES A MATTER ALL THAT HAPPENS IS
HE ONLY SAYS TO IT, BE, AND IT IS

118  WHY DOES NOT GOD SPEAK TO US?  SAY THE DISBELIEVERS
OR WHY DOES NOT A SIGN COME TO US THAT IS CLEAR?
SO SAID THE PEOPLE BEFORE THEM WORDS SIMILAR 
THEIR HEARTS ARE ALIKE, GOD HAS MADE CLEAR 
HIS SIGNS TO ALL PEOPLE WHO ARE BELIEVERS

119  WE HAVE SENT YOU IN TRUTH AS A WARNER 
AND AS A GOOD NEWS BEARER 
BUT NO QUESTION WILL BE INQUIRED
OF THE COMPANIONS OF THE BLAZING FIRE

120  NEVER WILL THE JEWS OR THE CHRISTIANS 
BE SATISFIED WITH YOU UNLESS YOU FOLLOW THEIR RELIGION 
SAY TO THEM, GOD'S RELIGION IS THE ONLY RELIGION
AND WERE YOU TO FOLLOW THEIR ASPIRATIONS
AFTER THE KNOWLEDGE WHICH HAS COME INTO YOUR POSSESSION
YOU WOULD FIND AGAINST GOD NO PROTECTION

121  THOSE TO WHOM WE HAVE SENT THE BOOK STUDY IT 
AS IT SHOULD BE STUDIED, THEY ARE THE ONES THAT BELIEVE IN IT 
BUT THEY ARE LOST WHO ARE REJECTERS OF IT

14
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                          SECTION 15.  PART I

122  OH CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, CALL TO MIND THE SPECIAL FAVOR 
WHICH I BESTOWED UPON YOU PREFERRING YOU TO ALL OTHERS

123  BE ON YOUR GUARD AGAINST A DAY WHEN ONE PERSON
WILL NOT AVAIL ANOTHER PERSON
NOR WILL HE BE ABLE TO MAKE ANY COMPENSATION 
NOR WILL HE HAVE ANY INTERCESSION 
NOR WILL HE BE HELPED BY ANYONE

124  ABRAHAM WAS TRIED WITH COMMANDS BY THE CREATOR 
AND GOD SAID, I WILL TO THE NATIONS MAKE YOU A LEADER
AND HE PLEADED, AND FROM MY OFFSPRING ALSO LEADERS 
AND THIS WAS HIS ANSWER FROM THE CREATOR
BUT MY PROMISE IS NOT WITHIN THE REACH OF EVIL-DOERS

125  WE MADE THE SACRED HOUSE A PLACE TO GATHER
AND A PLACE OF SAFETY AND A PLACE OF PRAYER
SO TAKE THE STATION OF ABRAHAM AS A PLACE OF PRAYER  
AND WE COVENANTED WITH ISHMAEL AND ABRAHAM TOGETHER

THAT MY HOUSE THEY SHOULD SANCTIFY IT
FOR ALL THOSE WHO CIRCLE AROUND IT 
OR USE IT AS A RETREAT OR BOW IN IT
OR PROSTRATE OR PRAY IN IT

126  REMEMBER ABRAHAM SAID, OH CREATOR
MAKE THIS A CITY OF PEACE, OH LORD AND CHERISHER
AND FEED ITS PEOPLE WITH FRUITS THEY WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
IN GOD AND THE LAST DAY.  GOD SAID, YES AND THE DISBELIEVERS
FOR A WHILE I WILL GRANT THEM THEIR PLEASURES
BUT I WILL SOON DRIVE THEM TO THE DESTRUCTION OF THE FIRE 
IT IS THE EVIL DESTINATION FOR THE WRONG DOERS

127   ABRAHAM AND ISHMAEL RAISED THE FOUNDATION 
OF THE SACRED HOUSE WITH THIS PRAYER IN CELEBRATION
ACCEPT THIS SERVICE FROM US, OH HOLY ONE
FOR YOU ARE THE ALL-HEARING, THE ALL-KNOWING ONE

128  OUR LORD MAKE SUBMITTERS OF US
AND OUR DESCENDANTS AFTER US AND OUR PLACES SHOW US 
FOR THE CELEBRATION OF DUE RITES AND BESTOW MERCY UPON US 
FOR YOU ARE OFTEN RETURNING AND MOST MERCIFUL TO US

129  OUR LORD, SEND AN APOSTLE OF THEIR OWN AMONG THEM 
ONE WHO WILL RECITE YOUR MESSAGES TO THEM 
AND INSTRUCT THEM IN SCRIPTURE AND SANCTIFY THEM 
FOR YOU ARE ALL WISE AND EXALTED IN MIGHT OVER THEM

15
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                          SECTION 16.  PART I

130  WHOEVER TURNS AWAY FROM ABRAHAM'S RELIGION 
IS ONE WHO MAKES HIMSELF A FOOLISH ONE 
FOR IN THIS WORLD WE DID MAKE A HIM PURE ONE 
IN THE HEREAFTER HE WILL BE OF THE RIGHTEOUS ONES

131  HIS LORD SAID TO HIM, BOW YOUR WILL TO ME 
HE SAID, I BOW MY WILL TO YOU LORD COMPLETELY

132  THIS WAS THE LEGACY ABRAHAM LEFT TO HIS SONS 
AND SO DID JACOB SAY TO HIS SONS, OH MY SONS
GOD HAS CHOSEN FOR YOU ENTIRE SUBMISSION
TO HIS WILL AS YOUR RELIGION 
SO DO NOT DIE EXCEPT IN THIS RELIGION 

133  WERE YOU WITNESSES WHEN TO JACOB DEATH DID APPEAR
AND WHEN HE SAID TO HIS SONS, AFTER ME WHAT WILL YOU SERVE?
THEY SAID, WE WILL SERVE YOUR GOD AND THE GOD OF OUR FATHERS
ABRAHAM, ISHMAEL AND ISAAC AND WE ARE SUBMITTERS

134  THOSE WERE PEOPLE WHO PASSED AWAY BEFORE YOU
THEY WILL REAP THE FRUIT OF WHAT THEY DID AND YOU OF WHAT YOU DO
AND NO QUESTION AS TO WHAT THEY DID WILL BE ASKED OF YOU

135  THEY SAY, BECOME JEWS OR CHRISTIANS 
IF YOU WOULD BE GUIDED TO SALVATION 
SAY, NO I WOULD RATHER THE RELIGION 
OF ABRAHAM THE TRUE ONE 
HE WORSHIPPED ONE GOD AND ONLY ONE 

136  SAY, WE BELIEVE IN GOD AND THE MESSAGE GIVEN TO US               
AND GIVEN TO ABRAHAM, ISHMAEL, ISAAC AND MOSES
AND TO JACOB AND THE TRIBES AND TO JESUS
AND ALL PROPHETS FROM OUR LORD SENT TO US
AND NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THEM IS MADE BY US
AND GOD IS BOWED DOWN TO AND SUBMITTED TO BY US

137  SO IF THEY BELIEVE AS YOU BELIEVE 
THEY ARE ON THE RIGHT PATH INDEED 
BUT IF THEY TURN BACK THEY ARE OPPOSERS SURELY
GOD WILL AID YOU AGAINST THEM SUFFICIENTLY
FOR ALL HEARING AND ALL KNOWING IS HE

138  OUR RELIGION IS THE BAPTISM OF GOD 
WHO CAN BAPTIZE BETTER THAN GOD? 
AND WE ARE WORSHIPPERS OF GOD

139  SAY, ABOUT GOD WILL YOU ENGAGE WITH US IN DISPUTING
WHEN HE IS OUR GOD AND YOUR GOD AND SEEING
THAT WE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR OUR DOINGS 
AND YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR DOINGS 
AND THAT WE ARE SINCERE TO HIM IN OUR BELIEVING?

140  OR IS IT THAT YOU DO ASCRIBE
THAT ABRAHAM, ISHMAEL, ISAAC, JACOB AND THE  TRIBES

THAT THEY WERE CHRISTIANS OR JEWS 
BUT WHO KNOWS BETTER, GOD OR YOU? 
AND WHO IS MORE UNJUST AMONG YOU
THAN HE WHO CONCEALS THE TRUTH AMONG YOU?
BUT YOUR LORD IS NOT UNMINDFUL OF WHAT YOU DO 

141  THOSE WERE PEOPLE THAT PASSED AWAY BEFORE YOU
THEY WILL REAP THE FRUIT OF WHAT THEY DID AND YOU OF WHAT YOU DO
AND NO QUESTION AS TO WHAT THEY DID WILL BE ASKED OF YOU

16
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                         SECTION 17.  PART II

PART II

142  THE FOOLS AMONG THE PEOPLE WILL SAY 
FROM THE DIRECTION THEY HAD WHAT HAS TURNED THEM AWAY? 

SAY TO THEM, TO GOD BELONGS BOTH EAST AND WEST
AND HE GUIDES WHOM HE WILLS TO THE WAY THAT IS BEST

143  AND WE HAVE MADE YOU AN EXALTED NATION 
SO THAT YOU MIGHT BE WITNESSES TO THE NATIONS 
AND THE MESSENGER A WITNESS TO YOUR NATION
AND WE APPOINTED THE DIRECTION 
TO WHICH YOU WERE USED TO ONLY TO MAKE A CLEAR DISTINCTION 
FROM THOSE WHO FOLLOWED THE MESSENGER WITH CONVICTION
FROM THOSE WHO WOULD TURN ON THEIR HEELS IN REJECTION 
IT WAS A HARD TEST EXCEPT FOR THOSE GUIDED WITH CONVICTION
AND NEVER WOULD GOD MAKE OF NO EFFECT YOUR RELIGION
FOR GOD IS TO ALL PEOPLE FULL OF COMPASSION

144  WE SEE YOU NOW TURNING YOUR FACE TO THE HEAVENS 
NOW WE WILL TURN YOU TO A PLEASING DIRECTION 
SO TURN YOUR FACE IN THE DIRECTION 
OF THE SACRED MOSQUE AND FROM WHATEVER DIRECTION
YOU MAY BE IN, TURN YOUR FACE IN THAT DIRECTION 
THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK KNOW FOR CERTAIN 
THAT IT IS THE TRUTH FROM THE LORD OF ALL CREATION
AND GOD KNOWS WHAT YOU DO FOR CERTAIN

145  IF YOU BROUGHT TO THOSE TO WHOM THE BOOK HAS BEEN GIVEN
ALL THE SIGNS THEY WOULD NOT FOLLOW YOUR DIRECTION 
NOR ARE YOU GOING TO FOLLOW THEIR DIRECTION 
AND NEITHER WILL THEY FOLLOW EACH OTHERS DIRECTION 
IF AFTER THE KNOWLEDGE HAS COME INTO YOUR POSSESSION
WERE YOU TO FOLLOW THEIR DIRECTION 
WITHOUT QUESTION YOU WOULD BE IN THE WRONG DIRECTION

146  THOSE TO WHOM WE HAVE GIVEN REVELATION
THEY KNOW THIS AS THEY KNOW THEIR OWN SONS
BUT THEN SOME OF THEM CONCEAL THE REVELATIONS

147  THE TRUTH IS FROM THE LORD OF ALL CREATION 
SO BE NOT IN DOUBT ABOUT THIS REVELATION

17
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                        SECTION 18.  PART II

148  TO EACH GOD GIVES A GOAL, SO STRIVE TOGETHER 
TOWARDS ALL THAT IS PROPER 
AND WHEREVER YOU ARE GOD WILL BRING YOU TOGETHER 
FOR OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER 

149  WHEREVER YOU ARE, TURN YOUR FACE IN THE DIRECTION 
OF THE SACRED MOSQUE IN THE SACRED REGION
THAT IS FROM GOD THE TRUE INSTRUCTION 
AND GOD IS AWARE OF YOUR ACTIONS 
 
150  SO THEN FROM WHEREVER YOU START FORTH DEVOTEDLY
TURN YOUR FACE TO THE SACRED MOSQUE REPEATEDLY 
AND TURN TOWARDS IT WHEREVER YOU MAY BE 
SO NO DISPUTE AGAINST YOU MAY THERE BE
WITH EXCEPTION TO THOSE WHO ACT WICKEDLY
BUT DO NOT FEAR THEM BUT FEAR ONLY ME 
THAT YOU MAY RECEIVE FAVOR FROM ME
AND THAT YOU MAY ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

151  AND SO SIMILARLY WE HAVE SENT AMONG YOU A MESSENGER
FROM AMONG YOURSELVES RECITING TO YOU OUR SCRIPTURES
AND PURIFYING YOU AND INSTRUCTING YOU IN SCRIPTURE 
AND TEACHING YOU WISDOM YOU DID NOT KNOW PRIOR

152  THEREFORE REMEMBER ME AND IF YOU DO
THEN SURELY I WILL REMEMBER YOU 

SO BE GRATEFUL TO ME 
AND DO NOT REJECT FAITH IN ME

18
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                         SECTION 19.  PART II

153  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, SEEK HELP BY BEING PATIENT 
AND PRAY, FOR GOD IS WITH THOSE WHO ARE PATIENT 

154  OF THOSE WHO ARE KILLED IN GOD'S WAY, SAY NOT
THAT THEY ARE DEAD, NO INDEED THEY ARE NOT
THEY LIVE ALTHOUGH YOU PERCEIVE IT NOT

155  BE SURE WE WILL TEST YOU WITH FEAR AND HUNGER
AND LOSS IN GOODS OR LIVES OR THE FRUITS OF YOUR LABOR
BUT GIVE GLAD TIDINGS TO THOSE WHO PATIENTLY PERSEVERE

156  WHO SAY WHEN AFFLICTED WITH CALAMITY 
WE BELONG TO GOD AND OUR RETURN IS TO GOD SURELY

157  THEY ARE ON WHO DESCEND BLESSINGS FROM GOD 
AND THEY ARE THE ONES THAT RECEIVE GUIDANCE FROM GOD

158  SAFA AND MARWA ARE AMONG GOD'S SIGNS
THOSE WHO VISIT THE HOUSE IN SEASON OR OTHER TIMES

IF THEY CIRCLE THEM THEY ARE HELD BLAMELESSLY 
AND IF ANY ONE DOES GOOD SPONTANEOUSLY 
GOD IS REWARDING AND IS FULL OF BOUNTY

159  THOSE WHO CONCEAL THE MESSAGES THAT WE HAVE SENT 
AND THE GUIDANCE AFTER WE HAVE MADE IT EVIDENT

SURELY ON THEM WILL BE GOD'S CURSE 
AND THE CURSE OF THOSE ENTITLED TO CURSE

160  EXCEPT THOSE WHO REPENT TO GOD SINCERELY
AND DECLARE THE TRUTH OPENLY AND HONESTLY
SURELY GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

161  THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH AND DIE IN REJECTION, ON THEM 
IS GOD'S CURSE AND THE CURSE OF THE ANGELS IS ON THEM
AND THE CURSE OF MANKIND ALL COMBINED IS ON THEM

162  AND THE HELL FIRE THEY WILL SURELY ABIDE IN IT
THEIR PENALTY WILL NOT BE LIGHTENED IN IT
NOR WILL THEY BE RESPITED

163  YOUR GOD IS ONE GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
MOST GRACIOUS AND MOST MERCIFUL IS HE

19
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                         SECTION 20.  PART II

164  AND IN THE CREATION OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND IN THE NIGHT AND THE DAY IN THEIR ALTERNATION 
IN THE SAILING OF THE SHIPS THROUGH THE OCEAN 
FOR THE PROFIT OF AND THE SUSTAINING OF MEN
AND IN THE RAIN WHICH GOD SENDS FROM THE HEAVENS
AND THE LIFE TO A DEAD EARTH WHICH HE HAS THEN GIVEN 
AND IN THE BEASTS OF ALL KINDS THAT HE SCATTERS WITHIN
AND IN THE CHANGING OF THE WINDS 
AND THE CLOUDS BETWEEN EARTH AND HEAVEN
IN THESE THINGS THERE ARE SIGNS FOR MINDFUL MEN

165  YET THERE ARE MEN WHO TAKE FOR WORSHIP OTHER GODS
BESIDES GOD AS EQUALS WITH GOD 
THEY LOVE THEM AS THEY SHOULD LOVE GOD
BUT THE FAITHFUL OVERFLOW IN THEIR LOVE FOR GOD 

IF THE UNRIGHTEOUS COULD SEE
WHEN THEY WILL THEN SEE THE PENALTY 
AND THAT TO GOD BELONGS ALL POWER INDEED
AND THAT GOD WILL STRONGLY ENFORCE THE PENALTY

166  THEN THOSE WHO WERE FOLLOWED WILL SURELY
DENY THOSE WHO FOLLOWED THEM WHEN THEY SEE THE PENALTY
AND ALL THE RELATIONS BETWEEN THEM WILL BE CUT OF COMPLETELY
  
167  IT WILL BE SAID BY THOSE WHO FOLLOWED THEM
IF WE COULD WE WOULD DENY THEM
AS THEY DENIED US, SO WILL GOD SHOW THEM 
THE FRUITS OF THEIR DEEDS AS REGRETS TO THEM
NOR WILL THERE BE A WAY OUT OF THE FIRE FOR THEM

20
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                        SECTION 21.  PART II

168  OH YOU PEOPLE, EAT WHAT IS LAWFUL AND GOODLY
AND FOLLOW NOT SATAN'S FOOTSTEPS FOR SURELY
HE IS TO YOU AN AVOWED ENEMY

169  FOR HE COMMANDS YOU WHAT IS EVIL AND SHAMEFUL
AND TO SAY OF GOD THAT WHICH YOU ARE UNKNOWLEDGEABLE

170  WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, FOLLOW YOUR LORD'S SCRIPTURES
THEY SAY, NO WE FOLLOW THE WAYS OF OUR FATHERS
AND THEY SAY THIS EVEN THOUGH THEIR FATHERS 
WERE VOID OF WISDOM ALL TOGETHER

171  AND THE PARABLE OF THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS
IS AS IF ONE WERE TO SHOUT LIKE A GOAT-HERDER
TO THINGS THAT LISTEN ONLY TO CRIES AND CLAMOR 
DEAF, DUMB AND BLIND WITH NO WISDOM WHATSOEVER

172  SO EAT OF THE GOOD THINGS 
THAT WE HAVE PROVIDED FOR YOUR SUSTAINING
AND BE GRATEFUL TO GOD IF IT IS HE YOU ARE SERVING

173  HE HAS ONLY FORBIDDEN YOU TO EAT
THE FLESH OF SWINE, BLOOD AND DEAD MEAT 
AND THAT ON WHICH ANY NAME HAS BEEN BESEECHED 
BESIDES GOD'S NAME, BUT IF ONE IS FORCED BY NECESSITY 
WITHOUT BEING DISOBEDIENT WILLFULLY
AND WITHOUT TRANSGRESSING LIMITS THEN GUILTLESS IS HE 
FOR GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

174  THOSE WHO CONCEAL GOD'S SCRIPTURES
THEN SELL THEM TO INCREASE THEIR TREASURES
THEY SWALLOW NOTHING INTO THEMSELVES BUT FIRE 
AND THEIR LORD WILL NOT ADDRESS THEM IN THE HEREAFTER 
AND THEIRS WILL BE THE PENALTY OF THE HELL FIRE

175  THEY ARE THOSE WHO BUY ERROR INSTEAD OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
AND WHO TRADE TORMENT IN PLACE OF FORGIVENESS 
THEY SHOW FOR THE FIRE SUCH BOLDNESS

176  THEIR DOOM IS BECAUSE GOD SENT DOWN THE BOOK IN TRUTH
BUT THOSE WHO SEEK IN THE BOOK CAUSES OF DISPUTE  
THEY ARE IN OPPOSITION TO THE TRUTH

21
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                        SECTION 22.  PART II

177  IT IS NOT RIGHTEOUSNESS THAT YOU TURN YOUR FACES 
TO THE EAST OR TO THE WEST BUT IT IS RIGHTEOUSNESS 

TO BELIEVE IN GOD AND THE LAST DAY AND THE ANGELS
AND THE BOOK AND THE MESSENGERS AND BE CHARITABLE

AND SPEND YOUR SUBSTANCE OUT OF LOVE FOR YOUR CREATOR 
AND FOR YOUR KIN AND FOR ORPHANS AND THE WAYFARER

AND FOR THOSE WHO ASK AND FOR THE NEEDY
AND FOR THE RANSOM OF SLAVES AND PRAY REGULARLY
AND PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY 
AND FULFILL THE CONTRACTS WHICH YOU MAKE FAITHFULLY
AND BE FIRM AND PATIENT IN PAIN AND ADVERSITY
THESE ARE THE PEOPLE WHO ACT TRUTHFULLY
AND THESE ARE THE ONES THAT KEEP THEIR DUTY

178  OH YOU, WHO ARE BELIEVING ONES
PRESCRIBED FOR MURDER IS RETALIATION
THE FREE FOR THE FREE, THE WOMAN FOR THE WOMAN
THE SLAVE FOR THE SLAVE, BUT IF REMISSION 
IS MADE BY THE BROTHER OF THE SLAIN PERSON
HE SHOULD BE GIVEN REASONABLE COMPENSATION 
THIS IS FROM GOD A MERCY AND A CONCESSION  
AND WHOEVER EXCEEDS THE LIMITATION
WILL BE IN GRAVE PENALIZATION 

179  AND IN THE LAW OF EQUALITY THERE IS THE SAVING 
OF LIFE TO YOU, OH YOU MEN OF UNDERSTANDING 
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY BE SELF RESTRAINING

180  AND IT IS PRESCRIBED WHEN DEATH APPROACHES ANY OF YOU
IF HE LEAVES GOODS FOR PARENTS AND NEAR OF KIN IT IS DUE
THAT HE MAKE A BEQUEST ACCORDING TO REASONABLE USE

181  AND IF ANYONE CHANGES THE BEQUEST AFTER HEARING 
THE GUILT WILL BE ON THOSE WHO DO THE CHANGING
FOR GOD HEARS AND KNOWS ALL THINGS

182  BUT IF ANYONE FEARS WRONG DOING OR PARTIALITY
ON THE PART OF THE TESTATOR AND PEACEFULLY
BRINGS RECONCILIATION BETWEEN THE PARTIES
THEN HE IS NOT WRONG IN THE LEAST DEGREE 
GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

22
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                         SECTION 23.  PART II

183  FASTING IS PRESCRIBED TO YOU 
AS IT WAS PRESCRIBED TO THOSE BEFORE YOU 
SO THAT SELF-RESTRAINT MAY BE LEARNED BY YOU

184  FASTING FOR DAYS OF A FIXED NUMBER 
BUT IF ANY ONE IS ILL OR ON A JOURNEY THEN THE NUMBER 
SHOULD BE MADE UP BY YOU FROM DAYS LATER 
FOR THOSE WHO FIND THIS TO BE HARDER
MAY EFFECT REDEMPTION BY FEEDING ONE WHO IS POOR
BUT HE THAT DOES GOOD SPONTANEOUSLY IT IS BETTER 
AND THAT YOU FAST IF YOU ONLY KNEW IT IS BETTER 

185  THE MONTH OF RAMADAN IS IN WHICH THE QURAN WAS SENT  
AS A GUIDE AND CLEAR SIGNS FOR GUIDANCE AND JUDGMENT 
BETWEEN RIGHT AND WRONG, SO EVERYONE WHO IS PRESENT
AT HIS HOME DURING THAT MONTH THEN HIS ASSIGNMENT
IS THAT IN FASTING IT SHOULD BE SPENT

BUT IF ANY IS ILL OR ON A JOURNEY 
THE PRESCRIBED PERIOD SHOULD BE MADE UP BELATEDLY
FOR GOD INTENDS FOR YOU EVERY FACILITY  
HE DOES NOT WANT TO PUT YOU TO DIFFICULTIES 
BUT HE WANTS YOU TO COMPLETE THE PERIOD EASILY
AND TO GLORIFY HIM IN THAT HE  HAS GUIDED YOU RIGHTLY
AND SO THAT YOU MAY ACT GRATEFULLY

186  WHEN MY SERVANTS ASK YOU CONCERNING ME 
I AM CLOSE TO THEM AND I LISTEN CLEARLY
TO THE PRAYER OF EVERY CALLER WHO CALLS ON ME 
SO LET THEM ALSO WHEN I CALL LISTEN TO ME
AND BELIEVE IN ME THAT THEY MAY ACT RIGHTEOUSLY 

187  ON THE NIGHT OF THE FAST YOU ARE PERMITTED 
TO APPROACH YOUR WIVES AS GOD HAS COMMANDED

THEY ARE YOUR GARMENTS
AND YOU ARE THEIR GARMENTS  

AND GOD KNOWS WHAT YOU USED TO SECRETLY DO 
BUT HE TURNED TO YOU AND HE FORGAVE YOU

SO ASSOCIATE WITH THEM
AND SEEK WHAT GOD HAS ORDAINED FOR YOU WITH THEM

AND EAT AND DRINK UNTIL THE DAWN'S WHITE THREAD 
APPEARS TO YOU DISTINCT FROM ITS BLACK THREAD 

THEN COMPLETE YOUR FAST UNTIL NIGHTFALL 
BUT DO NOT ASSOCIATE WITH YOUR WIVES AT ALL

WHILE YOU ARE IN THE MOSQUES CONFINING YOURSELVES
THOSE ARE LIMITS SET BY GOD FOR YOURSELVES

SO APPROACH THEM NOT, SO DOES GOD MAKE PLAIN
THE SIGNS TO MEN THAT THEY MAY LEARN TO RESTRAIN

188  DO NOT EAT UP YOUR PROPERTY 
AMONG YOU FOR THE PURPOSES OF VANITY 
NOR USE IT AS BAIT FOR THE JUDGES INTENTIONALLY
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY EAT UP WRONGFULLY
A LITTLE OF OTHER PEOPLE'S PROPERTY

23
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                        SECTION 24.  PART II

189  THEY ASK YOU CONCERNING THE MOON'S QUARTERS
SAY, THEY ARE SIGNS USED AS TIME MEASURES
AND FOR PILGRIMAGE AND IT IS NO VIRTUE IF YOU ENTER 
YOUR HOUSES FROM THE BACK BUT IT IS VIRTUE IF YOU ENTER 
HOUSES THROUGH THE DOORS THAT ARE PROPER
AND FEAR GOD THAT YOU MAY PROSPER

190  AND IN GOD'S CAUSE BE FIGHTERS
AGAINST THOSE WHO AGAINST YOU ARE FIGHTERS
BUT DO NOT BE TRANSGRESSORS 
FOR GOD LOVES NOT TRANSGRESSORS

190  AND KILL THEM WHEREVER YOU CATCH THEM 
AND FROM WHERE THEY TURN YOU OUT DO THE SAME TO THEM
PERSECUTION IS WORSE THAN SLAUGHTER, BUT DO NOT FIGHT THEM 
AT THE SACRED MOSQUE UNLESS THEY FIGHT YOU, BUT KILL THEM  
IF THEY DO FIGHT YOU, THIS IS THE REWARD FOR THEM

192  BUT IF THEY CEASE FIGHTING
GOD IS MERCIFUL AND FORGIVING

193  FIGHT THEM UNTIL THERE IS NO MORE OPPRESSION
AND FAITH IN GOD PREVAILS AND THE TRUE RELIGION
BUT IF THEY CEASE LET THERE BE NO AGGRESSION
EXCEPT TO THOSE WHO PRACTICE OPPRESSION 

194  THE PROHIBITED MONTH 
FOR THE PROHIBITED MONTH 

THERE IS THE LAW OF EQUALITY FOR ALL PROHIBITIONS
IF AGAINST YOU ANY ONE TRANSGRESSES THE PROHIBITION 

TRANSGRESS AGAINST THEM BUT FEAR GOD
FOR WITH THOSE WHO RESTRAIN THEMSELVES IS GOD 

195  SPEND OF YOUR SUBSTANCE IN GOD'S CAUSE 
AND MAKE NOT YOUR OWN HANDS BE YOUR CAUSE 
OF YOU TO CONTRIBUTE TO A SELF DESTRUCTIVE CAUSE 
FOR YOUR LORD LOVES THOSE WHO DO GOOD IN HIS CAUSE

196  IN THE SERVICE OF GOD IS THE COMPLETING 
OF THE PILGRIMAGE AND THE VISIT BUT IF FROM ITS COMPLETING  
YOU ARE PREVENTED THEN FOR SACRIFICE SEND AN OFFERING 
SUCH AS YOU MAY FIND AND DO NO SHAVING 
TO YOUR HEADS UNTIL YOUR OFFERING 
REACHES THE PLACE OF SACRIFICING 
AND IF ANY OF YOU IS ILL OR HAS AN AILING
IN HIS SCALP NECESSITATING SHAVING 
HE SHOULD COMPENSATE EITHER BY FASTING 
OR FEEDING THE POOR OR A SACRIFICE OFFERING 
WHEN YOU ARE AGAIN IN PEACEFUL SURROUNDINGS
IF ANY ONE OF YOU WISHES TO CONTINUE THE VISITING
ON TO THE PILGRIMAGE THEN HE MUST MAKE AN OFFERING 
THAT IS WITHIN HIS AFFORDING
BUT IF HE CANNOT AFFORD IT HE SHOULD SPEND IN FASTING
FOR THREE DAYS DURING THE PILGRIMAGE AND SEVEN ON RETURNING
MAKING TEN DAYS AND THIS IS FOR THOSE WHOSE HOUSING
IS NOT IN THE PRECINCTS OF THE SACRED REGIONING
AND FEAR GOD FOR GOD IS STRICT IN PUNISHING

24
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                       SECTION 25.  PART II

197  FOR THE PILGRIMAGE THE MONTHS ARE DECREED 
IF ANY OF YOU UNDERTAKES THAT DUTY
IN IT LET THERE BE NO OBSCENITY 
NOR WRANGLING OR ACTING WICKEDLY
AND WHATEVER GOOD YOU DO GOD KNOWS IT SURELY
AND TAKE  PROVISIONS WITH YOU FOR THE JOURNEY
BUT THE BEST PROVISION IS TO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY
SO FEAR GOD, OH YOU WHO BELIEVE SINCERELY

198  AND IT IS NO CRIME IF YOU SEEK OF THE BOUNTY OF YOUR LORD 
DURING PILGRIMAGE, THEN WHEN FROM MOUNT ARAFAT YOU POUR 
OBSERVE THE PRAISES OF YOUR LORD
AT THE SACRED MONUMENT AND PRAISE YOUR LORD 
THE WAY YOU WERE DIRECTED BY YOUR LORD
EVEN THOUGH YOU WERE IN ERROR BEFORE 

199  THEN PASS ON AT QUICK PACES 
WHERE THE MULTITUDES HASTEN ON FROM THE PLACES 
WHEN IT IS USUAL TO DO SO, AND ASK FOR GOD'S FORGIVENESS
FOR GOD IS FULL OF MERCY AND KINDNESS

200  AND PRAISE GOD WHEN YOU HAVE PERFORMED YOUR DEVOTIONS 
AS YOU USED TO PRAISE YOUR FATHERS BUT WITH MORE DEVOTION
AND THERE ARE MEN WHO SAY, OUR LORD GIVE US OUR PORTION
IN THIS WORLD BUT IN THE HEREAFTER THEY HAVE NO PORTION

201  BUT THERE ARE MEN WHO SAY, GIVE US OH CREATOR 
IN THIS WORLD AND GIVE US GOOD IN THE HEREAFTER 
AND DEFEND US FROM THE TORMENT OF THE FIRE

202  TO THESE WILL BE ALLOTTED ON ACCOUNT
OF WHAT THEY HAVE EARNED AND GOD QUICKLY TAKES ACCOUNT

203  CELEBRATE THE PRAISES OF GOD DURING THE APPOINTED DAYS 
BUT IF ANY ONE HASTENS TO LEAVE IN TWO DAYS 
THERE IS NO BLAME ON HIM AND IF ANY ONE STAYS 
ON HIM THERE IS NO BLAME IF HE ACTS IN THE RIGHT WAY 
AND TO GOD KEEP YOUR DUTY DURING YOUR STAY
YOU WILL BE GATHERED TO GOD ON JUDGMENT DAY

204  THERE IS THE TYPE OF MAN WHOSE SPEECH 
ABOUT THIS WORLD'S LIFE MAY DAZZLE YOU INDEED
AND HE CALLS GOD TO WITNESS ABOUT WHAT HE DECREES
FROM HIS HEART, YET HE IS THE MOST CONTENTIOUS OF ENEMIES

205  WHEN HE TURNS HIS BACK HIS AIM IN CHIEF
IS TO EVERYWHERE THROUGH THE EARTH SPREAD MISCHIEF 
AND DESTROY CROPS AND CATTLE., BUT GOD LOVES NOT MISCHIEF

206  WHEN KEEP YOUR DUTY IS SAID TO HIM
MORE SIN IS THEN COMMITTED BY HIM 
HELL IS SURELY ENOUGH FOR HIM 
AN EVIL BED TO LIE ON FOR HIM

207  THERE IS THE TYPE OF MAN WHO GIVES HIS LIFE TO GOD
IN AN EFFORT TO EARN THE GOOD PLEASURES OF GOD 
AND FULL OF KINDNESS TO HIS DEVOTEES IS GOD

25
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                      SECTION 25 (CONT'D). PART I1

208  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, ENTER INTO SUBMISSION WHOLE-HEARTEDLY 
AND FOLLOW NOT THE FOOTSTEPS OF THE DEVIL FOOLISHLY
FOR HE IS TO YOU AN AVOWED ENEMY

209  IF YOU BACKSLIDE AFTER THE CLEAR SIGNS HAVE COME TO YOU 
GOD IS ALL WISE AND EXALTED IN POWER OVER YOU

210  THEY WAIT FOR GOD'S COMING ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION  
IN CANOPIES OF CLOUDS WITH THE ANGELS IN DESCENSION
AND THEN COMPLETELY SETTLED WILL BE THE QUESTION 
TO GOD DO ALL QUESTIONS GO BACK FOR DECISION

SECTION 26

211  ASK THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL HOW MANY SIGNS WE SENT 
IF ANY OF YOU AFTER TO HIM GOD'S SIGNS HAVE BEEN SENT
THEN SUBSTITUTES SOMETHING DIFFERENT
GOD IS STRICT IN PUNISHMENT

212  THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD IS ALLURING TO THE DISBELIEVERS
AND THEY SCOFF AT THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
BUT ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION THE RIGHTEOUS BELIEVERS
WILL BE ABOVE THEM, FOR GOD BESTOWS HIS TREASURES
UPON WHOM HE PLEASES WITHOUT MEASURE

213  MAN WAS ONE SINGLE NATION AND GOD SENT MESSENGERS 
WITH GOOD NEWS AND AS WARNERS 
AND HE SENT WITH THEM THE BOOK IN TRUTH TO JUDGE MATTERS 
WHEREIN THEY DIFFERED, BUT THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
AFTER CLEAR SIGNS HAD COME TO THEM DID NOT DIFFER 
AMONG THEMSELVES EXCEPT FOR SELFISH CONTRIVERS 
BUT GOD BY HIS GRACE GUIDED THE BELIEVERS 
TO THE TRUTH OF THAT IN WHICH THEY DIFFERED 
FOR SURELY GOD GUIDES THOSE OF HIS PLEASURE
INTO THE STRAIGHT WAY OF THE RIGHTEOUS DOERS

214  OR DO YOU THINK THAT THE GARDEN YOU WILL ENTER  
WITHOUT COMING TO YOU SUCH TRIALS AS CAME PRIOR
TO THE MEN WHO PASSED AWAY FORMER? 
FOR THEY WERE SO SHAKEN IN SPIRIT THAT THE MESSENGER
AND OF THOSE WHO WERE WITH HIM OF THE BELIEVERS
CRIED, WHEN WILL COME THE HELP OF THE CREATOR?
SURELY GOD'S HELP IS ALWAYS NEAR 

215  AND THEY ASK YOU WHAT THEY SHOULD SPEND OF THEIR TREASURES  
SAY, WHATEVER THAT IS GOOD FOR KIN, PARENTS AND WAYFARERS 
AND ORPHANS AND FOR THOSE IN WANT AND WHATEVER 
YOU DO THAT IS GOOD GOD IS THE KNOWER

216  FIGHTING IS PRESCRIBED FOR YOU 
AND YOU DISLIKE IT BUT IT IS POSSIBLE THAT YOU 
DISLIKE A THING WHICH IS GOOD FOR YOU 
AND THAT YOU LOVE A THING WHICH IS BAD FOR YOU 
BUT GOD KNOWS WHAT IS NOT KNOWN TO YOU

26
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                         SECTION 27.  PART II

217  THEY ASK YOU CONCERNING FIGHTING IN THE PROHIBITED MONTH.  
SAY, FIGHTING IS A GRAVE OFFENSE IN THE PROHIBITED MONTH

BUT IN THE SIGHT OF GOD IT IS GRAVER TO HINDER 
MEN FROM GOD'S PATH AND TO DENY HIM AND HINDER
MEN FROM THE SACRED MOSQUE AND DRIVE OUT ITS MEMBERS 
AND PERSECUTION AND OPPRESSION ARE WORSE THAN SLAUGHTER 
NOR WILL THEY CEASE FIGHTING YOU UNTIL THEY RENDER
YOU BACK TO DISBELIEF AFTER BEING A BELIEVER
AND IF ANY OF YOU TURN BACK FROM BEING A BELIEVER 
AND THEN DIES AFTER AS A DISBELIEVER
NO FRUIT IN THIS LIFE WILL THEIR WORKS BEAR  
AND IN THE HEREAFTER THEY WILL BE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE 
AND THEY WILL ABIDE IN IT FOREVER

218  AND THOSE WHO BELIEVED AND THOSE WHO SUFFERED
AND FOUGHT AND WERE EXILED AND WERE STRUGGLERS
IN THE WAY OF THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER 
THEY HAVE THE HOPE OF THE MERCY OF THEIR MAKER 
AND GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

219  CONCERNING WINE AND GAMBLING, THEY ASK YOU ABOUT IT
SAY, IN IT IS GREAT SIN FOR MEN AND SOME PROFIT 
BUT THE SIN IS GREATER THAN THE PROFIT 

THEY ASK YOU HOW MUCH THEY ARE TO SPEND IN CHARITY
SAY TO THEM, WHAT IS BEYOND YOUR NEEDS

GOD MAKES CLEAR TO YOU HIS SIGNS IN ORDER 
THAT YOU MAY CONSIDER-

220  ON THIS LIFE AND THE HEREAFTER 

AND THEY ASK YOU CONCERNING THE ORPHANS AFFAIRS
SAY, DO WHAT IS WHAT IS RIGHT FOR THEIR AFFAIRS
AND IF YOU MIX YOUR AFFAIRS WITH THEIRS 
REMEMBER THAT THEY ARE IN FAITH YOUR BROTHERS 
BUT GOD KNOWS THE MAN WHO MEANS TO BE FAIR
FROM THE MAN WHO MEANS NOT TO BE FAIR 
IF GOD WISHED HE COULD PUT YOU INTO DESPAIR 
FOR YOUR LORD IS ALL WISE AND EXALTED IN POWER

221  DO NOT MARRY WOMEN WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS
UNTIL THEY BECOME BELIEVERS  
A SLAVE WOMAN WHO IS A BELIEVER 
IS BETTER THAN A WOMAN WHO IS A DISBELIEVER
EVEN THOUGH SHE ALLURES YOU TO HER FAVOR 
NOR MARRY YOUR GIRLS TO DISBELIEVERS 
UNTIL THEY BECOME BELIEVERS 
SURELY A MAN SLAVE WHO IS A BELIEVER 
IS BETTER THAN A MAN THAT IS A DISBELIEVER
EVEN THOUGH HE DOES ALLURE YOU TO HIS FAVOR 
DISBELIEVERS DO BUT BECKON YOU TO THE FIRE 
BUT GOD INVITES YOU TO PARADISE FOREVER
AND GOD MAKES HIS MESSAGES CLEAR
THAT MEN MAY GIVE HIM PRAISE AND HONOR

27
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                        SECTION 28.  PART II

222  THEY ASK YOU CONCERNING WOMEN'S MENSTRUATION                      
SAY TO THEM, THEY ARE INDEED A HURT AND A POLLUTION
SO KEEP AWAY FROM WOMEN DURING MENSTRUATION

AND UNTIL THEY ARE CLEAN DO NOT APPROACH THEM 
BUT WHEN THEY HAVE PURIFIED THEMSELVES YOU MAY GO INTO THEM 
AS ORDAINED BY GOD CONCERNING THEM

GOD LOVES THOSE WHO TURN TO HIM CONSTANTLY
AND HE LOVES THOSE WHO ASCRIBE TO PURITY

223  YOUR WIVES ARE AS FERTILE EARTH TO YOU 
SO APPROACH THEM WHEN IT PLEASES YOU
BUT SEND SOME GOOD ACT BEFORE YOU
AND FEAR GOD AND KNOW THAT YOU

ARE TO MEET WITH GOD IN THE HEREAFTER
AND GIVE GOOD NEWS TO THE BELIEVERS

224  AND MAKE NOT GOD A REASON FOR EXCUSING YOU FROM MAKING 
PEACE BETWEEN PERSONS OR DOING GOOD OR PROPERLY ACTING  
FOR GOD IS ALL HEARING AND ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS

225  GOD WILL NOT CALL YOU 
TO ACCOUNT FOR THE VAIN OATHS OF YOU
BUT FOR THE INTENTION IN THE HEARTS OF YOU
GOD IS MOST FORGIVING AND FORBEARING TO YOU 

226  AND FOR THOSE OF YOU WHO TAKE AN OATH OF ABSTAINING
FROM THEIR WIVES, A PERIOD OF FOUR MONTHS OF WAITING 
IS ORDAINED, IF THEN THEY CONSENT TO RETURNING 
GOD IS MOST MERCIFUL AND MOST FORGIVING

227  BUT IF THEIR INTENTION IS FIRM FOR DIVORCING 
GOD IS ALL HEARING AND ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS

228  DIVORCED WOMEN MUST WAIT A PERIOD
OF THREE MONTHLY PERIODS 

AND NEITHER IS IT LAWFUL FOR THEM TO HIDE AWAY
WHAT GOD HAS CREATED IN THEIR WOMBS IF THEY 
HAVE FAITH IN GOD AND IN THE LAST DAY

AND THEIR SPOUSES DO HAVE THE RIGHT OF REASON
TO TAKE THEM BACK AFTER THEIR COURSES ARE DONE
IF THEY DO WISH FOR RECONCILIATION

AND THE RIGHTS OF THE WOMEN 
WILL BE SIMILAR TO THE RIGHTS OF MEN
BUT MEN HAVE A DEGREE OF ADVANTAGE OVER WOMEN
AND YOUR LORD HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION 

28
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                         SECTION 29.  PART II

229  A DIVORCE IS PERMISSIBLE TWICE ONLY, THEN AFTER 
THE TWO PARTIES SHOULD EITHER SEPARATE OR HOLD TOGETHER 
AND IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO TAKE FROM HER
ANY OF YOUR GIFTS YOU HAVE GIVEN TO HER
EXCEPT WHEN BOTH PARTIES DO FEAR
THAT THEY WOULD BE UNABLE TO ADHERE 
TO THE LIMITS THAT ARE ORDAINED BY THEIR MAKER
THEREFORE IF YOU JUDGES DO FEAR
THAT THEY WOULD BE UNABLE TO ADHERE 
TO THE LIMITS THAT ARE ORDAINED BY THEIR MAKER
THERE IS NO BLAME ON EITHER IF SHE GIVES SOMETHING TO FREE HER 
AND THESE ARE THE LIMITS ORDAINED BY THE CREATOR
SO DO NOT TRANSGRESS THE LIMITS ORDAINED BY YOUR MAKER
ANY  PERSONS WHO OF THESE ARE TRANSGRESSORS
WRONG THEMSELVES AS WELL AS OTHERS 

230  SO IF A HUSBAND DIVORCES HIS WIFE THE THIRD TIME
THEY CANNOT REMARRY AFTER THAT TIME

UNTIL SHE MARRIES ANOTHER HUSBAND AND HE DIVORCES HER 
THEN THERE IS NO BLAME IF THEY DO RETURN TO EACH OTHER
IF THEY CAN KEEP THE LIMITS ORDAINED BY THE CREATOR
AND THESE ARE THE LIMITS ORDAINED BY YOUR MAKER
WHICH IS PLAIN TO THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS

231  WHEN YOU DIVORCE WOMEN AND THEY FULFILL THEIR TERMS 
EITHER TAKE THEM BACK ON EQUITABLE TERMS
OR SET THEM FREE ON EQUITABLE TERMS 

BUT DO NOT TAKE THEM BACK TO INJURE THEM 
OR TO TAKE UNDUE ADVANTAGE OF THEM

IF ANY ONE DOES THAT HE WRONGS HIS OWN SOUL GREATLY 
AND DO NOT TREAT GOD'S MESSAGES LIGHTLY 
BUT REHEARSE GOD'S FAVORS SINCERELY 

AND THE FACT THAT HE SENT DOWN TO YOU BY INSPIRATION
THE BOOK AND WISDOM FOR YOUR INSTRUCTION
AND GOD KNOWS ALL THINGS IN CREATION

29
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                         SECTION 30.  PART II

232  AND WHEN YOU DIVORCE WOMEN AND THEY COMPLETELY
FULFILL THEIR TERMS DO NOT PREVENT THEM IF THEY AGREE
TO RETURN TO THEIR FORMER HUSBANDS AND REMARRY
THIS INSTRUCTION IS FOR ALL OF YOU WHO BELIEVE 
THAT IS THE COURSE MAKING FOR MOST PURITY 
GOD KNOWS WHAT YOU KNOW NOT SURELY

233  CHILDREN WILL BE NURSED BY THEIR MOTHERS 
FOR TWO WHOLE YEARS IF THE FATHER 
DESIRES COMPLETING THE TERM, BUT HE WILL BEAR 
ON EQUITABLE TERMS THE COST OF THEIR CARE
AND NO SOUL WILL BEAR
A BURDEN LAID ON IT GREATER THAT IT CAN BEAR 
NO MOTHER WILL BECAUSE OF HER CHILD BE TREATED UNFAIR 
NO FATHER BECAUSE OF HIS CHILD WILL BE TREATED UNFAIR
IN THE SAME WAY AN HEIR WILL BE HELD TO ANSWER 
IF THEY BOTH CONSENT ON WEANING TOGETHER 
THERE IS NO BLAME ON YOU IF YOU DECIDE ON A FOSTER MOTHER
FOR YOUR OFFSPRING PROVIDED YOU PAY THE MOTHER 
ON EQUITABLE TERMS WHAT YOU OFFERED
KEEP YOUR DUTY FOR YOU ARE SEEN BY YOUR MAKER 

234  IF ANY OF YOU DIE AND LEAVE WIDOWS BEHIND
THEY MUST WAIT FOUR MONTHS AND TEN DAYS RESIGNED

AND WHEN THEY HAVE FULFILLED THEIR OBLIGATIONS
THERE IS NO BLAME ON YOU IF THEY OF THEIR OWN DECISION

DISPOSE OF THEMSELVES IN A REASONABLE MANNER
AND OF ALL THAT YOU DO GOD IS THE SEER 

235  AND THERE IS NO BLAME ON YOU IF YOU MAKE A BETROTHAL
OR YOU HOLD IT IN YOUR HEARTS FOR YOUR LORD IS MINDFUL
THAT YOU LOVE THEM, BUT DO NOT MAKE SECRET COUNCIL
WITH THEM EXCEPT IN TERMS THAT ARE HONORABLE  
NOR RESOLVE ON THE TIE OF MARRIAGE UNTIL 
THE PRESCRIBED TERM HAS BEEN FULFILLED
 
AND WHAT IS IN YOUR HEARTS GOD IS ALL KNOWING
AND TAKE HEED OF HIM FOR HE IS FORGIVING 
AND YOUR LORD IS MOST FORBEARING

30
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                        SECTION 31.  PART II

236  THERE IS NO BLAME ON YOU IF YOU DIVORCE WOMEN 
BEFORE CONSUMMATION OF THE DOWER'S FIXATION 

BUT BESTOW ON THEM 
A SUITABLE GIFT FOR THEM

THE WEALTHY ACCORDING TO HIS MEANS 
AND THE POOR ACCORDING TO HIS MEANS 

A GIFT OF A REASONABLE AMOUNT IS OWING
FROM THOSE WHO WISH TO DO THE RIGHT THING

237  AND IF YOU DIVORCE THEM BEFORE CONSUMMATION 
BUT AFTER THE DOWER'S FIXATION
 
THEN HALF OF THE DOWER IS DUE TO THEM UNLESS THEY REMIT IT 
OR UNLESS THE MAN'S HALF IS REMITTED 

BY HIM IN WHOSE HANDS IS THE MARRIAGE TIE
THE REMISSION OF THE MAN'S HALF IS NEAREST TO RIGHT  

AND DO NOT FORGET LIBERALITY
FOR ALL THAT YOU DO GOD SEES CLEARLY

238  GUARD STRICTLY YOUR HABIT OF PRAYERS 
ESPECIALLY THE MIDDLE PRAYER 
AND STAND BEFORE GOD DEVOUTLY IN PRAYER

239  IF YOU FEAR AN ENEMY 
PRAY ON FOOT OR RIDING CONVENIENTLY
BUT THEN WHEN YOU ARE AGAIN IN SECURITY 
PRAY IN THE MANNER GOD HAS TAUGHT YOU PROPERLY
WHICH WAS NOT KNOWN TO YOU PREVIOUSLY

240  THOSE OF YOU WHO DIE AND LEAVE WIDOWS 
SHOULD BEQUEATH FOR THEIR WIDOWS 

A YEAR'S MAINTENANCE AND RESIDENCE 
BUT IF THEY LEAVE THE RESIDENCE 
 
 YOU ARE NOT BLAMEABLE
FOR WHAT THEY DO PROVIDED IT IS REASONABLE 
AND GOD IS EXALTED IN POWER AND KNOWLEDGEABLE

241  FOR DIVORCED WOMEN MAINTENANCE SHOULD BE 
PROVIDED ON A REASONABLE SCALE, THIS IS A DUTY 
ON THOSE OF YOU WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

242  SO DOES GOD MAKE CLEAR HIS MESSAGES TO YOU
IN ORDER TO GIVE UNDERSTANDING TO YOU

31
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                        SECTION 32.  PART II

243  DID YOU NOT SEE THOSE WHO ABANDONED WHERE THEY DWELLED 
THOUGH THEIR NUMBERS WERE THOUSANDS FOR FEAR OF BEING KILLED  
AND GOD SAID TO THEM, DIE, AND THEN HE RESTORED THEM BY HIS WILL?
FOR YOUR LORD IS TO MAN GRACEFUL BUT MOST MEN ARE UNGRATEFUL

244  THEN FIGHT IN THE CAUSE OF GOD 
AND KNOW THAT ALL THINGS ARE KNOWN BY GOD

245  WHO IS HE THAT WILL LOAN A BEAUTIFUL LOAN TO GOD 
WHICH WILL BE DOUBLED TO HIS CREDIT AND MULTIPLIED BY GOD? 
HE GIVES YOU WANT OR PLENTY AND YOUR FINAL DESTINY IS TO GOD

246  HAVE YOU NOT TURNED YOUR VISION TO THE PRINCIPALS 
AFTER THE TIME OF MOSES OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 

WHEN THEY SAID TO THEIR PROPHET, APPOINT US A KING 
SO THAT IN THE CAUSE OF GOD WE MAY ENGAGE IN FIGHTING 
HE SAID, IS IT NOT POSSIBLE IF YOU WERE COMMANDED FIGHTING 
THAT MAYBE YOU WOULD REFRAIN FROM FIGHTING? 
THEY SAID, HOW COULD WE POSSIBLY REFUSE FIGHTING 
SEEING THAT WE HAVE BEEN TURNED OUT OF OUR DWELLINGS?   

BUT WHEN THE COMMAND TO FIGHT WAS GIVEN TO THEM
THEY TURNED BACK EXCEPT A SMALL BAND AMONG THEM
YOUR LORD KNOWS THOSE WHO DO WRONG AMONG THEM

249  AND THEIR PROPHET SAID TO THEM
THAT GOD APPOINTED SAUL AS KING OVER THEM

THEY SAID, HOW CAN HE OVER US EXERCISE AUTHORITY 
WHEN WE ARE MUCH BETTER SUITED THAN HE 
NOR DOES HE EVEN HAVE WEALTH ABUNDANTLY?
HE SAID, GOD HAS CHOSEN HIM ABOVE YOU SURELY
AND HAS GIFTED HIM WITH KNOWLEDGE ABUNDANTLY
AND GOD GRANTS TO WHOM HE PLEASES AUTHORITY 
AND ALL CARING AND ALL KNOWING IS HE 

248  FURTHER THEIR PROPHET SAID TO THEM, ADDITIONALLY
THERE WILL COME TO YOU AS A CLEAR SIGN OF HIS AUTHORITY  
THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WITH YOUR LORD'S ASSURETY   
AND THE RELICS LEFT BY MOSES AND AARON'S FAMILY 

CARRIED BY ANGELS 
FOR YOU THIS IS A SYMBOL 
IF YOU ARE  FAITHFUL

32
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                 SECTION 33.  PART II, III

249  AND SAUL SAID TO THEM WHEN HE SET FORTH WITH THE ARMY
WHEN YOU COME TO THE STREAM YOU WILL BE TESTED SURELY
ANY WHO DRINKS OF ITS WATER GOES NOT WITH MY ARMY 
ONLY THOSE WHO TASTE NOT OF IT GO WITH ME 

A MERE SIP OF THE HAND IS EXCUSED
BUT THEY ALL DRANK OF IT EXCEPT A FEW

AND WHEN THEY CROSSED THE RIVER
IT WAS SAID BY THE FAITHFUL BELIEVERS
WE CANNOT COPE WITH GOLIATH AND HIS SOLDIERS
BUT THOSE WHO KNEW THAT THEY MUST MEET THE CREATOR
SAID, HOW OFTEN BY THE WILL OF OUR MAKER
HAS A SMALL FORCE DEFEATED ONE THAT WAS GREATER? 
SURELY GOD IS WITH THOSE WHO CONSTANTLY PERSEVERE 

250  WHEN THEY ADVANCED TO MEET GOLIATH AND HIS FORCES 
THEY PRAYED, OUR LORD, POUR OUT CONSTANCY ON US 
AND MAKE OUR STEPS FIRM AND HELP US 
AGAINST THE DISBELIEVING FORCES

251  THEY PUT THEM TO FLIGHT BY THE WILL OF THE CREATOR
AND DAVID SLEW GOLIATH BY GOD'S POWER
AND TO DAVID GOD GAVE WISDOM AND POWER
AND HE TAUGHT HIM WHATEVER ELSE HE DESIRED
AND DID NOT GOD CHECK ONE PEOPLE BY ANOTHER 
THE EARTH WOULD BE FILLED UP OF MISCHIEF MAKERS
YOUR LORD IS THE LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISER

252  THESE ARE THE MESSAGES OF THE CREATOR  
WE RECITE THEM TO YOU TRUTHFULLY AND CLEAR
FOR YOU OH PROPHET, ARE ONE OF THE MESSENGERS

PART III

253  WE ENDOWED THOSE MESSENGERS WITH TREASURES
WE ENDOWED SOME WITH MORE THAN OTHERS 
TO ONE OF THEM GOD SPOKE AND OTHERS
HE RAISED TO DEGREES OF HONOR 
AND TO JESUS, THE SON OF MARY, WE GAVE PURE SCRIPTURE
AND WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT WE GAVE HIM POWER
AND IF IT HAD BEEN THE CREATOR'S DESIRE 
SUCCEEDING GENERATIONS WOULD HAVE NEVER
FOUGHT AMONG EACH OTHER AFTER RECEIVING SIGNS CLEAR 
SOME CHOSE TO BE BELIEVERS OTHERS CHOSE TO BE REJECTERS 
THEY WOULD NOT HAVE FOUGHT EACH OTHER HAD GOD SO ORDERED
BUT YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER DOES WHATEVER HE DESIRES

33
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                      SECTION 34.  PART III

254  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
SPEND FREELY OUT OF THE TREASURES 
WE HAVE PROVIDED FOR YOUR PLEASURE 
BEFORE THE DAY COMES WHEN NO BARTER
WILL AVAIL YOU NOR FRIENDS NOR INTERCESSORS 
THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH THEY ARE THE WRONG DOERS

255  GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE, THE LIVING 
THE ETERNAL, THE SELF-SUBSISTING
NO SLUMBERING CAN SEIZE HIM NOR SLEEPING
AND TO HIM BELONG ALL THINGS 
IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH AND WHAT BEINGS
CAN INTERCEDE IN HIS PRESIDING?
HE KNOWS WHAT APPEARS TO HIS BEINGS
BEFORE OR BEHIND THEM OR DURING 
NOR OF HIS KNOWLEDGE WILL THEY COMPASS ANYTHING 
EXCEPT BY HIS ORDERING AND CHOOSING
OVER HEAVEN AND EARTH IS HIS THRONE'S EXTENDING
HE FEELS NO FATIGUE IN THEIR GUARDING OR PRESERVING
FOR HE HAS POWER OVER ALL THINGS

256  LET THERE BE NO COMPULSION IN RELIGION EVER
TRUTH STANDS OUT CLEAR FROM ERROR
AND WHOEVER REJECTS EVIL AND IS A BELIEVER
HAS GRASPED THE HANDHOLD THAT BREAKS NEVER 
AND GOD IS ALL HEARING AND HE IS THE BEST KNOWER

257  THOSE WHO HAVE FAITH, GOD IS THE PROTECTOR OF THEM
FROM THE DEPTHS OF DARKNESS INTO LIGHT HE WILL LEAD THEM 
AND FOR THE REJECTERS, THE DEVILS ARE THE PATRONIZERS OF THEM
AND FROM RIGHTEOUSNESS INTO DARKNESS THEY WILL LEAD THEM
AND THE FIRE WILL BE THE DWELLING PLACE FOR ALL OF THEM

34
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                       SECTION 35.  PART III

258  HAVE YOU NOT HEARD OF THE ONE WHO WAS A DISPUTER 
WITH ABRAHAM ABOUT GOD BECAUSE GOD GRANTED HIM POWER?  
AND ABRAHAM SAID, LIFE AND DEATH ARE CAUSED BY THE CREATOR
HE SAID, BUT I TOO AM A LIFE GIVER AND A DEATH CAUSER 
ABRAHAM SAID, THE SUN RISES FROM THE EAST BY GOD'S POWER 
CAN YOU CAUSE IT TO RISE FROM THE WEST BY YOUR POWER?
SO HE WAS CONFOUNDED, HE WHO WAS A REJECTER 
NOR DOES GOD GIVE TO UNJUST PEOPLE FAVOR 

259  LIKE HIM WHO PASSED BY A TOWN ALL SHATTERED
AND ALL OF ITS ROOFS HAD ALL FALLEN OVER
HE SAID, HOW WILL GOD BRING IT TO LIFE AFTER 
BUT GOD CAUSED HIM TO DIE FOR A HUNDRED YEARS 
AND THEN RAISED HIM UP AGAIN TO LIFE AFTER
GOD SAID, HOW LONG DID YOU STAY OVER? 
HE SAID, PERHAPS A DAY OR MAYBE SHORTER 
GOD SAID, YOU HAVE STAYED A HUNDRED YEARS
BUT LOOK AT YOUR FOOD AND YOUR WATER
THEY DO NOT SHOW SIGNS OF AGE EITHER
AND AT YOUR MULE LOOK FURTHER
SO DO WE  MAKE YOU A SIGN AND LOOK FURTHER 
AT THE BONES HOW WE BRING THEM TOGETHER
AND WITH FLESH WE CLOTHE THEM OVER 
WHEN THESE THINGS WERE SHOWN TO HIM CLEAR
HE SAID, I KNOW THAT OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER 

260  ABRAHAM SAID
MY LORD, SHOW ME HOW YOU GIVE LIFE TO THE DEAD 
AND GOD SAID, DO YOU NOT BELIEVE?  THEN HE SAID
YES, BUT FOR THE CLEARING OF MY OWN HEAD 

SO GOD SAID, TAKE FOUR BIRDS AND TAME THEM TO TURN TO YOU
PUT A PORTION OF THEM ON EVERY HILL AND CALL THEM TO YOU 
AND THEN THEY WILL COME FLYING WITH SPEED TO YOU
THEN KNOW THAT GOD HAS ALL POWER OVER YOU

35
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                        SECTION 36.  PART III

261  HE WHO SPENDS IN THE WAY OF HIS LORD AND CHERISHER
IS LIKE A GRAIN OF CORN GROWING SEVEN EARS 
WITH A HUNDRED GRAINS IN EACH EAR
AND GOD GIVES INCREASES IN MEASURE
TO WHOM HE CHOOSES OF HIS PLEASURE
GOD CARES FOR ALL AND HE IS THE BEST KNOWER 

262  THOSE WHO SPEND IN THE CAUSE OF GOD SINCERELY
AND FOLLOW NOT UP THEIR GIFTS WITH INJURY
OR REMINDERS OF THEIR GENEROSITY
THEIR REWARD IS WITH THEIR LORD ASSUREDLY
AND THEY WILL NOT GRIEVE NOR LIVE FEARFULLY 

263  KIND WORDS AND COVERING OF DEFICIENCIES
ARE BETTER THAN CHARITY FOLLOWED WITH INJURIES 
GOD IS FREE OF ALL WANTS AND MOST FORBEARING IS HE 

264  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, DO NOT CANCEL YOUR CHARITY 
BY REMINDERS OF YOUR GENEROSITY OR BY INJURY 
LIKE THOSE WHO SPEND OF THEIR BOUNTY
TO BE SEEN OF MEN BUT DO NOT BELIEVE REALLY
IN GOD NOR IN THE LAST DAY AND SIMILARLY 
THEY ARE LIKE A HARD ROCK THAT IS DRY AND DUSTY 
WHICH HAS A LITTLE SOIL ON IT LIGHTLY
THEN RAIN FALLS UPON IT HEAVILY
WHICH LEAVES IT JUST A BARE STONE LIFELESSLY
THEY WILL BE ABLE TO DO NOTHING WITH THEIR BOUNTY 
AND YOUR LORD DOES NOT GUIDE THOSE WHO ACT UNJUSTLY 

265  THE LIKENESS OF THOSE WHO SPEND THEIR SUBSTANCE
SEEKING TO PLEASE GOD AND TO STRENGTHEN 
THEIR SOULS IS LIKE A GARDEN 

THAT IS HIGH AND FERTILE AND WHEN HEAVY RAIN FALLS ON IT 
IT YIELDS A DOUBLE INCREASE OF HARVEST AND EVEN IF IT 
RECEIVES NOT HEAVY RAIN LIGHT MOISTURE SUFFICES IT  
AND WHATEVER YOU DO GOD SURELY SEES IT

264  WHO AMONG YOU WOULD WANT TO HAVE A GARDEN
WITH DATE-PALMS AND VINES AND STREAMS FLOWING WITHIN
WITH FRUITS OF ALL KINDS WHILE WITH OLD AGE HE IS STRICKEN?  

AND HIS CHILDREN ARE TOO YOUNG TO TEND TO THEIR OWN CARE
AND IT SHOULD BE CAUGHT AND BURNED IN A WHIRLWIND OF FIRE 
SO DOES GOD MAKE HIS MESSAGES CLEAR THAT YOU MAY CONSIDER

36
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                       SECTION 37.  PART III

267  BELIEVERS, GIVE OF THE GOOD THINGS WHICH YOU EARN HONORABLY 
OF THE FRUITS OF THE EARTH WHICH WE PRODUCE FOR YOU AMPLY 
AND DO NOT AIM AT GETTING ANYTHING DISHONORABLY
SO THAT OUT OF IT YOU MAY GIVE AWAY SOMETHING CHARITABLY
THAT YOU YOURSELVES WOULD NOT RECEIVE WILLINGLY 
AND GOD IS FREE OF ALL WANTS AND IS PRAISEWORTHY 

268  THE DEVIL THREATENS YOU WITH POVERTY 
AND BIDS YOU TO CONDUCT UNSEEMLY 
BUT GOD PROMISES YOU HIS FORGIVENESS AND BOUNTY 
AND GOD IS ALL CARING AND ALL KNOWING IS HE

269  TO WHOM HE PLEASES GOD GRANTS WISDOM GRACIOUSLY
AND HE TO WHOM IS GRANTED WISDOM RECEIVES INDEED 
A BENEFIT OVERFLOWING BUT NONE WILL TAKE HEED
TO THE MESSAGE EXCEPT THOSE WHO PERCEIVE  

270  AND WHATEVER YOU SPEND IN CHARITY OR DEVOTION BE SURE 
GOD KNOWS IT ALL BUT THE WRONG-DOERS HAVE NO HELPERS

271  IF YOU DISCLOSE ACTS OF CHARITY IT IS WELL INDEED
BUT CONCEAL THEM AND MAKE THEM REACH THOSE REALLY IN NEED 
THAT IS BEST FOR YOU AND IT WILL REMOVE SOME OF YOUR INIQUITIES 
AND GOD IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL OF YOUR DEEDS

272  TO SET THEM ON THE RIGHT PATH IS NOT REQUIRED OF YOU
BUT GOD GUIDES WHOM HE PLEASES TO THE TRUTH
AND WHATEVER OF GOOD IS GIVEN BY YOU
BENEFITS THE SOULS OF YOU
ONLY SEEKING GOD'S GRACE WILL IT BE DONE BY YOU 
AND WHATEVER GOOD THAT IS GIVEN BY YOU  
WILL MOST SURELY BE GIVEN BACK TO YOU
AND NO INJUSTICE WILL BE DONE TO YOU

273  CHARITY IS FOR THOSE WHO ARE IN NEED 
WHO IN GOD'S CAUSE ARE INDEED
RESTRICTED FROM BEING FREE
TO SEEK TRADE OR WORK FREELY 
BUT THOSE WHO BELIEVE IGNORANTLY  
THINK THAT BECAUSE OF THEIR MODESTY 
THAT THEY ARE FREE FROM BEING NEEDY 
BUT YOU WILL KNOW THEM CLEARLY
FOR THEY BEG NOT IMPORTUNATELY 
WHATEVER GOOD YOU GIVE GOD KNOWS IT SURELY

37
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                       SECTION 38.  PART III

274  THOSE WHO SPEND OF THEIR GOODS IN CHARITY 
NIGHT AND DAY, SECRETLY AND PUBLICLY
HAVE THEIR REWARD WITH THEIR LORD GRACIOUSLY
THEY WILL NOT GRIEVE NOR LIVE FEARFULLY

275  THOSE WHO DEVOUR USURY 
WILL NOT STAND EXCEPT HE WHO SURELY
THE DEVIL BY HIS TOUCH HAS DRIVEN TO INSANITY
THAT IS BECAUSE THEY SAY THAT TRADE IS LIKE USURY 
BUT GOD HAS PERMITTED TRADE AND FORBIDDEN USURY 

THOSE WHO RECEIVE DIRECTION AND DESIST THEREAFTER 
THEN THEIR LORD WILL PARDON THEIR PAST THEREAFTER 
THEIR CASE WILL BE JUDGED BY THEIR LORD THEREAFTER
BUT THOSE WHO REPEAT THE OFFENSE AFTER
THEY ARE THE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE
THEY WILL ABIDE IN IT FOR EVER

276  GOD WILL DEPRIVE ALL BLESSINGS FROM USURY 
BUT WILL SURELY GIVE INCREASE FOR DEEDS OF CHARITY 
HE LOVES NOT UNGRATEFUL CREATURES WHO ACT WICKEDLY

277  THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY
AND ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS AND REGULAR CHARITY 
WILL HAVE THEIR REWARD WITH THEIR LORD JUSTLY
THEY WILL NOT GRIEVE NOR LIVE FEARFULLY

278  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
FEAR GOD AND GIVE UP THE REMAINDERS
OF YOUR DEMAND FOR USURY IF YOU ARE BELIEVERS

279  IF YOU DO IT NOT, TAKE NOTICE OF WAR 
FROM GOD AND HIS MESSENGER

BUT IF YOU REPENT YOU WILL SURELY
HAVE YOUR CAPITAL SUMS JUSTLY
AND DO NOT DEAL UNJUSTLY
AND YOU WILL NOT BE DEALT WITH UNJUSTLY

280  IF THE DEBTOR IS IN A DIFFICULTY 
GRANT HIM TIME UNTIL REPAYMENT FOR HIM IS EASY 
BUT IF YOU REMIT IT BY WAY OF CHARITY
THAT IS BEST FOR YOU IF YOU ONLY KNEW TRULY

281  AND FEAR THE DAY WHEN YOU WILL BE 
BROUGHT BACK TO GOD, THEN EVERY SOUL WILL BE 
PAID WHAT IT EARNED AND NONE WILL BE 
DEALT WITH THE LEAST UNJUSTLY

38
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                       SECTION 39.  PART III

282  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
WHEN YOU DEAL WITH EACH OTHER 
INVOLVING OBLIGATIONS OF THE FUTURE 
REDUCE THEM TO WRITING BY A TRANSCRIBER
AND LET THERE BE NO REFUSAL TO WRITE BY THE TRANSCRIBER  
SO LET HIM WRITE AS HE HAS BEEN TAUGHT BY THE CREATOR
AND LET HIM WHO INCURS THE DEBT BE THE DICTATOR
LET HIM NOT DIMINISH ANYTHING OF THE DEBT HE HAS INCURRED
BUT IF THE PARTY LIABLE IS WEAK OR IS MENTALLY DISTURBED
OR UNABLE TO DICTATE, LET HIS GUARDIAN BE THE DICTATOR 
AND GET TWO OF YOUR OWN MEN AS WITNESS BEARERS
OR A MAN AND TWO WOMEN AS WITNESS BEARERS 
SO IF ONE OF THEM MAKES AN ERROR THE OTHER CAN REMIND HER 
AND THE WITNESSES SHOULD REFUSE NOT WHEN CALLED AS TESTATORS 
SO DO NOT REFUSE TO WRITE YOUR CONTRACT FOR THE FUTURE 
WHETHER IT BE SMALL OR LARGE IN GOD'S SIGHT IT IS JUSTER 
AND MORE SUITABLE AS EVIDENCE AND MORE BETTER 
TO PREVENT DOUBTS AMONG EACH OTHER
A TRANSACTION WHICH YOU CARRY OUT ON THE SPOT TOGETHER
IF YOU DO NOT WRITE IT DOWN IT DOES NOT MATTER 
BUT WHEN YOU MAKE A CONTRACT TAKE WITNESS BEARERS
LET NO HARM BE SUFFERED BY EITHER WITNESS OR TRANSCRIBER 
AND IF YOU DO SUCH HARM IT WOULD BE IN ERROR 
SO FEAR GOD FROM WHOM YOU RECEIVE YOUR FAVORS
FOR OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER

283  IF YOU ARE ON A JOURNEY AND CANNOT FIND A TRANSCRIBER
THEN A SECURITY MAY BE TAKEN IN TENURE 
IF ONE OF YOU DEPOSITS A THING ON TRUST WITH ANOTHER 
LET THE TRUSTEE DISCHARGE HIS TRUST WITH CARE
AND LET HIM FEAR HIS LORD AND CHERISHER
AND DO NOT CONCEAL EVIDENCE FOR WHOEVER 
AMONG YOU CONCEALS EVIDENCE IS A WRONG DOER 
AND OF ALL THINGS THAT YOU DO GOD IS THE KNOWER

39
CHAPTER 2.  THE COW                                                                       SECTION 40.  PART III

284  TO GOD BELONGS ALL THAT IS IN THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
AND WHETHER YOU SHOW WHAT IS IN YOUR MINDS OR KEEP IT HIDDEN 
HE CALLS YOU TO ACCOUNT FOR IT AND WHOM HE PLEASES IS FORGIVEN 
AND WHOM HE CHOOSES TO RECEIVES PENALIZATION
FOR GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

285  IT IS BELIEVED BY THE APOSTLE 
THAT WHICH TO HIM HAS BEEN REVEALED 
AND SO DO THOSE WITH HIM WHO ARE FAITHFUL 
EACH ONE OF THEM BELIEVES IN GOD AND HIS ANGELS 
AND IN ALL OF HIS SCRIPTURES AND IN ALL OF HIS APOSTLES 
AND MAKE NO DISTINCTION BETWEEN ANY OF GOD'S APOSTLES 
THEY SAY, WE HEAR AND OBEY GOD'S WILL
AND WE SEEK FOR GOD TO US TO BE MERCIFUL
AND TO HIM IS THE DESTINATION THAT IS FINAL

286  GOD DOES NOT PLACE A GREATER BURDEN 
BEYOND THE SCOPE OF ANY PERSON 
EACH GETS EVERY GOOD THAT HE HAS DONE
AND HE SUFFERS EVERY ILL THAT HE HAS DONE 

PRAY, OUR LORD, DO NOT CONDEMN US 
IF WE FALL INTO ERROR OUR LORD AND LAY NOT ON US 
A BURDEN LIKE THAT WHICH YOU DID LAY ON THOSE BEFORE US
OUR LORD, LAY NOT A GREATER BURDEN ON US  
THAN WE HAVE STRENGTH TO BEAR, BLOT OUT OUR SINS FROM US
AND GRANT FORGIVENESS TO US AND HAVE MERCY ON US 
FOR SURELY YOU ARE THE PROTECTOR OF US
SO AGAINST THE DISBELIEVERS HELP US

40
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                             SECTION 1.  PART III 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, THE CREATOR
AM THE BEST KNOWER

2  GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE, THE LIVING
THE ETERNAL, THE SELF-SUBSISTING

3  GOD SENT DOWN THE BOOK IN TRUTH TO YOU
CONFIRMING WHAT WAS SENT BEFORE YOU

AND HE SENT DOWN THE LAW OF MOSES  
AND THE CRITERION AND THE GOSPEL OF JESUS 

4  THEN THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS
IN THE MESSAGES OF THE CREATOR

WILL SUFFER THE SEVEREST PENALTY 
GOD IS LORD OF RETRIBUTION AND ALL MIGHTY

5  FROM GOD NOTHING IS HIDDEN 
ON EARTH OR IN THE HEAVENS

6  HE SHAPES YOU IN THE WOMBS OF YOUR MOTHERS
 THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE AND THERE IS NO OTHER
AND HE IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND EXALTED IN POWER

7  HE IT IS WHO HAS SENT DOWN TO YOU THE REVELATION 
SOME OF ITS VERSES ARE BASIC, THEY ARE ITS FOUNDATION 
OTHERS ARE ALLEGORICAL BUT THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS PERVERSION
GIVE THE ALLEGORIES THEIR OWN INTERPRETATIONS
SEEKING TO MISLEAD AND ONLY GOD KNOWS THEIR INTERPRETATIONS

AND SAY THOSE WHO ARE FIRMLY GROUNDED IN INSTRUCTION 
WE BELIEVE IN THE BOOK, IT IS FROM THE LORD OF ALL CREATION 
THE MESSAGE WILL BE GRASPED ONLY BY THOSE WITH COMPREHENSION

8  AND THEY SAY, OUR LORD, NOW AFTER 
YOU HAVE GUIDED US LET NOT OUR HEARTS ALTER
BUT GRANT TO US MERCY FROM YOUR GOOD PLEASURE
FOR YOU ARE THE GRANTOR OF BOUNTIES WITHOUT MEASURE

9  OUR LORD, YOU ARE HE THAT WILL GATHER MANKIND TOGETHER 
ON A DAY ABOUT WHICH THERE IS NO DOUBT WHATSOEVER 
FOR GOD NEVER FAILS IN HIS PROMISES EVER

41
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                             SECTION 2.  PART III 

10  THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS 
NEITHER THEIR CHILDREN OR THEIR WEALTH EITHER
WILL AVAIL THEM AGAINST THEIR LORD AND SUSTAINER 
AND SURELY THEY ARE THEMSELVES BUT FUEL FOR THE FIRE

11  THEIR PLIGHT WILL BE NO BETTER 
THAN PHARAOH AND HIS PREDECESSORS 
THEY DENIED THE MESSAGE AND WERE REJECTERS
AND THEY WERE CALLED TO ACCOUNT BY THE CREATOR
FOR GOD IS THE SUPREME PUNISHER

12  SAY TO THOSE WHO ARE REJECTERS
YOU WILL BE VANQUISHED AND GATHERED TOGETHER 
AND THROWN INTO HELL, AN EVIL PLACE FOR THE DWELLERS

13  THERE WAS A SIGN FOR YOU IN THE MEETING OF TWO ARMIES  
ONE FIGHTING IN THE CAUSE OF GOD, THE OTHER CONTRARY  
THESE SAW WITH THEIR OWN EYES TWICE THEIR MILITARY
BUT GOD SUPPORTS WITH HIS AID WHOM HE DECREES 
AND IN THIS IS A WARNING FOR ALL TO SEE

14  FAIR IN MEN'S EYES IS THE LOVE OF COVETOUS THINGS 
WOMEN AND SONS AND HEAPED UP HOARDINGS 
OF GOLD, SILVER, CATTLE, HORSES AND DWELLINGS
THESE ARE ONLY POSSESSIONS OF THIS WORLD'S THINGS 
BUT NEARNESS TO YOUR LORD IS THE BEST ACCOMPLISHING

15  SAY, SHALL I GIVE YOU GLAD TIDINGS OF THINGS FAR BETTER?
FOR THE RIGHTEOUS ARE GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS  
AND THEY ARE IN NEARNESS TO THE CREATOR
WITH COMPANIONS HOLY AND PURE 
FOR GOD OF ALL OF HIS SERVANTS IS THE SEER

16  THOSE WHO SAY, OUR LORD, WE ARE BELIEVERS 
FORGIVE US OUR SINS AND SAVE US FROM THE FIRE

17  THOSE WHO SHOW PATIENCE FIRMLY 
WHO ARE TRUE IN WORD AND DEED 
AND WHO WORSHIP DEVOUTLY
AND WHO SPEND IN THE WAY OF GOD FREELY
AND PRAY FOR FORGIVENESS REGULARLY
IN THE MORNING HOURS EARLY

18  GOD BEARS WITNESS THAT THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE
SO DO HIS ANGELS AND THOSE ENDUED WITH CLARITY  
STANDING ON JUSTICE THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE
EXALTED IN POWER AND ALL WISE IS HE

19  ENTIRE SUBMISSION TO HIS WILL IS GOD'S RELIGION TRULY 
AND THOSE WHO WERE GIVEN THE BOOK DIFFERED ONLY
AFTER KNOWLEDGE HAD COME TO THEM OUT OF ENVY 
AMONG THEMSELVES, AND WHOEVER DISBELIEVES 
IN HIS MESSAGE HE CALLS TO ACCOUNT SWIFTLY

20  SO IF WITH YOU THEY ARE DISPUTERS 
SAY TO THEM, TO GOD I AM A SUBMITTER
AND MY FOLLOWERS ARE ALSO SUBMITTERS
AND SAY TO THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
AND THE UNLEARNED PEOPLE, ALSO BE SUBMITTERS 
AND IF THEY DO SUBMIT THEN THEY ARE RIGHT DOERS
BUT IF THEY TURN AWAY YOUR DUTY IS ONLY TO DELIVER
THE MESSAGE FROM GOD, YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
AND OF ALL OF HIS SERVANTS GOD IS THE SEER

42
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                             SECTION 3.  PART III 

21  AS TO THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE IN THE MESSAGES OF GOD 
AND IN DEFIANCE OF RIGHT KILL THE PROPHETS OF GOD

AND KILL THOSE WHO TEACH JUST DEALING WITH MANKIND 
ANNOUNCE TO THEM A PENALTY OF A GRIEVOUS KIND

22  THEY ARE OF THOSE WHOSE WORKS WILL BEAR 
NO FRUIT IN THIS WORLD OR IN THE HEREAFTER 
NOR WILL THEY HAVE ANYONE AS HELPERS

23  HAVE YOU NOT TURNED YOUR VISION 
TO THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN GIVEN REVELATIONS? 
AND THEY ARE INVITED TO COME TO GOD'S REVELATIONS 
IN ORDER FOR THEM TO SETTLE THEIR DISPUTATIONS
BUT A PARTY OF THEM TURN BACK IN AVERSION
AND THEY DECLINE THE ARBITRATION

24  THIS IS BECAUSE THEY SAY 
THE FIRE WILL NOT TOUCH US FOR A FEW DAYS 

AS TO THEIR OWN RELIGION 
THEY ARE DECEIVED BY THEIR FABRICATIONS

25  BUT HOW WILL THEY TURN OUT WHEN WE GATHER THEM TOGETHER 
AGAINST A DAY ABOUT WHICH THERE IS NO DOUBT WHATSOEVER
AND EACH SOUL WILL BE PAID ITS EARNINGS WITHOUT FAVOR

26  SAY, OH CREATOR
LORD OF RULE AND POWER 
TO WHOM YOU PLEASE YOU GIVE POWER 
AND FROM WHOM YOU PLEASE YOU STRIP OFF POWER 
AND THOSE WHOM YOU PLEASE YOU ENDUE WITH HONOR 
AND WHOMEVER YOU PLEASE YOU DISHONOR
AND IN YOUR HAND IS ALL THAT IS PROPER
AND OVER ALL THINGS YOU HAVE POWER

27  YOU CAUSE THE NIGHT
TO GAIN ON THE DAY AND THE DAY TO GAIN ON THE NIGHT 

OUT OF THE DEAD YOU BRING THE LIVING
AND YOU BRING THE DEAD OUT OF THE LIVING 

AND YOU ARE THE GRANTOR 
OF SUSTENANCE TO WHOM YOU PLEASE WITHOUT MEASURE

28  LET NOT THE BELIEVERS TAKE FOR FRIENDS OR HELPERS 
DISBELIEVERS RATHER THAN BELIEVERS 
IF ANY DO THEY WILL NOT HAVE GOD AS A HELPER
AND GOD CAUTIONS YOU AGAINST THE DISBELIEVERS
SO YOU MAY GUARD YOURSELVES FROM THEIR ERRORS
AND GOD CAUTIONS THAT HIM YOU SHOULD REMEMBER 
FOR THE FINAL GOAL IS TO YOUR LORD IN THE HEREAFTER

29  WHETHER YOU HIDE WHAT IS IN YOUR HEARTS OR REVEAL IT 
GOD KNOWS IT AND WHAT IS IN THE HEAVENS HE KNOWS IT 
AND WHATEVER IS ON THE EARTH GOD KNOWS IT
AND OF ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER OVER IT

30  ON THE DAY WHEN EVERY PERSON
WILL BE CONFRONTED WITH ALL THE GOOD HE HAS DONE 
AND HE WILL BE CONFRONTED WITH ALL THE EVIL HE HAS DONE 

HE WILL WISH THERE WERE A GREAT DISTANCE BETWEEN HIS EVIL AND HIM  
BUT YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER CAUTIONS YOU TO REMEMBER HIM 
AND GOD IS FULL OF KINDNESS TO THOSE THAT SERVE HIM

43
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                             SECTION 4.  PART III 

31  SAY, IF YOU LOVE GOD FOLLOW ME AND GOD WILL LOVE YOU 
AND FORGIVE YOU YOUR SINS FOR GOD IS FORGIVING TO YOU

32  SAY, OBEY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
BUT IF THEY TURN BACK GOD LOVES NOT DISBELIEVERS

33  GOD CHOSE ADAM AND NOAH AND ABRAHAM'S FAMILY 
AND THE FAMILY OF AMRAN ABOVE ALL OF HUMANITY

34  OFFSPRING ONE OF THE OTHER, AND GOD IS ALL HEARING
AND HE IS ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS

35  A WOMAN OF AMRAN SAID, OH CREATOR
WHAT IS IN MY WOMB TO YOU I OFFER
ACCEPT THIS OF ME, MY LORD AND CHERISHER
FOR YOU ARE THE HEARER AND THE BEST KNOWER

36  WHEN SHE WAS DELIVERED 
SHE SAID, OH MY LORD, A FEMALE CHILD HAVE I DELIVERED 
AND GOD KNEW BEST WHAT SHE DELIVERED 
AND THE MALE IS NOT LIKE THE FEMALE FOR SURE 
AND I HAVE NAMED HER MARY AND I COMMEND HER 
AND HER PROGENY TO YOUR PROTECTION FROM THE EVIL REJECTER 

37  RIGHT GRACIOUSLY DID HER LORD ACCEPT HER 
HE MADE HER GROW BEAUTIFULLY AND PURE
AND ASSIGNED HER TO ZAKARIYA'S CARE 
EVERY TIME HE ENTERED HER CHAMBER TO SEE HER 
HE FOUND HER SUPPLIED WITH FOOD AND HE SAID TO HER
OH MARY, HOW DID THIS COME TO YOU HERE?  
SHE ANSWERED, FROM GOD, FOR GOD IS THE PROVIDER
OF SUSTENANCE TO WHOM HE PLEASES WITHOUT MEASURE 

38  THERE DID ZAKARIYA PRAY TO HIS LORD SOLEMNLY
SAYING, OH MY LORD, GRANT TO ME A PURE PROGENY 
FOR YOU ARE THE HEARER OF PRAYERS ASSUREDLY

39  WHILE HE WAS PRAYING IN THE CHAMBER
THE ANGELS SAID TO HIM, YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
GIVES YOU GLAD TIDINGS OF JOHN, A WITNESS BEARER 
OF THE TRUTH OF A WORD FROM YOUR LORD AND SUSTAINER
AND NOBLE AND CHASTE AND A PROPHET AND A MESSENGER
AND A MEMBER OF THE GOOD COMPANY OF RIGHTEOUS DOERS

40  HE SAID, OH MY LORD, HOW CAN I HAVE A SON
SEEING THAT I AM VERY OLD AND MY WIFE IS BARREN? 
THE ANSWER WAS, GOD DOES WHAT HE WILLS TO BE DONE

41  HE SAID, OH MY LORD, GIVE A SIGN TO ME 
THE ANSWER WAS, SURELY YOUR SIGN WILL BE 
THAT YOU WILL NOT SPEAK TO ANY MEN DIRECTLY
FOR THREE DAYS EXCEPT WITH SIGNALS AND THEN SOLEMNLY 
CELEBRATE THE PRAISES OF YOUR LORD, MOST HIGH, REPEATEDLY
AND GLORIFY HIM IN THE EVENING AND MORNING CONTINUOUSLY

44
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                             SECTION 5.  PART III 

42  THE ANGELS SAID, OH MARY, GOD HAS CHOSEN AND PURIFIED YOU 
AND ABOVE ALL WOMEN OF ALL NATIONS HE HAS CHOSEN YOU

43  OH MARY, WORSHIP YOUR LORD WITH SINCERE DEVOTION 
PROSTRATE IN PRAYER AND BOW DOWN IN SUBMISSION 
ALONG WITH THOSE WHO BOW IN SUBMISSION

44  THIS IS OF THE UNSEEN EXPOSITIONS
WHICH WE REVEAL TO YOU BY INSPIRATION
AND YOU WERE NOT IN THEIR CONGREGATION
WHEN THEY CAST LOTS TO SEE WHICH ONE 
SHOULD BE CHARGED WITH MARY’S DISPOSITION 
NOR WERE YOU WITH THEM DURING THEIR DISPUTATIONS

45  THE ANGELS SAID, OH MARY HERE IS GOOD NEWS FROM THE CREATOR
HIS NAME WILL BE CHRIST JESUS, SON OF MARY, HELD IN HONOR 
IN THIS WORLD AND IN THE HEREAFTER 
AND OF THE COMPANY OF THOSE NEAREST TO THE CREATOR

46  HE WILL SPEAK TO PEOPLE IN CHILDHOOD AND IN MATURITY
HE WILL BE OF THE COMPANY OF THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

47  SHE SAID, OH MY LORD, HOW WILL IT BE
FOR ME TO HAVE A SON WHEN NO MAN HAS TOUCHED ME?
HE ANSWERED, EVEN SO GOD DOES CREATE WHAT HE DECREES

AND WHEN HE HAS DECREED A PLAN ALL THAT HAPPENS IS 
HE ONLY SAYS TO IT, BE, AND IT IS

48  GOD WILL TEACH HIM THE BOOK, THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL

49  AND HE WILL SEND HIM AS AN APOSTLE 
WITH THIS MESSAGE TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 

I HAVE COME TO YOU WITH A SIGN BY GOD’S PERMISSION
IN THAT I MAKE FOR YOU OUT OF CLAY BY GOD’S PERMISSION
THE FIGURE OF A BIRD BY GOD’S PERMISSION
AND I BREATHE INTO IT BY GOD’S PERMISSION
AND IT BECOMES A BIRD BY GOD'S PERMISSION
I HEAL THOSE BORN BLIND BY GOD’S PERMISSION
AND I HEAL THE LEPERS BY GOD’S PERMISSION 
AND I RAISE THE DEAD BY GOD'S PERMISSION
AND I DECLARE TO YOU WHAT TO EAT BY GOD’S PERMISSION
WHAT TO STORE IN YOUR HOUSES BY GOD’S PERMISSION
AND THIS IS A SIGN TO THOSE WITH COMPREHENSION

50  I HAVE COME TO YOU CONFIRMING TO YOU
THE LAW AND TO MAKE LAWFUL TO YOU 
WHAT WAS BEFORE FORBIDDEN TO YOU 

AND I HAVE COME TO YOU WITH A SIGN FROM YOUR LORD
SO OBEY ME AND KEEP YOUR DUTY TO YOUR LORD

51  SURELY GOD IS MY LORD AND YOUR LORD 
SO SERVE HIM, THIS IS THE RIGHT WAY WITH YOUR LORD

52  WHEN JESUS FOUND THEM TO BE DISBELIEVERS 
HE SAID, WHO OF YOU WILL BE MY HELPERS 
TO DO THE WORK OF THE CREATOR
THE DISCIPLES SAID, WE ARE GOD'S HELPERS 
WE BELIEVE IN HIM SO BEAR WITNESS WE ARE SUBMITTERS

45
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                            SECTION 5 (CONT'D). PART III 

53  OUR LORD, WE ARE BELIEVERS 
IN WHAT YOU HAVE REVEALED OF SCRIPTURES
AND WE DO SINCERELY FOLLOW THE MESSENGER
THEN WRITE US DOWN AMONG THE WITNESS BEARERS

54  AND THE DISBELIEVERS PLOTTED AND PLANNED 
AND YOUR LORD TOO PLOTTED AND PLANNED
AND GOD IS THE BEST OF THOSE WHO PLAN

SECTION 6

55  YOUR LORD SAID, OH JESUS, I WILL TAKE YOU AND CLEAR YOU 
OF THE FALSEHOODS OF THOSE WHO BLASPHEME AGAINST YOU
AND I WILL MAKE THOSE WHO FOLLOW YOU 
SUPERIOR TO THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH IN YOU
TO THE DAY OF RESURRECTION, THEN SHALL YOU 
ALL RETURN TO ME AND I WILL JUDGE BETWEEN YOU 
IN THE MATTERS OF WHICH YOU DISPUTE AMONG YOU

56  AND I WILL PUNISH THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS
WITH AGONY IN THIS WORLD AND THE HEREAFTER 
NOR WILL THEY HAVE ANY ONE AS HELPERS

57  AND TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND ACT RIGHTEOUSLY
GOD WILL ASSURELDY PAY THEM THEIR REWARD FULLY
BUT GOD LOVES NOT THOSE WHO ACT WRONGFULLY

58  THIS IS WHAT WE RECITE TO YOU 
OF THE MESSAGES OF WISDOM TO YOU

59  THE LIKENESS OF ADAM WITH GOD IS LIKE THAT OF JESUS
HE CREATED HIM FROM DUST THEN SAID TO HIM, BE, AND HE WAS

60  THE TRUTH COMES FROM GOD ALONE SO ABOUT IT
BE NOT ONE OF THOSE WHO DOUBT IT

61  IF ANYONE DISPUSTES IN THIS MATTER WITH YOU
NOW AFTER FULL KNOWLEDGE HAS COME TO YOU 

SAY, COME LET US GATHER TOGETHER OUR SONS 
AND YOUR SONS 

AND OUR WOMEN 
AND YOUR WOMEN 

AND OURSELVES 
AND YOURSELVES 

THEN LET US BE EARNEST IN PRAYER
AND INVOKE THE CURSE OF GOD ON THE LIARS

62  THIS IS THE TRUE ACCOUNT, THERE IS NO GOD EXCEPT GOD
AND ALL MIGHTY AND ALL WISE IS GOD

63  BUT IF THEY TURN BACK, GOD IS THE KNOWER
OF THOSE WHO ARE THE MISCHIEF MAKERS

46
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                             SECTION 7.  PART III 

64  SAY, OH PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
COME TO TERMS WITH US THAT WE WORSHIP NONE OTHER
BUT GOD, AND THAT WE ASSOCIATE WITH HIM NO PARTNERS 
AND THAT WE ERECT NOT FROM AMONG US PROTECTORS 
AND PATRONS OTHER THAN OUR LORD AND CHERISHER 
IF THEY TURN BACK SAY, WE ARE WITNESS BEARERS
THAT WE BOW TO GOD'S WILL AS SUBMITTERS

65  OH YOU PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES 
WHY ABOUT ABRAHAM ARE YOU DISPUTERS

WHEN THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL HAD NOT ITS REVEALING
UNTIL AFTER HIM, HAVE YOU NO UNDERSTANDING?

66  IT IS YOU WHO DISPUTE IN MATTERS OF WHICH YOU HAVE KNOWLEDGE
BUT WHY DISPUTE IN MATTERS OF WHICH YOU HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE?  
IT IS GOD WHO KNOWS ALL AND YOU HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE 

67  ABRAHAM WAS NOT A CHRISTIAN OR A JEW
HE WAS A SUBMITTER TO GOD UPRIGHT AND TRUE 

HE BOWED HIS WILL TO GOD'S WILL COMPLETEY
AND HE JOINED NOT GODS WITH GOD IN DEITY

68  THE NEAREST OF KIN TO ABRAHAM ARE HIS FOLLOWERS
ALSO THIS MESSENGER AND THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
AND GOD IS THE PROTECTOR OF THE BELIEVERS

69  THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK WISH THEY COULD LEAD YOU ASTRAY 
BUT THEY WILL NOT BY ANY MEANS LEAD YOU ASTRAY 
THEY WILL ONLY LEAD THEMSELVES ASTRAY

70  YOU PEOPLE OF THE BOOK, WHY DO YOU REJECT GOD'S MESSAGES
OF WHICH YOU ARE YOURSELVES WITNESSES?

71  YOU PEOPLE OF THE BOOK, WHY DO YOU CLOTHE TRUTH 
WITH FALSEHOOD AND YOU CONCEAL THE TRUTH 
WHILE YOU KNOW WHAT IS THE TRUTH?

47
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                             SECTION 8.  PART III 

72  THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK SAY, BELIEVE IN THE MORNING 
WHAT IS REVEALED TO THE BELIEVERS BUT REJECT IT IN THE EVENING
PERCHANCE THAT THEY MIGHT THEMSELVES TURN AWAY DISBELIEVING

73  AND BELIEVE IN NO ONE 
UNLESS HE FOLLOWS YOUR RELIGION 
SAY, TRUE SUBMISSION IS GOD'S RELIGION 
UNLESS THERE BE SENT A REVELATION  
TO SOMEONE ELSE LIKE YOUR REVELATION 
OR THAT THOSE RECEIVING SUCH REVELATION
SHOULD HAVE YOU ENGAGING IN DISPUTATIONS
SAY TO THEM, ALL BOUNTIES ARE IN GOD’S DOMINION
HE GRANTS THEM TO WHOM HE PLEASES AT HIS DISCRETION  
 
74  HE SPECIALLY CHOOSES WHOM HE PLEASES FOR HIS MERCIES
FOR GOD IS THE LORD OF UNBOUNDED BOUNTIES 

75  AND AMONG THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
ARE SOME WHO IF YOU TRUSTED WITH A HOARD OF TREASURES
WILL DEFINITELY PAY IT BACK TO YOU AND THEN THERE ARE OTHERS
WHO WILL NOT REPAY YOU IF TRUSTED WITH A SINGLE COIN OF SILVER 
UNLESS YOU CONSTANTLY STOOD DEMANDING IT AFTER
BECAUSE THEY SAY, WE DO NOT HAVE TO BE FAIR
WITH THESE IGNORANT PAGANS, BUT THEY DECLARE
A LIE AGAINST GOD AND OF IT THEY ARE WELL AWARE

76  THOSE THAT KEEP THEIR FAITH AND ACT RIGHT 
SURELY GOD LOVES THOSE WHO ACT RIGHT

77  AS FOR THOSE WHO SELL THE FAITH THAT THEY OWE TO GOD
FOR A SMALL PRICE THEY WILL HAVE NO PORTION WITH GOD
IN THE HEREAFTER NOR WILL THEY BE SPOKEN TO BY GOD
NOR WILL THEY BE SEEN ON JUDGMENT DAY BY GOD
NOR WILL THEY BE CLEANSED BY GOD 
THEY WILL HAVE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY FROM GOD

78  THERE IS AMONG THEM A PARTY WHO DISTORT THE BOOK
AND YOU WOULD THINK IT IS PART OF THE BOOK 
BUT IT IS REALLY NOT PART OF THE BOOK 

THEY SAY THAT IT IS FROM GOD, BUT IT IS NOT FROM GOD
BUT IT IS THEY WHO TELL A LIE AGAINST GOD

79  AND IT IS NOT POSSIBLE THAT A MAN WHO IS GIVEN SCRIPTURE 
AND WISDOM AND PROPHETHOOD SAY TO GOD'S FOLLOWERS
BE MY WORSHIPPERS RATHER THAN THE CREATOR
HE WOULD SAY, BE WORSHIPPERS OF YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER 
FOR MOST ASSUREDLY YOU HAVE TAUGHT THE SCRIPTURES 
AND YOU STUDY IT EARNESTLY AND SINCERE

80  NOR WOULD HE TELL YOU TO TAKE ANGELS FOR GODS
OR TO TAKE PROPHETS FOR GODS
WOULD HE BID YOU TO UNBELIEF IN GOD 
AFTER YOU HAVE BOWED YOUR WILL TO GOD? 

48
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                             SECTION 9.  PART III 

81  GOD TOOK THE COVENANT ALL OF THE PROPHETS ALL TOGETHER
SAYING, I GIVE YOU SCRIPTURE AND WISDOM, THEN A MESSENGER 
COMFIRMING WHAT IS WITH YOU WILL COME TO YOU AFTER
WILL YOU BELIEVE IN HIM AND HELP HIM AND FURTHER 
DO YOU AGREE AND TAKE MY COVENANT AS SINCERE? 
AND THEY SAID, WE ALL AGREE ALL TOGETHER
AND HE SAID, THEN BE WITNESS BEARERS
AND I AM  AMONG YOU AS A WITNESS BEARER

82  IF ANY TURN BACK AFTER 
THEY ARE PERVERTED TRANSGRESSORS

83  DO THEY SEEK FOR OTHER THAN GOD'S RELIGION 
WHILE ALL CREATURES ON EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS 
WILLINGLY OR UNWILLINGLY BOW TO HIM IN SUBMISSION?
TO HIM THEY WILL BE BROUGHT BACK FOR THE FINAL DECISION

84  SAY, WE BELIEVE IN GOD AND BELIEVE IN WHAT IS REVEALED TO US
AND WHAT WAS REVEALED TO ABRAHAM, ISHMAEL AND TO MOSES
AND TO ISAAC AND  JACOB AND THE TRIBES, AND TO JESUS 
AND ALL OF THE PROPHETS FROM GOD SENT TO US
AND NO DISTINCTION BETWEEN THEM IS MADE BY US
AND TO GOD DO WE OFFER COMPLETE SUBMISSION FROM US

IF ANYONE DESIRES A RELIGION OTHER 
THAN SUBMISSION TO THE WILL OF THE CREATOR
IT WILL IN NO WAY AT ALL BE ACCEPTED FROM HIM EVER
AND IN THE HEREAFTER HE WILL BE IN THE RANKS OF THE LOSERS

86  AND HOW SHALL GOD GUIDE THOSE WHO BECAME DISBELIEVERS 
AFTER BEING BELIEVERS AND BORE WITNESS THAT THE MESSENGER
WAS TRUE AND MESSAGES HAD COME TO THEM THAT WERE CLEAR 
BUT UNJUST PEOPLE ARE NOT GUIDED BY THE CREATOR

87  AS FOR THESE THEIR REWARD IS FOR THEM 
GOD'S CURSE AND THE CURSE OF HIS ANGELS IS ON THEM
AND THE CURSE OF ALL MANKIND ALL COMBINED IS UPON THEM

88  IN THAT WILL THEY DWELL NOR WILL THEIR PENALTY
BE LIGHTENED NOR RESPITED WILL THEY BE 

89  EXCEPT FOR THOSE THAT REPENT SINCERELY
AND MAKE AMENDS, FOR GOD IS SURELY 
OFTEN RETURNING TO MERCY

90  BUT FOR THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH AFTER THEY HAVE ACCEPTED 
AND GO ON DEFYING, THEIR REPENTANCE WILL NOT BE ACCEPTED
FOR THEY ARE THOSE WHO HAVE PURPOSELY REJECTED

91  AS TO THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION WHEN DEATH COMES TO THEM
ALL THE GOLD THE EARTH HOLDS WILL NOT BE ACCEPTED FROM THEM 
THOUGH THEY SHOULD OFFER IT GLADLY TO RANSOM THEM
AND A GRIEVOUS PENALTY IS IN STORE FOR THEM  
AND THEY WILL FIND NO ONE TO HELP THEM

49
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                           SECTION 10.  PART IV 

PART IV

92  BY NO MEANS WILL YOU ATTAIN RIGHTEOUSNESS
UNLESS YOU GIVE FREELY OF THAT WHICH YOU POSSESS 
AND GOD KNOWS WHAT YOU DO GIVE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
 
93  TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL ALL FOOD WAS LAWFUL
EXCEPT WHAT ISRAEL MADE FOR ITSELF UNLAWFUL 
BEFORE MOSES'S LAW WAS REVEALED
SAY, BRING THE LAW AND STUDY IT IF YOU ARE TRUTHFUL 

94  IF ANY INVENT A LIE AND ATTRIBUTE IT TO GOD AFTER
THEY ARE INDEED UNJUST WRONG-DOERS

95  SAY, GOD SPEAKS THE TRUTH, SO FOLLOW ABRAHAM'S RELIGION 
THE TRUE IN FAITH AND HE WAS NOT ONE OF THE PAGANS

96  THE FIRST HOUSE APPOINTED FOR WORSHIPPING
WAS THAT AT MECCA FULL OF BLESSINGS 
AND GUIDANCE FOR ALL BEINGS

97  THERE ARE SIGNS THAT ARE CLEAR IN IT
THE STATION OF ABRAHAM, WHOEVER ENTERS IT
ATTAINS SECURITY AND PILGRIMAGE TO IT 
IS A DUTY MEN OWE TO GOD FOR THOSE WHO CAN AFFORD IT 
BUT FAITH IN GOD, ANY WHO DENY IT
AS TO NEED OF HIS CREATURES GOD IS ABOVE IT

98  SAY, OH PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
WHY DO YOU REJECT THE SIGNS OF YOUR CREATOR
WHEN YOUR LORD IS WITNESS TO ALL YOUR ENDEAVORS?

99  SAY, OH YOU PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES 
WHY DO YOU OBSTRUCT THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
FROM THE PATH OF GOD, YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER?

SEEKING TO CAUSE IT TO BE BENT 
WHILE YOU WERE WITNESSES TO GOD'S COVENANT?  
BUT YOUR LORD IS NOT UNMINDFUL OF YOUR INTENT

100  AND IF YOU DO LISTEN, OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
TO A PARTY AMONG THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
THEY WOULD RENDER YOU AS DISBELIEVERS
AFTER YOU HAVE BEEN BELIEVERS

101  AND HOW WOULD YOU DENY FAITH IN GOD
WHILE TO YOU ARE RECITED THE MESSAGES OF GOD
AND WHEN AMONG YOU LIVES THE MESSENGER OF GOD 
AND WHOEVER AMONG YOU HOLDS FIRMLY TO GOD
WILL BE SHOWN THE STRAIGHT WAY BY GOD

50
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                           SECTION 11.  PART IV

102  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
FEAR GOD AND DIE NOT EXCEPT AS A SUBMITTER 

103  HOLD FAST BY THE ROPE GOD STRETCHES OUT FOR YOU 
AND DO NOT BE DIVIDED AMONG YOU 
AND REMEMBER WITH GRATITUDE GOD'S FAVOR TO YOU
WHEN YOU WERE ENEMIES AND HE JOINED LOVE BETWEEN YOU 
AND BY HIS MIGHTY GRACE HE MADE BROTHERS OF YOU 
WHEN ON THE BRINK OF THE PIT OF FIRE WERE YOU
YOUR LORD MOST GRACIOUS SAVED YOU
SO DOES GOD MAKE HIS SIGNS CLEAR TO YOU 
IN ORDER THAT HE MAY GIVE GUIDANCE TO YOU

104  LET THERE ARISE OUT OF YOU A BAND OF PEOPLE 
ENJOINING WHAT IS RIGHT AND FORBIDDING EVIL
THEY ARE THE ONES THAT WILL BE SUCCESSFUL

105  BE NOT LIKE THOSE WHO HAD DISAGREEMENTS 
AFTER THEY HAD RECEIVED CLEAR ARGUMENTS
FOR THEM IS A GRIEVOUS CHASTISEMENT

106  THE DAY WHEN SOME FACES WILL BE LIT UP WITH LIGHT 
AND SOME FACES ON THAT DAY WILL BE VOID OF LIGHT 
AND TO THOSE WHOSE FACES WILL BE VOID OF LIGHT

IT WILL BE SAID, DID YOU REJECT FAITH 
EVEN AFTER YOU HAD ACCEPTED THE FAITH?  
THEN TASTE THE PENALTY FOR REJECTING FAITH

107  BUT THOSE WHOSE FACES WILL BE LIT UP BRIGHTLY
THEY WILL BE IN THE LIGHT OF GOD'S MERCY
THERE THEY WILL DWELL FOR ETERNITY

108  THESE ARE THE MESSAGES OF GOD THE CREATOR 
WE RECITE THEM TO YOU IN TRUTH WITHOUT ERROR
AND GOD DESIRES NO INJUSTICE TO HIS CREATURES 

109  TO GOD BELONGS ALL THAT IS IN THE EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS
AND TO HIM DO ALL QUESTIONS GO BACK FOR DECISION

51
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                          SECTION 12.  PART IV

110  YOU ARE THE BEST OF PEOPLE EVOLVED FOR MANKIND INDEED
YOU ENJOIN WHAT IS RIGHT, FORBID WHAT IS WRONG AND BELIEVE
IF ONLY THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK HAD BELIEVED

IT WOULD HAVE BEEN BEST FOR THEM 
BUT THEN SOME HAVE FAITH AMONG THEM 
BUT THEY ARE TRANSGRESSORS MOST OF THEM

111  NO HARM WILL THEY DO TO YOU 
BARRING A TRIFLING ANNOYANCE TO YOU
AND IF THEY COME OUT TO FIGHT AGAINST YOU 
NO HELP WILL THEY GET AND THEY WILL SHOW THEIR BACKS TO YOU

112  AND UPON THEM SHAME IS PITCHED OVER THEM LIKE A TENT 
WHEREVER THEY ARE EXCEPT WHEN UNDER A COVENANT 
FROM MEN AND FROM GOD'S COVENANT 

THEY DRAW ON THEMSELVES GOD'S WRATH AND HUMILIATION 
AND PITCHED OVER THEM IS THE TENT OF DESTITUTION 
THIS IS BECAUSE THEY WERE IN REJECTION 

OF THE MESSAGES OF GOD 
AND IN DEFIANCE OF RIGHT KILLED THE PROPHETS OF GOD
AND BECAUSE THEY TRANSGRESSED AND REBELLED AGAINST GOD 

113  OF THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK NOT ALL OF THEM ARE ALIKE                                                                    
FOR THERE IS A PORTION OF THEM THAT DO STAND FOR RIGHT 
AND THEY ADORE GOD AND RECITE HIS MESSAGES ALL NIGHT 

114  AND THEY DO BELIEVE IN GOD AND THE RESURRECTION 
THEY ENJOIN WHAT IS RIGHT AND FORBID CORRUPTION
AND THEY HASTEN TO GOOD WORKS IN EMULATION 
THEY ARE THOSE IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION

115  THE GOOD THEY DO WILL NOT BE REJECTED OF THEM 
FOR GOD KNOWS WELL THOSE THAT DO RIGHT AMONG THEM

116  THOSE WHO WILLFULLY REJECT GOD'S INSTRUCTIONS
NEITHER THEIR CHILDREN OR ALL THEIR POSSESSIONS
WILL AVAIL THEM AGAINST GOD'S DESTRUCTION
AND THEY WILL BE THE FIRE'S COMPANIONS 
AND IT IS AN EVIL DESTINATION 

117  WHAT THEY SPEND 
IN THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD MAY BE LIKENED TO A WIND 
WHICH BRINGS A NIPPING FROST THEN IT STRIKES AND THEN 

IT DESTROYS THE HARVEST OF MEN WHO HAVE WRONGED THEIR OWN SOULS 
IT IS NOT GOD THAT HAS WRONGED THEIR SOULS
BUT THEY HAVE THEMSELVES WRONGED THEIR OWN SOULS

118  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
TAKE NOT INTO YOUR INTIMACY DISBELIEVERS
FOR THEY WILL CORRUPT YOU AND THEIR DESIRE
IS TO RUIN YOU, AND RANK HATRED HAS APPEARED 
FROM THEIR MOUTHS ALREADY AND WHAT THEIR HEARTS HARBOR
IS FAR WORSE AND WE HAVE MADE THE MESSAGES CLEAR 
IF YOU HAVE ANY WISDOM WHATSOEVER

52
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                          SECTION 12.  PART IV

119  YOU ARE THOSE WHO LOVE THEM SINCERE                                                                   
BUT THEY DO NOT LOVE YOU AND YOU BELIEVE IN THE SCRIPTURES 
AND WHEN THEY MEET YOU THEY SAY, WE ARE BELIEVERS 
BUT WHEN THEY ARE ALONE THE DISBELIEVERS
IN THEIR RAGE AT YOU BITE OFF THE TIPS OF THEIR FINGERS 
SAY, DIE IN YOUR RAGE, GOD KNOWS YOUR DESIRES 

120  AND IT GRIEVES THEM IF ANYTHING GOOD COMES TO YOU 
IT PLEASES THEM IF SOME MISFORTUNE OVERTAKES YOU  
BUT IF YOU ARE CONSTANT AND YOU REMAIN TRUE
NOT THE LEAST HARM WILL THEIR CUNNING DO TO YOU 
FOR GOD ENCOMPASSES ALL THAT THEY DO

SECTION  13

121  REMEMBER YOU DID LEAVE YOUR HOUSE EARLY ONE MORNING
TO POST THE FAITHFUL AT THEIR STATIONS FOR BATTLING
AND GOD HEARS AND KNOWS ALL THINGS

122  TWO OF YOUR PARTIES MEDITATED COWARDICE
BUT GOD WAS THEIR PROTECTOR AND FROM GOD SEEK JUSTICE

123  GOD HELPED YOU IN BATTLE
WHEN YOU WERE THEN CONTEMPTIBLE 
THEN FEAR GOD SO YOU MAY BE GRATEFUL 

124  YOU SAID TO THE BELIEVERS, IS IT NOT ENOUGH FOR YOU 
THAT GOD, YOUR PROTECTOR, SHOULD HELP YOU 
WITH THREE THOUSAND ANGELS SENT DOWN TO YOU?

125  AND IF YOU ACT RIGHT AND REMAIN FIRM AND TRUE
EVEN IF THE ENEMY SHOULD RUSH IN ON YOU 
YOUR LORD WOULD SURELY HELP YOU 
WITH FIVE THOUSAND ANGELS MAKING HAVOC FOR YOU

126  IT WAS A MESSAGE OF HOPE FOR YOU FROM GOD
AND THERE IS NO HELP EXCEPT FROM GOD 
THE EXALTED, THE ALL WISE GOD

127  THAT HE MIGHT 
CUT OFF THE DISBELIEVERS OR HE MIGHT 
EXPOSE THEM IN INFAMY AND THEY MIGHT 
BE FRUSTRATED IN PURPOSE AND TURNED BACK IN FLIGHT

128  NOT FOR YOU BUT FOR GOD IS THE DECISION
WHETHER TO PUNISH OR FORGIVE THEM FOR THEY ARE IN PERDITION 

129  ALL THAT IS ON EARTH AND IN HEAVEN GOD POSSESSES
AND WHOM HE PLEASES HE FORGIVES OR PUNISHES
AND GOD IS FULL OF MERCY AND FORGIVENESS

53
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                          SECTION 14.  PART IV

130  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, DO NOT DEVOUR USURY
DOUBLED AND MULTIPLIED BUT TO GOD KEEP YOUR DUTY
SO THAT YOU MAY BE SUCCESSFUL AND GAIN PROSPERITY 

131  AND FEAR THE FIRE 
WHICH IS PREPARED FOR THE DISBELIEVERS

132  AND OBEY GOD AND THE APOSTLE
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY BE SUCCESSFUL

133  AND BE QUICK IN THE RACE TO BE FORGIVEN
BY YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER AND FOR A GARDEN 
WHOSE WIDTH IS THE LENGTH OF EARTH AND HEAVEN 
GOD HAS PREPARED IT FOR THE RIGHTEOUS AMONG MEN

134  THOSE WHO SPEND FREELY 
WHETHER IN PROSPERITY OR IN ADVERSITY 
AND WHO PARDON MEN AND ACT NOT ANGRILY
SURELY GOD LOVES THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

135  THOSE WHO AFTER HAVING DONE SOMETHING 
TO BE ASHAMED OF OR WRONGED THEIR OWN BEINGS 
THEN BRING GOD TO MIND AND FOR THEIR TRANSGRESSINGS
THEY SINCERELY ASK GOD TO BE FORGIVING
WHO EXCEPT GOD CAN FORGIVE TRANSGRESSINGS?
AND THOSE WHO ARE NEVER OBSTINATE IN PERSISTING
KNOWINGLY IN UNRIGHTEOUSNESS AND IN WRONGDOING

136  FOR THEM IS FORGIVENESS FROM THEIR MAKER
AND GARDENS FOR THEM WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS
THEY WILL DWELL IN THEM FOREVER 
AN EXCELLENT REWARD FOR THE RIGHTEOUS DOERS

137  MANY WERE THE WAYS OF LIFE OF THOSE BEFORE YOU 
SAY, THEREFORE TRAVEL THE EARTH THROUGH AND THROUGH
AND SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE REJECTERS BEFORE YOU

138  HERE IS A PLAIN STATEMENT TO MEN FOR GUIDING
AND INSTRUCTING THOSE WHO ARE GOD FEARING

139  SO LOSE NOT HEART NOR FALL INTO DESPAIR
FOR YOU MUST GAIN MASTERY IF YOU ARE A BELIEVER 

140  IF A WOUND HAS TOUCHED YOU BE SURE 
THAT A SIMILAR WOUND HAS TOUCHED THE OTHERS 
SUCH DAYS OF VARYING FORTUNES WE GIVE TO OTHERS 
THAT GOD MAY KNOW THE FAITHFUL BELIEVERS
AND THAT HE MAY TAKE FROM AMONG YOU MARTYRS 
AND GOD SURELY LOVES NOT THOSE WHO ARE WRONG DOERS

141  GOD'S OBJECT IS TO PURGE THOSE THAT ARE TRUE IN FAITH 
AND TO DEPRIVE OF BLESSINGS THOSE THAT RESIST FAITH

142  DID YOU THINK THAT YOU 
WOULD ENTER HEAVEN WITHOUT GOD TESTING YOU 
WHO FOUGHT HARD IN HIS CAUSE AND REMAINED TRUE?

143  YOU DID WISH FOR DEATH BEFORE YOU MET IT
NOW WITH YOUR OWN EYES YOU HAVE SEEN IT 

54
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                           SECTION 15.  PART IV

144  MUHAMMAD IS NO MORE THAN AN APOSTLE 
BEFORE HIM PASSED AWAY MANY APOSTLES 
AND IF HE DIES OR IF HE IS KILLED
WILL YOU TURN BACK ON YOUR HEELS? 
IF ANY OF YOU TURN BACK ON HIS HEELS
HE WILL NOT IN THE LEAST ALTER GOD'S WILL 
AND GOD WILL REWARD THOSE WHOM HE WILLS

145  NOR CAN A SOUL DIE UNLESS GOD PERMITS HIM 
THE TERM BEING FIXED AS IF IT WAS WRITTEN FOR HIM 
IF ANY DESIRES A REWARD IN THIS LIFE WE GIVE IT TO HIM
IF ANY DESIRES A REWARD IN THE HEREAFTER WE GIVE IT TO HIM 
AND TO ANY ONE WHO DOES SERVE US WE DO SWIFTLY REWARD HIM

146  HOW MANY PROPHETS FOUGHT IN THE WAY OF THE CREATOR 
AND WHO WITH THEM FOUGHT LARGE BANDS OF BELIEVERS
AND DID NOT LOSE HEART IF THEY MET WITH DISASTER
NOR DID THEY WEAKEN IN WILL OR GIVE IN EITHER
GOD LOVES THOSE WHO ARE FIRM BELIEVERS

147  ALL THAT THEY SAID WAS, OUR LORD, FORGIVE OUR INIQUITIES
AND ANYTHING THAT WE DID THAT TRANSGRESSED OUR DUTIES
AND ESTABLISH BENEATH US OUR FEET FOR US FIRMLY 
AND OVER THE DISBELIEVERS GRANT US VICTORY

148  AND IN THIS WORLD GOD GAVE THEM A REWARD 
AND IN THE HEREAFTER FOR THEM IS AN EXCELLENT REWARD
FOR SURELY THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS ARE LOVED BY THEIR LORD

55
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                          SECTION 16.  PART IV

149  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
IF YOU WERE TO OBEY THE DISBELIEVERS
THEY WILL TURN YOU BACK TO DISBELIEVERS 
AND YOU WILL SURELY BE AMONG THE LOSERS

150  GOD IS YOUR PROTECTOR 
AND HE IS THE BEST OF HELPERS

151  SOON WILL WE CAST HORROR 
INTO THE HEARTS OF THE DISBELIEVERS 
FOR THAT THEY JOINED COMPANIONS WITH THE CREATOR
FOR WHICH HE HAD SENT DOWN NO AUTHORITY WHATSOEVER
AND THEIR ABODE WILL SURELY BE THE BLAZING FIRE 
AN EVIL HOME IT IS FOR THE WRONG DOERS

152  YOUR LORD FULFILLED TO YOU HIS FAVOR
WHEN YOU WERE ABOUT TO ANNIHILATE AN OPPOSER
UNTIL YOU FLINCHED AND DISPUTED ABOUT THE ORDER
AND THEN YOU DISOBEYED IT AFTER 
HE SHOWED YOU THE PRIZE YOU WERE AFTER
AND FOR THIS WORLD SOME OF YOU HANKER 
THERE ARE SOME OF WHO DESIRE THE HEREAFTER 
AND THEN HE DIVERTED YOU FROM YOUR OPPOSERS 
IN ORDER TO TEST YOU THEN HE FORGAVE YOU AFTER
SURELY YOUR LORD IS FULL OF GRACE TO THE BELIEVERS

153  REMEMBER YOU WERE CLIMBING UP THE HIGH GROUND 
WITHOUT EVEN CASTING A SIDE GLANCE AROUND

AND THE APOSTLE WAS CALLING YOU BACK FROM YOUR REAR
AND THERE GOD GAVE YOU ONE DISTRESS AFTER ANOTHER

TO TEACH YOU NOT TO GRIEVE FOR THE SPOILS THAT ESCAPED YOU 
AND NOT TO GRIEVE FOR THE ILL THAT HAD BEFALLEN YOU 
FOR GOD IS WELL AWARE OF ALL THAT YOU DO

154  AFTER THE DISTRESS HE MADE SECURE
A BAND OF YOU OVERCOME WITH SLUMBER
WHILE ANOTHER BAND OF YOU WAS STIRRED 
TO ANXIETY BY THEIR OWN DESIRES
MOVED BY WRONG SUSPICIONS OF THEIR MAKER
SUSPICIONS OWING TO IGNORANCE AND THEY DECLARED
HOW IS THIS ANY OF OUR AFFAIR? 
SAY, THIS AFFAIR IS COMPLETELY THE CREATOR'S
AND THEY HIDE IN THEIR MINDS WHAT THEY DO NOT DARE
REVEAL TO YOU, AND TO THEMSELVES THEY DECLARE
IF WE HAD ANYTHING TO DO WITH THIS AFFAIR 
WE WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN IN THE SLAUGHTER THERE 
SAY, THOSE FOR WHOM DEATH WAS ORDERED 
TO THEIR PLACE OF DEATH THEY WOULD HAVE GONE THERE 
BUT THIS WAS TO TEST WHAT IS IN YOUR BREASTS BY YOUR MAKER
AND PURGE WHAT IS IN YOUR HEARTS, FOR GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

155  THOSE OF YOU WHO TURNED BACK ON YOUR HEELS
THE DAY THAT THE TWO PARTIES MET IT WAS THE DEVIL 
WHO CAUSED THEM TO FAIL BECAUSE OF THEIR EVIL 
BUT YOUR LORD HAS BLOTTED OUT THEIR EVIL
FOR GOD IS MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL

56
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                          SECTION 17.  PART IV

156  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
BE NOT LIKE THE DISBELIEVERS 
WHO SAY OF THEIR BROTHERS
WHEN THEY ARE ENGAGED IN WAR 
OR TRAVELING THROUGH THE EARTH
THEY WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN SLAUGHTERED
IF THEY HAD ONLY STAYED WITH US TOGETHER
AND THIS THAT GOD MAY MAKE THEM REGRETTERS 
IT IS GOD THAT CAUSES DEATH AND IS THE LIFE GIVER 
AND OF ALL THINGS THAT YOU DO YOUR LORD IS THE SEER

157  AND IF YOU ARE KILLED OR DIE IN THE WAY OF YOUR MAKER 
SURELY FORGIVENESS AND MERCY FROM THE CREATOR
ARE FAR BETTER THAN ALL THEY COULD ACQUIRE

158  AND WHETHER YOU DIE OR ARE SLAIN 
YOU WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO GOD AGAIN

159  IT IS PART OF GOD'S FAVOR 
THAT YOU DEAL WITH THEM WITH CARE 
AND WERE YOU HARSH HEARTED OR SEVERE
THEN THEY WOULD HAVE DEPARTED FOR SURE
THEREFORE PASS OVER WHAT THEY DO IN ERROR
AND ASK FORGIVENESS FOR THEM FROM THE CREATOR
AND CONSULT THEM ON IMPORTANT AFFAIRS
AND WHEN YOU DO DECIDE ON A MATTER
PUT YOUR TRUST IN THE CREATOR 
FOR THOSE WHO TRUST IN HIM ARE LOVED BY THEIR MAKER

160  IF GOD HELPS YOU, NONE CAN OVERCOME YOU 
IF HE FORSAKES YOU, WHO AFTER THAT CAN HELP YOU?  
THEN TRUST IN GOD ALONE IF THERE IS ANY FAITH IN YOU

161  NO PROPHET COULD EVER BE FALSE TO HIS TRUST 
IF ANY PERSON IS FALSE THEN HE MUST
ON JUDGMENT DAY RESTORE WHAT WAS UNJUST
THEN WILL EVERY SOUL RECEIVE WHATEVER IS JUST
AND NONE WILL BE DEALT WITH IN ANY MANNER UNJUST

162  IS THE MAN WHO FOLLOWS THE GOOD PLEASURE OF THE CREATOR  
LIKE THE MAN WHO DRAWS ON HIMSELF THE WRATH OF HIS MAKER
AND WHOSE ABODE IS IN HELL TO DWELL IN IT FOREVER?

163  THEY ARE IN VARYING GRADES BEFORE GOD 
AND ALL THAT THEY DO IS SEEN BY GOD

164  GOD CONFERRED A GREAT FAVOR ON THE BELIEVERS 
WHEN HE SENT AMONG THEM A MESSENGER 
RECITING TO THEM THE MESSAGES OF THEIR MAKER
AND INSTRUCTING THEM IN WISDOM AND IN SCRIPTURE
WHILE BEFORE THAT THEY HAD BEEN IN MANIFEST ERROR

165  WHEN A SINGLE DISASTER SMITES YOU 
THOUGH YOUR ENEMIES WERE SMITTEN BY YOU 
WITH ONE TWICE AS GREAT AS WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU  
WHERE DOES THIS COME FROM?  IS SAID BY YOU
SAY TO THEM, THIS MISFORTUNE IS FROM YOU 
FOR GOD HAS ALL POWER OVER YOU

57
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                        SECTION 17 (CONT'D).  PART IV

166  ON THE DAY WHEN THE TWO ARMIES MET WHAT YOU SUFFERED
WAS WITH THE PERMISSION OF YOUR LORD AND SUSTAINER 
IN ORDER THAT HE MIGHT TEST THE BELIEVERS

167  AND THE HYPOCRITES, THESE WERE TOLD ALSO
FIGHT IN GOD'S WAY OR AT LEAST DRIVE THE FOE 
FROM YOUR CITY, THEY SAID, IF WE DID KNOW

HOW TO FIGHT WE WOULD HAVE FOLLOWED YOU INDEED 
THEY WERE NEARER TO UNBELIEF THAT DAY THAN TO BELIEF 

SAYING WITH THEIR LIPS WHAT WAS NOT IN THEIR HEARTS
BUT GOD KNOWS WHAT THEY CONCEAL IN THEIR HEARTS

168  THEY ARE THE ONES THAT SAY OF THEIR SLAIN BROTHERS 
WHILE THEY THEMSELVES SIT AT EASE AT HOME WITH EACH OTHER
HAD THEY LISTENED TO US THEY WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN SLAUGHTERED
SAY, THEN AVERT DEATH FROM YOURSELVES IF IT IS TRUE WHAT YOU UTTER

169  THINK NOT AS DEAD THOSE SLAIN IN THE WAY OF GOD
THEY LIVE FINDING THEIR SUSTENANCE IN THE PRESENCE OF GOD 

170  THEY REJOICE IN THE BOUNTY GOD PROVIDES THEM
WITH REGARD TO THOSE LEFT BEHIND THEM
WHO HAVE NOT YET IN THEIR BLISS JOINED THEM 
AND THE MARTYRS GLORY IN THE FACT THAT ON THEM
THERE IS NO FEAR NOR IS THERE IS ANY GRIEF FOR THEM

58
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                          SECTION 18.  PART IV

171  THEY FIND GLORY IN GOD'S GRACE AND FAVOR
AND IN THE FACT THAT GOD DOES NOT SUFFER 
TO BE LOST THE REWARD OF THE BELIEVERS

172  OF THOSE WHO ANSWERED 
THE CALL OF GOD AND THE MESSENGER
EVEN AFTER BEING WOUNDED AND WHO ARE RIGHT DOERS
AND REFRAIN FROM WRONG HAVE FROM GOD A GREAT FAVOR

173  MEN SAID TO THEM, A GREAT ARMY 
IS GATHERING AGAINST YOU TO CAUSE ANXIETY
BUT IT ONLY INCREASED THEIR FAITH, SO THEY DECREED 
FOR US OUR LORD SUFFICES AND THE BEST PROTECTOR IS HE

174  AND THEY RETURNED WITH GOOD GRACE AND BOUNTY FROM GOD 
NO HARM TOUCHED THEM FOR THEY FOLLOWED THE PATH OF GOD
AND THE LORD OF BOUNTIES UNBOUNDED IS GOD

175  THE DEVIL SUGGESTS TO YOU FEAR OF HIS FOLLOWERS 
BE NOT AFRAID OF THEM IT IS GOD YOU SHOULD FEAR

176  THOSE WHO RUSH HEADLONG INTO UNBELIEF 
LET THEM NOT CAUSE YOU ANY GRIEF 
THEY WILL NOT HARM YOU OR GOD IN THE LEAST
GOD WILL IN THE HEREAFTER GIVE THEM A SEVERE PENALTY

177  THOSE WHO PURCHASE UNBELIEF AT THE PRICE OF BELIEF
THEY WILL SURELY NOT HARM GOD IN THE LEAST
BUT THEY WILL HAVE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

178  LET NOT DISBELIEVERS THINK OUR GRANTING THEM RELIEF  
IS GOOD FOR THEM, WE WILL GRANT THEM RELIEF
THAT THEY MAY GROW IN THEIR INIQUITY 
BUT THEY WILL HAVE A SHAMEFUL PENALTY

179  AND YOUR LORD WILL SURELY NOT LEAVE THE BELIEVERS 
IN THE STATE IN WHICH YOU ARE IN UNTIL HE SEVERS 
ALL OF THE EVIL FROM THAT WHICH IS PURER
NOR WILL HE DISCLOSE TO YOU THE SECRETS OF THE HEREAFTER
BUT HE CHOOSES WHOM HE PLEASES AS MESSENGERS 
SO BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND IF YOU DO RIGHT AND ARE A BELIEVER 
YOU HAVE A REWARD FROM GOD WITHOUT MEASURE

180  AND LET NOT THOSE WHO COVETOUSLY 
WITHHOLD OF THE GIFTS GOD HAS GIVEN THEM GRACIOUSLY 

THINK THAT IT IS GOOD FOR THEM 
NO IT WILL BE THE WORSE FOR THEM 

THE THINGS OF WHICH THEY WERE THE WITHHOLDERS
WILL BE TIED TO THEIR NECKS LIKE A TWISTED COLLAR 
TO GOD BELONGS ALL THAT IS IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH 
AND GOD IS EXALTED IN POWER AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

59
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                           SECTION 19.  PART IV

181  GOD HAS HEARD THOSE WHO UTTERED 
WE ARE RICH AND GOD IS POOR 
BUT WE WILL RECORD WHAT THEY UTTER 
AND THEIR ACT OF SLAYING THE MESSENGERS
AND WE WILL SAY, TASTE ALL YOU DISBELIEVERS
THE PENALTY OF THE SCORCHING FIRE

182  THIS IS BECAUSE OF THE DEEDS YOUR HANDS HAVE SENT 
FOR YOUR LORD NEVER HARMS HIS SERVANTS

183  THEY SAID, GOD TOLD US NOT TO BELIEVE ANY MESSENGER
UNLESS HE SHOWED US A SACRIFICE CONSUMED BY FIRE  
SAY, THERE CAME TO YOU BEFORE ME MESSENGERS 
WITH CLEAR SIGNS AND EVEN WITH WHAT YOU DESIRED
WHY THEN DID YOU KILL THEM IF WHAT YOU SAY IS PROPER

184  THEN IF THEY REJECT YOU THEY REJECTED MESSENGERS  
WHO CAME TO THEM BEFORE YOU WITH SIGNS THAT WERE CLEAR
AND BOOKS OF DARK PROPHECIES AND ENLIGHTENING SCRIPTURES

185  WITHOUT DOUBT EVERY SOUL WILL TASTE DEATH FOR SURE 
ON JUDGMENT DAY YOU WILL RECEIVE YOUR REWARD  
AND ONLY HE WHO IS SAVED FAR FROM THE FIRE 
WILL BE IN PARADISE IN THE HEREAFTER

AND WILL BE OF THOSE THAT ATTAIN THE OBJECT OF LIVING
FOR THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD CONSISTS OF NOTHING
BUT GOODS AND VANITIES OF DECEIVING THINGS

186  YOU WILL BE TESTED IN YOUR PERSONS AND PROPERTIES
YOU WILL HEAR MUCH THAT WILL MAKE YOU GRIEVE  
FROM THOSE AMONG THEM WHO DID RECEIVE 
THE MESSAGE BEFORE YOU PREVIOUSLY
AND FROM THOSE WHO WORSHIP MANY DEITIES
BUT IF YOU PERSEVERE PATIENTLY 
AND GUARD AGAINST INIQUITY
THAT WILL BE A DETERMINING DECREE

187  YOUR LORD TOOK A COVENANT FROM THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES  
IN ORDER TO MAKE IT KNOWN TO MANKIND AND TO MAKE IT CLEAR 
THEY THREW IT BEHIND THEIR BACKS AND HID THE SCRIPTURES 
AND THEY PURCHASED WITH IT A GAIN THAT WAS MEAGER
AND TERRIBLE WAS THE BARGAIN THEY BARTERED

188  THINK NOT THAT THEY WHO EXULT IN WHAT THEY HAVE DONE 
AND LOVE TO BE PRAISED FOR WHAT THEY HAVE NOT DONE 
THINK NOT THAT THEY CAN ESCAPE THE DESTRUCTION 
FOR THEM IS A GRIEVOUS PENALIZATION 

189  TO GOD BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF THE EARTH AND ALL OF THE HEAVENS
AND GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

60
CHAPTER 3.  THE FAMILY OF AMRAN                                          SECTION 20.  PART IV

190  SURELY IN THE CREATION OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND OF THE NIGHT AND THE DAY IN THEIR ALTERNATION
ARE SIGNS FOR MEN WITH COMPREHENSION

191  MEN WHO CELEBRATE GOD'S PRAISES IN ADORATION 
IN STANDING AND IN SITTING AND IN LYING POSITIONS
AND DOWN ON THEIR SIDES AND GIVE CONTEMPLATION
TO THE WONDERS OF THE CREATION OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
AND SAY, OUR LORD, YOU DID NOT CREATE THIS WITHOUT INTENTION
AND GLORY TO YOU, OUR LORD, AND SAVE US FROM DESTRUCTION

192  OUR LORD, ANY WHOM YOU ADMIT TO THE FIRE 
YOU COVER WITH THEM SHAME AND WITH DISHONOR
AND NEVER WILL THE WRONG-DOERS FIND ANY HELPERS

193  OUR LORD, WE HAVE HEARD ONE CALLING US TO BE  BELIEVERS 
AND WE HAVE BELIEVED OUR LORD AND WE ARE SUBMITTERS
FORGIVE US OUR SINS AND BLOT OUT FROM US OUR ERRORS
AND UNITE US AMONG THE RIGHTEOUS DOERS 

194  OUR LORD, GRANT US 
WHAT YOU DID PROMISE TO US 
THROUGH YOUR APOSTLE AND SAVE US 

FROM SHAME ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT
FOR YOU NEVER BREAK YOUR COVENANT

195  AND THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER HAS ACCEPTED THEIR PRAYER 
AND SAID, I WILL NOT SUFFER TO BE LOST THE WORK OF A WORKER 
BE HE MALE OR FEMALE FOR YOU ARE MEMBERS OF ONE ANOTHER
THOSE WHO LEFT THEIR HOMES OR WERE DRIVEN OUT OR SUFFERED 
HARM IN MY CAUSE, I WILL BLOT OUT FROM THEM THEIR ERRORS 
AND ADMIT THEM INTO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 
THIS IS A REWARD FROM YOUR LORD AND SUSTAINER
AND FROM YOUR LORD IS THE BEST REWARD 

196  LET NOT THE STRUTTING ABOUT THROUGH
THE LAND BY THE DISBELIEVERS DECEIVE YOU

197  A BRIEF ENJOYMENT, THEN THEIR ABODE IS HELL
AND IT IS AN EVIL RESTING PLACE TO DWELL

198  THOSE WHO FEAR THEIR MAKER 
FOR THEM ARE GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS
AN ETERNAL GIFT FROM THE PRESENCE OF THE CREATOR
THAT WHICH IS IN THE PRESENCE OF THE CREATOR 
IS BEST FOR THE RIGHTEOUS BELIEVERS 

199  THERE ARE THOSE AMONG THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
WHO BELIEVE IN GOD AND WHO BELIEVE IN THE SCRIPTURES
GIVEN TO YOU AND BELIEVE IN THE SCRIPTURES
GIVEN TO THEM BOWING IN HUMILITY TO THE CREATOR 
AND THEY WILL NOT SELL THE SIGNS OF THEIR MAKER
FOR A MISERABLE GAIN AND FOR THEM IS A REWARD 
WITH THEIR LORD AND SWIFT IN ACCOUNT IS YOUR LORD

200  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, PATIENTLY PERSEVERE 
AND WITH CONSTANCY IN THAT IN WHICH YOU PERSEVERE 
STRENGTHEN EACH OTHER AND FEAR GOD THAT YOU MAY PROSPER

61
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                   SECTION 1.  PART IV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH MANKIND, KEEP YOUR DUTY TO YOUR CREATOR
HE WHO CREATED YOU FROM A SINGLE CREATURE
AND CREATED YOUR MATES OF LIKE NATURE 

AND YOUR LORD MADE MANY MEN AND WOMEN FROM THESE TWO
SO OBEY GOD WHOM YOU DEMAND YOUR RIGHTS THROUGH
AND REVERE THE WOMBS THAT BORE YOU 
FOR GOD EVER WATCHES OVER YOU

2  TO ORPHANS RESTORE THEIR PROPERTY 
UPON THEIR REACHING MATURITY

NOR SUBSTITUTE YOUR WORTHLESS THINGS FOR THEIR GOOD ONES
AND DO NOT BE GUILTY OF DEVOURING UP THEIR POSSESSIONS 
BY MIXING IT UP WITH YOURS FOR THIS IS A TRANSGRESSION

3  IF YOU FEAR THAT YOU CANNOT DEAL JUSTLY WITH THE ORPHANS 
THEN MARRY TWO OR THREE OR FOUR WOMEN 

BUT IF YOU FEAR THAT YOU CANNOT DEAL WITH THEM JUSTLY 
THEN ONLY ONE OR A CAPTIVE OF YOUR RIGHT HAND WILL BE 
MORE SUITABLE TO PREVENT YOU FROM ACTING UNJUSTLY

4  GIVE THE WOMEN ON MARRIAGE THEIR DOWER 
BUT IF THEY WISH OF THEIR OWN GOOD PLEASURE 
TO REMIT PART OF IT ENJOY IT WITH GOOD CHEER

5  MAKE NOT OVER YOUR PROPERTY HOLDINGS
TO THOSE OF THEM WITH WEAK UNDERSTANDINGS
WHICH GOD HAS MADE A MEANS OF YOUR SUSTAINING
BUT WITH IT DO FEED THEM AND DO GIVE THEM CLOTHING
AND SPEAK WORDS OF KINDNESS TO THEM THAT ARE FAVORING

6  TEST THE ORPHANS UNTIL THEY REACH THE AGE OF MATRIMONY
THEN IF YOU FIND IN THEM INTELLECTUAL MATURITY
THEN MAKE OVER TO THEM THEIR PROPERTY
AND DO NOT CONSUME IT WASTEFULLY
AGAINST THEIR GROWING UP HASTILY
AND WHOEVER IS RICH LET HIM ABSTAIN RATIONALLY
WHOEVER IS POOR LET HIM CONSUME REASONABLY
WHEN YOU MAKE OVER TO THEM THEIR PROPERTY
CALL IN SUFFICIENT WITNESSES PROPERLY
AND GOD RECKONS SUFFICIENTLY

7  FROM WHAT IS LEFT BY PARENTS AND THOSE NEAR OF KIN
THERE IS A SHARE FOR MEN AND A SHARE FOR WOMEN 
WHETHER LARGE OR SMALL A SHARE DETERMINED

8  BUT IF ORPHANS ARE PRESENT AT THE TIME OF DIVISION 
OR POOR OR OTHER RELATIONS 
FEED THEM OUT OF THE POSSESSIONS 
AND SPEAK TO THEM WORDS OF COMPASSION 

9  AND LET THOSE DISPOSING OF AN ESTATE HAVE THE FEAR IN MIND
AS THEY WOULD HAVE FOR THEIR OWN IF THEY HAD LEFT BEHIND
A HELPLESS FAMILY, SO FEAR GOD AND BE KIND

10  THOSE WHO EAT UP THE PROPERTY OF ORPHANS EAT UP FIRE
INTO THEIR OWN BODIES AND THEY WILL ENDURE A BLAZING FIRE

62
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                   SECTION 2.  PART IV 

11  GOD DIRECTS YOU AS REGARDS TO YOUR CHILDREN
TO THE MEN A PORTION EQUAL TO THAT OF TWO WOMEN 

IF ONLY DAUGHTERS TWO OR MORE THEIR SHARE 
IS TWO THIRDS OF THE INHERITANCE, IF ONLY ONE HER SHARE 
IS HALF OF THE INHERITANCE AND FOR PARENTS A SIXTH SHARE 
TO EACH IF THE DECEASED LEFT CHILDREN AS HEIRS
BUT IF NO CHILDREN AND THE PARENTS ARE THE ONLY HEIRS 
THE MOTHER HAS A THIRD BUT IF THE DECEASED LEFT BROTHERS 
OR SISTERS THEN THE MOTHER HAS A SIXTH SHARE 
THE DISTRIBUTION IN ALL CASES IS AFTER 
LEGACY AND DEBT PAYMENTS AND YOU KNOW NOT WHETHER 
YOUR PARENTS OR YOUR CHILDREN IN BENEFIT ARE NEARER 
AND THESE ARE PORTIONS ORDAINED BY THE CREATOR 
AND GOD IS ALL WISE AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

12  FROM YOUR WIVES YOUR SHARE IS HALF IF THEY LEAVE NO CHILD
BUT YOU GET A FOURTH IF THEY DO LEAVE A CHILD

AFTER DEBT PAYMENTS AND LEGACIES
AND THEY GET A FOURTH OF WHAT YOU LEAVE 

IF YOU DO NOT LEAVE A CHILD
BUT THEY GET AN EIGHTH IF YOU LEAVE A CHILD

AFTER PAYMENTS OF DEBTS ARE DONE 
IF THE PERSON WHOSE INHERITANCE IS IN QUESTION 

LEFT NEITHER ASCENDANTS NOR DESCENDANTS AS HEIRS
BUT HAS LEFT A BROTHER OR A SISTER

EACH ONE OF THE TWO 
GETS A SIXTH BUT IF MORE THAN TWO 

THEY SHARE A THIRD AFTER DEBT PAYMENTS ARE DONE 
SO THAT NO LOSS IS CAUSED TO ANY ONE 

THIS IS ORDAINED BY GOD 
ALL KNOWING AND MOST FORBEARING IS GOD

13  THOSE ARE LIMITS SET BY THE CREATOR 
AND THOSE WHO OBEY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
WILL BE ADMITTED TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 
AND THEY WILL ABIDE IN THEM FOREVER 
AND THAT IS THE GOAL OF THE TRUE BELIEVER

14  BUT THOSE WHO DISOBEY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND TRANSGRESS HIS LIMITS WILL BE ADMITTED TO THE FIRE 
AND THEY WILL ABIDE IN IT FOREVER 
THEIR'S WILL BE A PENALTY THAT ENDURES FOREVER

63
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                    SECTION 3.  PART IV

15  IF ANY OF YOUR WOMEN ARE GUILTY OF LEWDNESS 
TAKE THE EVIDENCE OF FOUR RELIABLE WITNESSES 

FROM AMONG YOURSELVES AGAINST THEM 
IF THEY TESTIFY CONFINE THEM 
TO HOUSES UNTIL DEATH CLAIMS THEM 
OR GOD ORDAINS SOME OTHER WAY FOR THEM 

16  IF TWO MEN AMONG YOU ARE GUILTY OF LEWDNESS
PUNISH THEM BUT IF THEY REPENT AND ASK FOR FORGIVENESS
THEN LEAVE THEM ALONE, FOR SURELY GOD IS MOST GRACIOUS

17  GOD ACCEPTS THE REPENTANCE 
OF THOSE WHO DO EVIL IN IGNORANCE 
BUT SOON AFTERWARDS TURN IN REPENTANCE
GOD WILL TURN TO THEM MERCIFULLY IN RECOMPENSE

18  BUT THOSE WHO CONTINUE TO DO EVIL AFTER THEY HAVE REPENTED 
THEN WHEN DEATH REACHES THEM HE SAYS, NOW I HAVE REPENTED
IS OF NO EFFECT, NOR OF THEM WHO DIES AS ONE WHO REJECTED
WITH A GRIEVOUS PENALTY THEY WILL BE REWARDED 

19  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE 
YOU ARE FORBIDDEN TO INHERIT WOMEN FORCIBLY 
NOR SHOULD YOU WRONGFULLY TREAT THEM HARSHLY
SO YOU CAN TAKE AWAY PART OF THEIR DOWRY
EXCEPT WHERE THEY HAVE BEEN GUILTY
OF OPEN LEWDNESS, BUT ON THE CONTRARY 
LIVE WITH THEM WITH KINDNESS AND IN EQUITY 
IF YOU TAKE A DISLIKE TO THEM IT MAY BE 
THAT YOU COULD DISLIKE A THING AND MAYBE 
GOD COULD BRING THROUGH IT MUCH GOOD POSSIBLY

20  BUT IF YOU DECIDE TO TAKE ONE WIFE IN PLACE OF ANOTHER
AND YOU HAD GIVEN HER A WHOLE TREASURE FOR DOWER 
TAKE NOT THE LEAST BIT OF IT BACK FROM HER
WOULD YOU TAKE IT BY A MANIFEST WRONG AND SLANDER?

21  HOW COULD YOU TAKE IT WHEN YOU HAVE GONE INTO HER
AND YOU HAVE TAKEN A COVENANT FROM EACH OTHER?

22  AND DO NOT MARRY 
WOMEN WHOM YOUR FATHERS MARRIED 

EXCEPT WHAT IS PAST AND IT WAS SHAMEFUL 
AND A CUSTOM THAT WAS ABOMINABLE

64
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 4.  PART IV

23  PROHIBITED TO YOU FOR MARRIAGE ARE YOUR MOTHERS 
YOUR DAUGHTERS, YOUR SISTERS, YOUR FATHER'S SISTERS
YOUR MOTHER'S SISTERS, YOUR BROTHER'S DAUGHTERS
YOUR SISTER'S DAUGHTERS AND YOUR FOSTER SISTERS
YOUR WIVES' MOTHERS

AND YOUR FOSTER MOTHERS WHO NURSED YOU
AND YOUR STEP DAUGHTERS UNDER THE GUARDIANSHIP OF YOU
BORN OF WIVES TO WHOM YOU HAVE GONE INTO 
NO PROHIBITION IF THEY YOU HAVE NOT GONE INTO 
AND EX WIVES OF YOUR SONS PROCEEDING FROM YOU 
AND TWO SISTERS TOGETHER EXCEPT WHAT IS PAST DUE 
FOR GOD IS MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL TO YOU

PART V

24  ALSO PROHIBITED ARE WOMEN WHO ARE MARRIED ALREADY 
EXCEPT THOSE WOMEN WHO ARE SLAVES WHOM YOU MARRY 
GOD SO ORDAINED PROHIBITIONS AND EXCEPT FOR THESE
ALL OTHERS ARE LAWFUL PROVIDED THAT YOU MARRY
NOT BEING LUSTFUL BUT WITH GIFTS FROM YOUR PROPERTY  
SINCE THEY BENEFIT YOU GIVE TO THEM THEIR DOWRIES
AT LEAST ACCORDING TO WHAT IS PRESCRIBED DULY
AFTER A DOWER IS PRESCRIBED AND MUTUALLY
YOU AGREE FOR IT TO VARY 
THEN YOU ARE HELD BLAMELESSLY
AND GOD IS ALL KNOWING AND ALL WISE IS HE

25  IF YOU HAVE NOT THE MEANS TO MARRY  
BELIEVING WOMEN WHO ARE FREE 
YOU MAY WED YOUR SLAVE WOMEN LEGALLY
AND GOD HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE OF YOUR DUTY
YOU ARE ONE FROM ANOTHER SO WED THEM WITH THE LEAVE 
OF THEIR OWNERS AND GIVE THEM THEIR DOWRIES 
ACCORDING TO WHAT IS WITHIN ACTING RIGHTEOUSLY
AND THEY BEING CHASTE NOR TAKING THEM ILLEGALLY
WHEN THEY ARE TAKEN IN WEDLOCK IF THEY ACT UNRIGHTEOUSLY
THEIR PUNISHMENT IS THEN HALF THAT OF WOMEN WHO ARE FREE  
THIS PERMISSION IS FOR THOSE AMONG YOU WHO FEAR INIQUITY
BUT IT IS BETTER FOR YOU THAT YOU ACT RESTRAINFULLY 
AND GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

65
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                    SECTION 5.  PART V

26  AND YOUR LORD DOES WISH TO SHOW TO YOU CLEARLY
THE ORDINANCES OF THOSE BEFORE YOU PREVIOUSLY
AND HE DOES WISH TO TURN TO YOU IN MERCY 
FOR ALL KNOWING AND ALL WISE IS HE

27  GOD DOES WISH TO TURN TO YOU 
THOSE WHO FOLLOW THEIR LUSTS WISH THAT YOU
SHOULD TURN AWAY FROM YOUR LORD AS A LOSS TO YOU

28  GOD DOES WISH TO LIGHTEN YOUR BURDEN
FOR MAN WAS MADE WEAK IN CREATION

29  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, EAT NOT UP YOUR PROPERTIES
AMONG YOURSELVES IN VANITIES

BUT LET THERE BE TRAFFIC AND TRADE BY MUTUAL GOODWILL 
NOR KILL YOURSELVES FOR TO YOU GOD HAS BEEN MERCIFUL 

30  IF ANY DO THAT IN INJUSTICE AND RANCOR 
SOON WILL WE CAST THEM INTO THE FIRE 
THAT FOR GOD IS AN EASY MATTER

31  IF THE MOST HEINOUS OF THE THINGS ARE SHUNNED BY YOU
OF THE THINGS OF WHICH YOU ARE FORBIDDEN TO DO
WE WILL EXPEL OUT OF YOU 
ALL OF THE EVIL THAT IS IN YOU 
AND BESTOW GREAT HONOR UPON YOU

32  AND WISH NOT FOR THOSE THINGS WHICH GOD HAS FREELY 
SHOWERED MORE ON SOME AND OTHERS MORE MEAGERLY
AND TO MEN IS ALLOTTED WHAT THEY EARN GAINFULLY
WOMEN ARE ALLOTTED WHAT THEY EARN EQUALLY
BUT THEN ASK OF YOUR LORD FOR HIS BOUNTY 
FOR KNOWLEDGE OF ALL THINGS HAS HE

33  TO BENEFIT EVERYONE WE HAVE CLEARLY
APPOINTED SHARES AND HEIRS TO PROPERTY 

LEFT BY PARENTS AND RELATIVES AND TO THOSE ALSO TO WHOM
YOUR RIGHT HAND WAS PLEDGED,GIVE THEM THEIR DUE 
FOR GOD IS EVER WITNESSING TO ALL THAT YOU DO

66
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                    SECTION 6.  PART V

34  AS TO WOMEN, MEN ARE THEIR PROTECTORS AND MAINTAINERS 
BECAUSE GOD HAS GIVEN THE ONE MORE STRENGTH THAN THE OTHER 
AND BECAUSE THEY SUPPORT THEM FROM THEIR TREASURES
SO RIGHTEOUS WOMEN ARE OBEDIENT TO THEIR MARITAL PARTNERS 
AND IN THEIR ABSENCE GUARD WHAT GOD WILLS THEM TO GUARD
AND AS TO WOMEN, THOSE FROM WHOM DISLOYALTY YOU FEAR
FIRST ADMONISH THEM, NEXT THEIR BEDS REFUSE TO SHARE
AND LASTLY, LIGHTLY CHASTISE HER 
IF SHE RETURNS TO OBEDIENCE DO NOT ANNOY HER
FOR OF ALL THAT YOU DO GOD IS THE KNOWER AND SEER

35  IF YOU FEAR A BREACH APPOINT TWO ARBITERS 
ONE FROM HIS FAMILY AND THE OTHER FROM HERS 

IF THEY WISH FOR PEACE GOD WILL CAUSE THEIR RECONCILING
FOR GOD HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE AND IS AWARE OF ALL THINGS

36  SERVE GOD AND JOIN WITH HIM NO PARTNERS
AND DO GOOD TO PARENTS AND KIN WHO ARE NEAR 
THE ORPHANS, THE NEEDY AND NEIGHBORS WHO ARE NEAR
AND ALSO TO THOSE NEIGHBORS WHO ARE STRANGERS
THE COMPANION BY YOUR SIDE AND THE WAYFARER 
AND THOSE OF WHOM YOU ARE SLAVE OWNERS 
GOD LOVES NOT ANY ARROGANT BOASTERS 

37  NOR THOSE WHO ARE  MISERLY 
OR WHO ENJOIN OTHERS TO BE MISERLY
OR THOSE OF YOU WHO HIDE THE BOUNTIES
WHICH GOD HAS BESTOWED ON THEM FREELY
FOR REJECTERS WE HAVE PREPARED A SEVERE PENALTY 

38  NOR THOSE WHO SPEND OF THEIR SUBSTANCE TO BE SEEN OF MEN 
AND NO FAITH HAVE THEY IN THE LORD OF EARTH AND HEAVEN 
IF ANY TAKE THE DEVIL FOR THEIR INTIMATE FRIEND
HE IS A DREADFUL INTIMATE FRIEND

39  AND WHAT BURDEN WOULD IT BE IF THEY
HAD FAITH IN GOD AND IN THE LAST DAY

AND SPENT OUT OF WHAT GOD HAD GIVEN THEM? 
FOR GOD HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE OF THEM

40  GOD IS NEVER UNJUST IN THE LEAST BIT
IF THERE IS ANY GOOD DONE THEN HE DOUBLES IT
AND HE GIVES FROM HIMSELF A REWARD WITHOUT LIMIT

41  HOW THEN IF WE BROUGHT A WITNESS FROM EACH PEOPLE 
AND WE BROUGHT YOU AS A WITNESS AGAINST THESE PEOPLE?

42  ON THAT DAY THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS 
AND THOSE WHO DISOBEY THE MESSENGER
WILL WISH THEY WERE MADE ONE WITH THE  EARTH  
BUT NO FACT WILL BE HIDDEN FROM THEM BY THE CREATOR

67
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                    SECTION 7.  PART V

43  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, WHILE INTOXICATED DO NOT PRAY 
UNTIL YOU CAN UNDERSTAND ALL THAT YOU SAY

NOR AFTER SEXUAL INTERCOURSE
EXCEPT WHEN TRAVELING ON A GIVEN COURSE 

UNTIL AFTER WASHING YOUR WHOLE BODY
BUT IF YOU ARE ILL OR ON A JOURNEY

OR ONE OF YOU COMES FROM OFFICES OF NATURE
OR YOU HAVE BEEN IN CONTACT WITH WOMEN AND FIND NO WATER

THEN TAKE FOR YOURSELVES CLEAN EARTH OR SAND 
AND RUB WITH IT YOUR FACE AND HANDS 

FOR GOD DOES BLOT OUT SINS
AND FORGIVES AGAIN AND AGAIN 

44  HAVE YOU NOT TURNED YOUR VISION 
TO THOSE PEOPLE WHO WERE GIVEN A PORTION 
OF THE BOOK AND OF IT THEY ARE IN REJECTION?  
AND THEY WISH THAT YOU TOO SHOULD BE IN REJECTION

45  BUT FULL KNOWLEDGE OF YOUR ENEMIES HAS GOD
AND ENOUGH FOR YOU AS A PROTECTOR IS GOD
AND ENOUGH FOR YOU AS A HELPER IS GOD

46  AND OF THE JEWS THERE ARE THOSE WHO DISPLACE WORDS
FROM THEIR PLACES AND SAY, WE HEAR WHAT WE HAVE HEARD
AND WE DISOBEY AND WE HEAR WHAT IS NOT HEARD 
WITH A TWIST OF THEIR TONGUES AND A SLANDER 
AND IF ONLY THEY HAD SAID, WE DO HEAR 
AND WE OBEY AND DO LOOK AT US AND WE DO HEAR 
FOR THEM IT WOULD HAVE BEEN BETTER AND MORE PROPER
BUT GOD HAS CURSED THEM BECAUSE THEY ARE DISBELIEVERS 
AND EVEN STILL ONLY A FEW OF THEM WILL EVER BE BELIEVERS

47  OH PEOPLE OF THE BOOK, BELIEVE IN WHAT WE REVEAL TO YOU
CONFIRMING THE SCRIPTURES THAT ARE WITH YOU 
BEFORE WE CHANGE THE FACE AND FAME OF SOME OF YOU 
BEYOND ALL RECOGNITION AND TURN YOU HINDWARDS OR CURSE YOU  
AS WE CURSED THE SABBATH BREAKERS BEFORE YOU
FOR THE DECISION OF YOUR LORD MUST BE CARRIED THROUGH

48  GOD FORGIVES NOT THAT PARTNERS 
SHOULD BE SET UP WITH HIM EVER
BUT HE FORGIVES WHATEVER ELSE HE DESIRES 
AND TO SET UP WITH GOD PARTNERS
IS TO DEVISE THE MOST HEINOUS SIN OF SINNERS

49  HAVE YOU NOT TURNED YOUR VISION
TO THOSE WHO CLAIM SANCTITY TO THEIR OWN PERSONS?
NO, BUT TO WHOM GOD PLEASES HE GIVES SANCTIFICATION
BUT NEVER WILL THEY FAIL TO RECEIVE JUSTICE IN DECISION

50  SEE HOW THEY INVENT A LIE AGAINST GOD 
BUT THAT BY ITSELF IS A SIN AGAINST GOD

68
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                   SECTION 8.  PART V

51  HAVE YOU NOT SEEN THOSE WHO WERE GIVEN SCRIPTURES?  
THEY BELIEVE IN SORCERY AND SAY TO THE DISBELIEVERS 
THAT THEY ARE BETTER GUIDED THAN THE BELIEVERS

52  THEY ARE MEN WHOM GOD HAS CURSED 
YOU WILL FIND NO ONE TO HELP WHOM GOD HAS CURSED

53  HAVE THEY A SHARE IN POWER OR DOMINION
AND THEY GIVE NOTHING TO THEIR FELLOW MEN?

54  OR IS IT MANKIND THAT THEY ENVY 
FOR WHAT GOD HAS GIVEN THEM OF HIS BOUNTY? 

WE GAVE ABRAHAM'S PEOPLE THE BOOK AND WISDOM 
AND CONFERRED UPON THEM A GREAT KINGDOM

55  SOME OF THEM WERE BELIEVERS 
SOME OF THEM TURNED AWAY AFTER 
AND ENOUGH IS HELL FOR A BURNING FIRE

56  FOR THOSE WHO OF OUR MESSAGES ARE REJECTERS
WE WILL SOON CAST ALL OF THEM INTO THE FIRE
AS OFTEN AS THEIR SKINS ARE ROASTED OVER 
WE WILL CHANGE THEM FOR NEW SKINS THAT ARE FRESHER 
SO THAT THEY MAY TASTE A PENALTY THAT IS SEVERE
FOR GOD IS ALL WISE AND EXALTED IN POWER

57 FOR THOSE WHO DO GOOD DEEDS AND ARE BELIEVERS 
WE WILL SOON ADMIT TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 
AND THEREIN THEY WILL HAVE COMPANIONS HOLY AND PURE
AND THEY WILL HAVE SHADINGS COOL AND DEEPENING FOREVER

58  GOD DOES COMMAND YOU TO RENDER BACK YOUR TRUSTS 
TO THOSE TO WHOM THEY ARE DUE AND WHEN YOU JUDGE, BE JUST 

HOW EXCELLENT IS THAT WHICH HE GIVES YOU AS TEACHINGS 
FOR YOUR LORD HEARS AND SEES ALL THINGS

59  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, OBEY GOD AND THE MESSENGER
AND THOSE IN AUTHORITY, AND IN ANYTHING THAT YOU DIFFER 
REFER IT TO GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
IF YOU BELIEVE IN GOD AND THE LAST DAY THAT IS BETTER
AND MOST SUITABLE FOR THE DETERMINATION THAT IS FOREVER

69
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                    SECTION 9.  PART V

60  HAVE YOU NOT TURNED YOUR VISION 
TO THOSE WHO SAY THEY BELIEVE IN THE REVELATIONS
THAT ARE WITH YOU AND ALSO IN THE PREVIOUS REVELATIONS? 

THEY RESORT FOR JUDGMENT IN THEIR DISPUTES TO THE DEVIL
ALTHOUGH THEY WERE ORDERED TO REJECT THE DEVIL  
TO LEAD THEM ASTRAY IS THE WISH OF THE DEVIL

61  WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, COME TO WHAT GOD HAS REVEALED
AND TO THE APOSTLE, YOU SEE THE HYPOCRITES WITH ZEAL
AVERT THEIR FACES FROM YOU WITH ADVERSE APPEAL

62  THEN WHEN THEY ARE SEIZED BY A CHASTISEMENT 
BECAUSE OF DEEDS WHICH THEIR HANDS HAVE SENT 
THEY COME TO YOU SWEARING BY GOD, WE MEANT 
NO MORE THAN GOOD WILL AND BEFRIENDMENT

63  THOSE MEN GOD KNOWS WHAT IS IN THE HEARTS OF THEM
THEREFORE  KEEP CLEAR OF THEM BUT ADMONISH THEM 
AND SPEAK A WORD TO REACH THE SOULS OF THEM

64  WE SENT MESSENGERS TO MEN TO BE OBEYED BY GOD'S ORDINANCES
WHEN THEY WERE UNJUST IF THEY HAD ASKED GOD'S FORGIVENESS 
AND THE MESSENGER HAD ASKED GOD FOR THEIR FORGIVENESS 
THEY WOULD HAVE FOUND GOD FULL OF FORGIVENESS

65  BUT NO, BY YOUR LORD THEY CAN HAVE NO REAL TRUTH
UNTIL THEY MAKE YOU JUDGE BETWEEN THEM IN ALL DISPUTES

AND THEY HAVE NO RESISTANCE AGAINST YOUR DECISIONS 
BUT ACCEPT THEM WITH THE FULLEST CONVICTIONS

66  IF WE HAD ORDERED THEM TO SACRIFICE THEIR LIVES 
OR LEAVE THEIR HOMES, FEW OF THEM WOULD HAVE COMPILED

BUT IF THEY DID WHAT WAS TOLD TO THEM
THEN IT WOULD HAVE SURELY BEEN BEST FOR THEM 
AND WOULD HAVE GONE TO STRENGTHEN THE FAITH OF THEM 

67  AND WE WOULD THEN HAVE GIVEN THEM 
FROM OUR PRESENCE A GREAT REWARD TO THEM

68  AND WE WOULD HAVE SHOWN THE STRAIGHT WAY TO THEM 

69  ALL WHO OBEY GOD AND THE MESSENGER ARE IN THE COMPANY
OF THOSE ON WHOM IS THEIR LORD'S MERCY

AND THE MESSENGERS WHO TEACH THE SINCERE LOVERS OF TRUTH       
AND THE WITNESSES WHO TESTIFY TO THE TRUTH

AND THE RIGHTEOUS WHO DO GOOD 
WHAT A BEAUTIFUL BROTHERHOOD

70  THIS IS THE BOUNTY FROM GOD 
AND SUFFICIENT IS IT THAT ALL IS KNOWN BY GOD

70
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 10.  PART V

71  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, TAKE YOUR PRECAUTIONS
AND EITHER GO FORTH IN PARTIES OR IN ONE CONGREGATION

72  THERE ARE AMONG YOU MEN WHO WOULD STAY IN THE REAR
IF MISFORTUNE BEFALLS YOU THEY SAY, IT IS US THAT GOD FAVORED 
BECAUSE WE WERE NOT WITH THEM WHEN THEY WERE SLAUGHTERED

73  BUT IF GOD GIVES YOU GOOD FORTUNE
THEY WOULD SAY AS IF THERE HAD NOT BEEN 
BETWEEN YOU AND THEM ANY TIES OF AFFECTION
I SURELY WISH NOW THAT WITH THEM I HAD BEEN 
A FINE THING WOULD I HAVE MADE OF IT THEN

74  LET THEM IN THE CAUSE OF GOD BE FIGHTERS
WHO SELL THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD FOR THE HEREAFTER 
FOR TO THOSE WHO FIGHT IN THE CAUSE OF THE CREATOR
WHETHER HE IS SLAIN OR HE BECOMES THE VICTOR
WE WILL REWARD HIM WITH A GREAT FAVOR

75  WHY SHOULD YOU NOT FIGHT IN THE CAUSE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
WHEN THOSE WHO ARE WEAK ARE ILL TREATED AND OPPRESSED 

WHO ARE MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN WHO CRY, LORD RESCUE US  
FROM THIS TOWN WHOSE PEOPLE MURDER AND OPPRESS US 
AND RAISE FOR US FROM YOU ONE WHO WILL PROTECT US 
AND RAISE FOR US FROM YOU ONE WHO WILL HELP US

76  THOSE WHO FIGHT IN GOD'S CAUSE ARE BELIEVING ONES 
THOSE WHO FIGHT IN SATAN'S CAUSE ARE IN REJECTION
THEREFORE FIGHT AGAINST THE FRIENDS OF SATAN 
FOR FEEBLE INDEED IS THE CUNNING OF SATAN

71
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 11.  PART V

77  DO YOU SEE THOSE WHO WERE TOLD TO REFRAIN FROM FIGHTING 
BUT PRAY REGULARLY AND BE CHARITABLE IN THEIR SPENDING?  
WHEN THE ORDER WAS ISSUED TO THEM FOR FIGHTING  
THEY FEARED MEN AND GOD IS WHO THEY SHOULD HAVE BEEN FEARING    
AND THEY SAID, LORD, WHY HAVE YOU ORDERED FOR US FIGHTING?  
WOULD YOU NOT TO A NEAR TERM GRANT TO US RESPITING?
 
SAY, SHORT IS THE ENJOYMENT OF THIS WORLD'S LIFE
BUT THE HEREAFTER IS BEST FOR THOSE WHO DO RIGHT
AND YOU WILL NOT BE DEALT WITH OTHER THAN RIGHT 

78  WHEREVER YOU ARE DEATH WILL FIND YOU 
EVEN IF YOU ARE IN TOWERS BUILT UP HIGH ABOVE YOU
IF GOOD BEFALLS THEM THEY SAY, THIS IS FROM GOD IN TRUTH
BUT IF SOME EVIL BEFALLS THEM THEN THEY SAY, THIS IS FROM YOU  
 
SAY TO THEM, ALL THINGS ARE FROM GOD, BUT WHAT IN FACT
HAS COME TO THESE PEOPLE SO AS A MATTER OF FACT 
THEY FAIL TO UNDERSTAND A SINGLE FACT

79  FOR FROM YOUR LORD COMES WHATEVER GOOD HAPPENS TO YOU 
BUT FROM YOURSELVES COMES WHATEVER EVIL HAPPENS TO YOU 
AND WE HAVE SENT TO YOU AN APOSTLE TO INSTRUCT YOU
AND ENOUGH IS GOD AS A WITNESS FOR YOU

80  HE WHO OBEYS THE MESSENGER OBEYS GOD INDEED
BUT IF ANY OF THEM TURN AWAY AND DO NOT TAKE HEED
WE HAVE NOT SENT YOU TO WATCH OVER THEIR EVIL DEEDS

81  THERE IS OBEDIENCE ON THE LIPS OF THEM
BUT WHEN THEY LEAVE YOU A SECTION OF THEM 
MEDITATE ON THINGS DIFFERENT FROM WHAT YOU TELL THEM 
BUT GOD RECORDS THEIR NIGHTLY PLOTS SO KEEP CLEAR OF THEM 
AND TRUST YOUR LORD WHO IS THE DISPOSER OF AFFAIRS FOR THEM 

82  DO THEY NOT GIVE THE QURAN CONSIDERATION  
THAT IF IT HAD BEEN OTHER THAN GOD'S REVELATION
THEY WOULD HAVE FOUND IN IT MUCH CONTRADICTION?

83  THEY DIVULGE WHEN COMES TO THEM SOME SAFETY MATTER   
BUT IF THEY HAD REFERRED IT TO THE MESSENGER  
OR TO THOSE IN AUTHORITY THEN FOR SURE 
IT WOULD HAVE BEEN TESTED BY THE PROPER INVESTIGATORS
AND WERE IT NOT FOR GOD'S GOOD GRACE AND FAVOR 
ALL BUT A FEW OF YOU WOULD HAVE FALLEN OVER
INTO THE CLUTCHES OF SATAN'S POWER

84  THEN FIGHT IN GOD'S CAUSE FAITHFULLY
YOU ARE HELD RESPONSIBLE FOR YOURSELF ONLY 
AND ROUSE THOSE WHO ARE AMONG YOU WHO BELIEVE
MAYBE YOUR LORD WILL RESTRAIN THE DISBELIEVERS FURY 
FOR GOD IS STRONGEST IN MIGHT AND IN AFFLICTING PENALTY

85  WHOEVER HELPS A GOOD CAUSE BECOMES A PARTNER IN IT 
AND WHOEVER HELPS AN EVIL CAUSE HAS A SHARE IN IT
AND OF ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER OVER IT

72
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                 SECTION 11 (CONT'D). PART V

86  WHEN SOMEONE OFFERS YOU A COURTEOUS GREETING 
MEET IT WITH A MORE COURTEOUS GREETING 
OR AT LEAST AN EQUALLY COURTEOUS GREETING 
AND GOD TAKES CAREFUL ACCOUNT OF ALL THINGS

87  GOD, THERE IS NO OTHER DEITY
HE WILL GATHER YOU TOGETHER SURELY
ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION UNDOUBTEDLY
AND WHOSE WORD BESIDES GOD CAN BE MORE HOLY

 SECTION  12

88   AND THE HYPOCRITES, WHY SHOULD YOU BE DIVIDED ABOUT THEM
WHEN GOD HAS UPSET THEM FOR THE EVIL DEEDS DONE BY THEM?

WOULD YOU GUIDE HIM WHOM GOD HAS THROWN OUT OF THE WAY? 
FOR THOSE WHOM GOD HAS THROWN OUT OF THE WAY 
FOR HIM NEVER WILL YOU FIND THE WAY

89  THEY WISH THAT YOU WOULD REJECT FAITH LIKE THEM 
AND THEN BE ON THE SAME FOOTING AS THEM 
TAKE NOT FRIENDS FROM AMONG THEM 
UNTIL THEY FLEE FROM WHAT IS FORBIDDEN TO THEM
BUT IF THEY TURN RENEGADE SEIZE THEM 
AND KILL THEM WHEREVER YOU FIND THEM 
AND TAKE NO FRIENDS OR HELPERS FROM AMONG THEM

90  EXCEPT THOSE WHO JOIN A GROUP BETWEEN WHOM AND YOU
THERE IS A TREATY OF PEACE OR THOSE WHO APPROACH YOU 
WITH HEARTS RESTRAINING THEM FROM FIGHTING YOU 
AS WELL AS THEM FIGHTING THEIR OWN PEOPLE TOO
GOD COULD HAVE GIVEN THEM POWER OVER YOU 
AND THEY SURELY WOULD HAVE FOUGHT YOU 
IF THEY WITHDRAW FROM YOU AND DO NOT FIGHT YOU 
AND INSTEAD THEY SEND GUARANTEES OF PEACE TO YOU 
THEN GOD HAS OPENED NO WAY TO WAR AGAINST THEM FOR YOU

91  YOU WILL FIND OTHERS WHO DESIRE TO BE SECURE FROM YOU
AND THEY DESIRE TO BE SECURE FROM THEIR OWN PEOPLE TOO
AND EVERY TIME THAT TEMPTATION THEY ARE SENT BACK TO  
THEY FALL BACK INTO THE SAME STATE OF INGRATITUDE
IF THEY WITHDRAW NOT FROM YOU 
NOR GIVE GUARANTEES OF PEACE TO YOU 
BESIDES RESTRAINING THEIR HANDS FROM YOU 
SEIZE AND KILL THEM WHEREVER THEY ARE CAUGHT BY YOU 
WE HAVE PROVIDED CLEAR ARGUMENTS AGAINST THEM FOR YOU

73
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 13.  PART V

92  NEVER SHOULD A BELIEVER KILL ONE WHO BELIEVES 
IF BY MISTAKE ONE DOES KILL ONE WHO BELIEVES
THEN A BELIEVING SLAVE SHOULD BE FREED 
AND COMPENSATION PAID TO THE DECEASED'S FAMILY
UNLESS THEY THEMSELVES REMIT IT FREELY 
AND IF THE DECEASED BELONGED TO PEOPLE WHO ARE ADVISORIES
AND HE WAS A BELIEVER, THEN IT IS ENOUGH TO SET A SLAVE FREE
IF HE BELONGED TO PEOPLE WITH WHOM YOU HAVE A TREATY  
COMPENSATION SHOULD THEN BE PAID TO HIS FAMILY
AND A BELIEVING SLAVE SHOULD BE FREED 

BUT FOR THOSE WHO FIND THIS TO BE BEYOND THEIR ABILITY
IS PRESCRIBED A FAST FOR TWO MONTHS CONSECUTIVELY 
BY WAY OF REPENTANCE TO GOD ALMIGHTY
FOR ALL KNOWING AND ALL WISE IS HE

93  IF A MAN KILLS A BELIEVER INTENTIONALLY  
THEN HIS RECOMPENSE IS HELL, AN EVIL DESTINY
THE WRATH AND THE CURSE OF GOD IS HIS DECREE 
AND PREPARED FOR HIM IS A DREADFUL PENALTY 

94  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
WHEN YOU GO TO FIGHT IN THE WAY OF THE CREATOR 
INVESTIGATE AND SAY NOT TO ANY PERSON WHO OFFERS 
TO YOU A SALUTATION, YOU ARE NOT A BELIEVER 
SEEKING THE PERISHABLE GOODS OF THIS LIFE TO AQUIFER
FOR WITH YOUR LORD ARE SPOILS ABUNDANT AND TREASURES 
YOU WERE THE SAME BEFORE GOD CONFERRED ON YOU HIS FAVORS 
SO INVESTIGATE FOR OF ALL THAT YOU DO GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

95  NOT EQUAL ARE THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
WHO SIT AT HOME AND NO HURT DO THEY RECEIVE 
AND THOSE WHO FIGHT IN GOD'S CAUSE FAITHFULLY
WITH THEIR PERSONS AND THEIR PROPERTY 
GOD HAS GRANTED A HIGHER DEGREE
TO THOSE WHO STRIVE WITH THEIR PERSONS AND PROPERTY 
THAN TO THOSE WHO SIT AT HOME SAFELY
AND TO ALL IN FAITH HAS GOD PROMISED A REWARD AMPLY
BUT THOSE WHO STRIVE AND FIGHT ARE SPECIALLY
DISTINGUISHED ABOVE THOSE WHO SIT BY A SPECIAL DEGREE

96  RANKS BESTOWED BY HIM AND FORGIVENESS AND MERCY 
FOR GOD IS MOST FORGIVING AND FULL OF MERCY

74
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 14.  PART V

97  WHEN THE ANGELS TAKE THE SOULS OF THOSE WHO DIE IN SIN 
THEY SAY TO THEM, IN WHAT PLIGHT WERE YOU IN?  
AND THEY SAY, WEAK AND OPPRESSED WERE WE AS MEN 
THE ANGELS SAY, WAS THERE NOT SPACE ON EARTH TO MOVE IN?  
THEREFORE HELL WILL BE THE HOME OF SUCH MEN  
AND WHAT AN EVIL PLACE IS IT TO DWELL IN
EXCEPT FOR THOSE IN A WEAKENED CONDITION 
UNDER OPPRESSION AS MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN 
WHO HAVE NO MEANS OR A GUIDE TO DIRECT THEIR WAY IN 

99  FOR THESE THERE IS HOPE THAT GOD WILL FORGIVE THEIR SINS
FOR GOD BLOTS OUT SINS AND FORGIVES AGAIN AND AGAIN 

100  HE WHO FORSAKES HIS HOME IN THE CAUSE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
HE FINDS ON EARTH MANY A REFUGE WIDE AND SPACIOUS

AND IF HE DIES AS A REFUGEE FROM HOME FOR GOD AND HIS APOSTLE
HIS REWARD FROM GOD BECOMES IMMEDIATELY DUE AND FULL 
AND GOD IS MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL 

75
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                 SECTION 15.  PART V

101  WHEN TRAVELING THROUGH THE EARTH THERE IS NO BLAME ON YOU 
IF YOU SHORTEN PRAYERS FOR FEAR DISBELIEVERS MAY ATTACK YOU 
FOR THE DISBELIEVERS ARE OPEN ENEMIES TO YOU

102  WHEN YOU ARE WITH THEM TO LEAD THEM IN DEVOTION
LET ONE PARTY STAND TO MAKE THEIR PROSTRATIONS 
TAKING ALL OF THE NECESSARY PRECAUTIONS 
THEN WHEN THEY HAVE FINISHED THEIR PROSTRATIONS
THEN LET THEM GO TO THE REAR AND TAKE THEIR POSITIONS 
THEN LET THE OTHERS WHO HAVE NOT MADE THEIR PROSTRATIONS 
LET THEM COME UP AND PRAY TAKING ALL PRECAUTIONS
AND BEARING ARMS, FOR THE DISBELIEVING ONES
WISH IF YOU WERE NEGLIGENT TO MAKE AN INVASION
ON YOU THERE IS NO BLAME  IF YOU PUT AWAY YOUR WEAPONS
BECAUSE OF THE INCONVENIENCE OF WEATHER CONDITIONS 
OR BECAUSE YOU ARE ILL, BUT TAKE EVERY PRECAUTION 
FOR GOD HAS A PUNISHMENT OF HUMILIATION 
PREPARED FOR THE UNBELIEVING ONES

103  AND WHEN YOU PASS CONGREGATIONAL PRAYERS 
STANDING,  SITTING OR LAYING DOWN, SAY YOUR PRAYERS
BUT WHEN YOU ARE FREE FROM DANGER SET UP REGULAR PRAYERS
FOR PRAYERS ARE ENJOINED AT STATED TIMES ON BELIEVERS

104  DO NOT SLACKEN HASTILY IN FOLLOWING UP THE ENEMY
IF YOU ARE SUFFERING HARDSHIPS THEY ARE SUFFERING SIMILARLY

BUT YOU HAVE HOPE FROM GOD 
WHILE THEY HAVE NO HOPE FROM GOD
AND FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS GOD

76
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 16.  PART V

105  WE HAVE SENT DOWN TO YOU THE BOOK IN TRUTH 
SO YOU CAN JUDGE BETWEEN MEN AS GOD HAS TAUGHT YOU
SO BE NOT USED AS AN ADVOCATE BY THOSE WHO ARE UNTRUE

106  BUT SEEK THE FORGIVENESS OF GOD 
FOR MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL IS GOD

107  CONTEND NOT ON BEHALF OF THOSE WHO ACT UNFAITHFULLY
FOR GOD LOVES NOT THOSE GIVEN TO CRIME AND INFIDELITY

108  THEY MAY HIDE THEIR CRIMES FROM MEN BUT THEY CANNOT 
HIDE FROM GOD, FOR HE IS WITH THEM WHEN THEY PLOT 
BY NIGHT IN MATTERS THAT PLEASE HIM NOT
AND GOD ENCOMPASSES ROUND ALL THAT THEY PLOT

109  THESE ARE THE SORT OF MEN 
ON WHOSE BEHALF YOU MAY CONTEND 
BUT ON JUDGMENT DAY WHO FOR THEM WILL CONTEND 
OR WHO WILL CARRY THEIR AFFAIRS THROUGH TO THE END?

110  IF ANY ONE DOES EVIL OR UNRIGHTEOUSNESS
BUT AFTERWARDS SEEKS GOD'S FORGIVENESS 
HE WILL FIND GOD FULL OF FORGIVENESS

111  WHOEVER SINS IT IS AGAINST HIMSELF HE IS SINNING
AND GOD IS ALL WISE AND ALL KNOWING

112  AND WHOEVER COMMITS A SIN
AND ACCUSES OF IT ONE INNOCENT OF THE SIN
HE  CARRIES ON HIMSELF A FALSEHOOD AND A MANIFEST SIN

77
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 17.  PART V

113  WERE IT NOT FOR GOD'S GRACE AND MERCY TO YOU 
A PARTY OF THEM WOULD HAVE PLOTTED TO MISLEAD YOU 
BUT MISLEADING THEIR OWN SOULS IS ALL THAT THEY WILL DO 
AND NO HARM IN THE LEAST TO YOU CAN THEY DO
FOR GOD HAS GIVEN THE BOOK AND WISDOM TO YOU 
AND TAUGHT YOU WHAT WAS NOT BEFORE KNOWN TO YOU
AND GREAT IS THE GRACE OF YOUR LORD TO YOU

114  MOST OF THEIR SECRET TALKS ARE EVIL
IF ONE EXHORTS TO A DEED THAT IS CHARITABLE 
OR FOR JUSTICE OR CONCILIATION BETWEEN PEOPLE
THEN SECRECY IS PERMISSIBLE 
HE WHO DOES THIS SEEKING TO DO GOD'S WILL
WILL SOON RECEIVE A REWARD THAT WILL BE AMPLE

115  IF ANYONE CONTENDS WITH THE APOSTLE  
AFTER HAVING BEEN GUIDED AND HE BECOMES EVIL
WE GIVE HIM WHAT HE CHOOSES AND LAND HIM IN HELL  
AND WHAT AN EVIL PLACE IS IT TO DWELL

78
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 18.  PART V

116  THE SIN OF JOINING GOD'S WITH GOD IS NOT FORGIVEN 
BUT HE FORGIVES WHOM HE PLEASES FOR ALL OTHER SINS
SO ONE WHO JOINS OTHER GODS WITH GOD HAS THEN
STRAYED FAR AWAY FROM THE RIGHT DIRECTION

117  THE PAGANS CALL UPON FEMALE DEITIES 
THEY CALL UPON SATAN AND A PERSISTENT REBEL IS HE

118  GOD DID CURSE HIM AND HE SAID ARROGANTLY
I WILL TAKE A PORTION OF YOUR SERVANTS WITH ME

119  I WILL MISLEAD THEM AND CREATE IN THEM FALSE DESIRES 
I WILL ORDER THEM TO SLIT CATTLE'S EARS 
AND TO DISFIGURE THEIR LORD'S CREATED NATURE
AND WHOEVER FORSAKING GOD TAKES SATAN FOR A HELPER  
HE HAS THEN SURELY SUFFERED THE GREATEST LOSS OF LOSERS 

120  SATAN MAKES PROMISES 
CREATING IN THEM FALSE WISHES
BUT THEN INDEED SATAN'S PROMISES 
ARE NOTHING BUT DECEPTIVE PROMISES 

121  THEY WILL HAVE THEIR DWELLING IN HELL
AND THEY WILL FIND NO ESCAPE FROM HELL

122  BUT THOSE WHO DO RIGHT AND ARE BELIEVERS 
WE WILL ADMIT THEM TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 
AND THEY WILL DWELL IN THEM HAPPILY FOREVER 
GOD'S PROMISE IS TRUE AND WHOSE WORD CAN BE TRUER? 

123  NOT YOUR DESIRES OR THOSE OF THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
CAN PREVAIL AGAINST GOD AND WHOEVER COMMITS ERROR 
WILL BE REQUITED ACCORDING TO THEIR ERROR
AND HE WILL FIND NO PROTECTOR 
BESIDES GOD NOR HELPER

124  IF ANYONES IS A RIGHTEOUS DOER 
BE THEY MALE OR FEMALE AND IS A BELIEVER
THE GATES OF HEAVEN IS THEIR PLACE TO ENTER 
NOT THE LEAST INJUSTICE WILL BE DONE TO THEM EVER

125  AND WHO CAN BE BETTER IN RELIGION
THAN ONE WHO COMES TO GOD IN TOTAL SUBMISSION
AND WHO FOLLOWS ABRAHAM'S RELIGION 
FOR ABRAHAM WAS ONE OF GOD'S CHOSEN ONES

126  AND TO GOD BELONGS EVERYTHING
THAT IS IN THE HEAVENS AND EVERYTHING
IN THE EARTH AND GOD ENCOMPASSES EVERYTHING

79
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 19.  PART V

127  CONCERNING THE WOMEN THEY ASK YOU TO DECLARE
SAY TO THEM, GOD GIVES YOU ABOUT THEM INSTRUCTION CLEAR    
AND REMEMBER WHAT HAS BEEN RECITED TO YOU IN THE SCRIPTURES
ABOUT THOSE TO WHOM YOU GIVE NOT THEIR DUE MEASURES 
AND YET TO MARRY THEM IS YOUR DESIRE 
ALSO CONCERNING THE CHILDREN WHO SUFFER
THAT YOU STAND FIRM FOR THE ORPHAN'S AFFAIRS 
THERE IS NOT A DEED WHICH YOU SHARE
BUT OF IT GOD IS WELL AWARE 

128  IF A WIFE FEARS FROM HER HUSBAND CRUELTY 
THERE IS NO BLAME ON THEM IF THEY DO TRY TO AGREE  
SUCH SETTLEMENT IS BEST THOUGH MEN ARE SWAYED BY GREED 
BUT IF YOU PRACTICE SELF-RESTRAINT AND DO GOOD DEEDS
GOD IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL YOU DO INDEED

129  YOU ARE NEVER ABLE TO BE JUST AND FAIR 
BETWEEN WOMEN EVEN IF IT IS YOUR ARDENT DESIRE 
BUT DO NOT TURN AWAY FROM A WOMAN ALTOGETHER 
SO AS TO LEAVE HER HANGING IN THE AIR 
IF YOU PRACTICE SELF RESTRAINT AND WITH HER
YOU COME TO A GOOD UNDERSTANDING AND BE FAIR
GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND IS READY TO FORBEAR

130  IF THEY MUST PART BECAUSE THEY DISAGREE 
GOD WILL PROVIDE FOR ALL ABUNDANTLY 
FROM HIS ALL REACHING BOUNTY 
FOR GOD CARES FOR ALL AND ALL WISE IS HE

131   THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS BELONG TO GOD
THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK WERE DIRECTED BY GOD
AND YOU OH SUBMITTERS, TO FEAR GOD
BUT THEN IF YOU SHOULD DENY GOD
ALL THINGS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH BELONG TO GOD 
AND FREE OF ALL WANTS AND PRAISE WORTHY IS GOD

132  ALL THINGS IN THE HEAVENS AND ON EARTH BELONG TO GOD
AND TO CARRY THROUGH ALL AFFAIRS SUFFICIENT IS GOD

133  IF IT WERE HIS WILL OH MANKIND, HE COULD DESTROY YOU 
AND CREATE ANOTHER RACE TO REPLACE YOU
AND FOR THIS HE HAS POWER TO DO

134  IF A REWARD IN THIS LIFE IS ANYONE'S DESIRE
GOD'S GIFT IS THE REWARD OF THE HEREAFTER 
FOR GOD IS THE HEARER AND THE SEER

80
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                 SECTION 20.  PART V

135  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
STAND OUT FIRMLY FOR GOD AS WITNESS BEARERS 
EVEN AGAINST YOURSELVES OR YOUR PARENTS OR KIN OF YOURS 
WHETHER IT BE AGAINST RICH OR POOR 
FOR GOD CAN BEST PROTECT BOTH, AND FOLLOW NOT YOUR DESIRES 
LEST YOU SWERVE AND YOU DISTORT WHAT IS PROPER 
OR WHAT IS JUST YOU DECLINE TO ENDEAVOR
AND OF ALL THAT YOU DO GOD IS THE SEER

136  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS APOSTLE 
AND IN THE SCRIPTURE WHICH HE HAS SENT TO HIS APOSTLE 
AND THE SCRIPTURE WHICH HE SENT BEFORE TO HIS APOSTLES
ANYONE WHO DENIES GOD AND HIS ANGELS 
AND HIS BOOKS AND HIS APOSTLES 
AND THE DAY OF REQUITAL
THEY ARE UNFAITHFUL

137  AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE THEN DISBELIEVE 
AND BELIEVE AGAIN AND AGAIN DISBELIEVE 
AND GO ON INCREASING IN DISBELIEF
GOD WILL NOT FORGIVE OR GIVE THEM ANY RELIEF 

138  TO THE HYPOCRITES GIVE THE NEWS TO THEM 
THAT THERE IS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY FOR THEM

139  THOSE WHO TAKE FOR FRIENDS DISBELIEVERS 
RATHER THAN BEFRIENDING BELIEVERS 
DO THEY SEEK FROM THEM HONOR
WHEN WITH GOD IS ALL HONOR?

140  ALREADY HAS YOUR LORD SENT YOU WORD IN THE REVELATIONS 
THAT WHEN YOU HEAR GOD'S MESSAGES HELD IN HUMILIATION 
THAT YOU ARE NOT TO SIT IN THEIR CONGREGATION
UNLESS THEY CHANGE THEIR CONVERSATION

IF YOU DID THEN YOU WOULD BE LIKE THEM
GOD WILL COLLECT THE HYPOCRITES ALL OF THEM
AND THOSE WHO DENY FAITH AND FILL HELL WITH THEM

141  THESE ARE THE ONES WHO WAIT AND WATCH ABOUT YOU 
IF YOU GAIN VICTORY THEY SAY, WERE WE NOT WITH YOU? 
BUT IF THE DISBELIEVERS GAIN SUCCESS OVER YOU
THEY SAY TO THEM,  DID WE NOT GAIN AN ADVANTAGE OVER YOU 
AND ALSO FROM THE BELIEVERS DID WE NOT GUARD YOU? 
ON JUDGMENT DAY GOD WILL JUDGE BETWEEN YOU 

AND NEVER WILL GOD GRANT TO THE DISBELIEVERS 
A WAY TO TRIUMPH OVER THE BELIEVERS

81
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                  SECTION 21.  PART V

142  IT IS THE CREATOR THE HYPOCRITES DO SEEK TO DECEIVE 
AND THEY WILL SURELY BE REQUITED FOR THEIR DECEIT 
AND WHEN THEY PRAY THEY PRAY NOT EARNESTLY
AND THEY PRAY TO BE SEEN OF MEN ONLY
AND THEY REMEMBER GOD JUST BARELY

143  THEY ARE MENTALLY DISTRACTED IN ITS CENTER
BEING SINCERE FOR NEITHER ONE GROUP NOR FOR ANOTHER 
WHOM GOD LEAVES IN ERROR YOU WILL FIND A WAY FOR HIM NEVER

144  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
TAKE NOT FOR FRIENDS OR PROTECTORS
THE DISBELIEVERS RATHER THAN BELIEVERS 
IS TO GIVE GOD PROOF AGAINST YOU YOUR DESIRE?

145  THE HYPOCRITES WILL BE IN THE LOWEST DEPTHS OF THE FIRE 
AND YOU WILL FIND FOR THEM NO HELPER 

146  EXCEPT FOR THOSE WHO REPENT AND MEND THEIR ERRORS 
AND HOLD FAST TO GOD AND HAVE THEIR FAITH MADE PURE  
IF THEY DO, THEY WILL BE NUMBERED WITH THE BELIEVERS 
GOD WILL GRANT A GREAT REWARD TO THE BELIEVERS 

147  WHAT CAN YOUR LORD GAIN BY YOUR PENALTY
IF YOU ARE GRATEFUL AND BELIEVE SINCERELY? 
ALL GOOD IS RECOGNIZED BY GOD CLEARLY
AND ALL WISE AND ALL KNOWING IS HE

PART VI

148  GOD LOVES NOT THAT EVIL SPEECH BE NOISED PUBLICLY 
EXCEPT WHERE DEEDS HAVE BEEN DONE UNJUSTLY
FOR ALL HEARING AND ALL KNOWING IS HE
 
149  WHETHER YOU PUBLISH A GOOD DEED OR CONCEAL IT SECRETLY
OR YOU PARDON EVIL, GOD DOES BLOTS OUT INIQUITIES
AND ALL POWER OVER ALL THINGS HAS HE

150  THOSE WHO DENY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND WISH TO SEPARATE GOD FROM HIS MESSENGERS
BY SAYING THEY BELIEVE IN SOME BUT REJECT OTHERS
AND THOSE WHO STRADDLE BETWEEN ONE AND ANOTHER

151  THEY ARE IN TRUTH EQUALLY DISBELIEVERS
AND WE HAVE PREPARED PUNISHMENT FOR DISBELIEVERS 

152  TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS APOSTLES 
AND MAKE NO DISTINCTION BETWEEN ANY OF HIS APOSTLES  
WE WILL GIVE THEM THEIR REWARD IN FULL
FOR GOD IS MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL

82
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                 SECTION 22.  PART VI

153  AND THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURE
ASK YOU TO DESCEND TO THEM FROM HEAVEN A SCRIPTURE
BUT THEY ASKED MOSES FOR A MIRACLE EVEN GREATER
SHOW US GOD IN PERSON, THEY UTTERED
BUT THEY WERE DAZED WITH LIGHTNING AND THUNDER 
YET THEY WORSHIPPED THE CALF EVEN AFTER 
SIGNS CAME TO THEM THAT WERE CLEAR
THEN WE FORGAVE THEM EVEN AFTER
AND GAVE MOSES EVIDENCE THAT WAS CLEAR 

154  WE RAISED THE MOUNTAIN ABOVE THEM AT THEIR COVENANT
WE SAID TO THEM, ENTER THE DOOR BEING TO YOUR LORD OBEDIENT
AND SAID, VIOLATE NOT THE SABBATH, AND WE TOOK THEIR COVENANT 

155  THEY HAVE INCURRED DIVINE DISCONTENTMENT
BECAUSE THEY BROKE THEIR COVENANT
AND THAT THEY REJECTED GOD'S TESTAMENTS
AND THEY SLEW THE MESSENGERS IN RESENTMENT
AND THEY SAY, ARE OUR HEARTS ARE IN CONFINEMENT
GOD SEALED THEIR HEARTS FOR THEIR DEFILEMENT
AND THEIR BELIEF IS BUT LITTLE IN COMMITMENT

156  AND THEY REJECTED FAITH AND AGAINST MARY
THEY INDEED UTTERED A GRIEVOUS FALSITY

157  THEY SAID ARROGANTLY AS BOASTERS
WE KILLED CHRIST JESUS, GOD'S MESSENGER 
THEY DID NOT KILL OR CRUCIFY HIM FOR SURE
BUT SO IT WAS MADE TO THEM TO APPEAR 
AND THOSE WHO ABOUT IT DIFFER 
ARE FULL OF DOUBTS WITH NO KNOWLEDGE FOR SURE
THEY FOLLOW NOTHING BUT CONJECTURE
FOR THEY KILLED HIM NOT FOR SURE

158  NO, HE WAS EXALTED IN THE PRESENCE OF GOD
AND ALL MIGHTY AND ALL WISE IS GOD

159  OF THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
THERE IS NONE BUT MUST SURELY BE BELIEVERS
IN HIM BEFORE HIS DEATH, AND IN THE HEREAFTER
HE WILL BE AGAINST THEM AS A WITNESS BEARER

160  FOR THE SINS OF THE JEWS WE MADE CERTAIN FOODS UNLAWFUL 
GOOD AND WHOLESOME WHICH TO THEM HAD BEEN LAWFUL 
IN THAT THEY HINDERED FROM GOD'S WAY MANY PEOPLE

161  AND THAT THEY TOOK USURY
ALTHOUGH THEY WERE FORBIDDEN USURY
AND THEY DEVOURED MEN'S SUBSTANCE WRONGFULLY 
WE HAVE PREPARED FOR THOSE AMONG THEM A SEVERE PENALTY 
THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH WILLFULLY

162  BUT THOSE WHO ARE WELL GROUNDED IN SCRIPTURES
AND THOSE AMONG YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
BELIEVE IN WHAT HAS BEEN REVEALED TO YOU OF SCRIPTURES
AND IN WHAT WAS REVEALED BEFORE YOU PRIOR
AND ESPECIALLY THOSE WHO ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS
AND ARE REGULAR CHARITABLE GIVERS 
AND IN GOD AND IN THE LAST DAY THEY ARE BELIEVERS
TO THEM WE WILL GIVE A REWARD OF GREAT FAVOR

83
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                 SECTION 23.  PART VI

163  WE HAVE SENT TO YOU INSPIRATION
AS WE SENT BEFORE YOU TO NOAH INSPIRATION
AND APOSTLES AFTER HIM AND WE SENT INSPIRATION 
TO ABRAHAM AND ISHMAEL, ISAAC, JESUS AND AARON
TO JACOB AND THE TRIBES, TO JOB, JONAH AND SOLOMON 
AND TO DAVID WE GAVE THE PSALMS

164  SOME MESSENGERS WE HAVE ALREADY TOLD YOU THEIR STORY 
AND OF OTHERS WE HAVE NOT AND TO MOSES GOD SPOKE DIRECTLY 

165  MESSENGERS WHO GAVE GOOD NEWS AS WELL AS WARNING 
SO THAT MANKIND THEN AFTER THEIR COMING 
WOULD AGAINST GOD HAVE NO DEFENDING 
FOR GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL THINGS

166  GOD BEARS WITNESS THAT WHAT HE HAS SENT TO YOU 
HE HAS SENT FROM HIS OWN KNOWLEDGE TO YOU
AND THE ANGELS BEAR WITNESS TOO
BUT ENOUGH IS GOD FOR A WITNESS FOR YOU

167  THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH AND KEEP MEN FROM GOD'S WAY 
HAVE STRAYED FAR AWAY FROM THE RIGHT WAY

168  AND THOSE WHO DO WRONG AND REJECT FAITH
WILL NOT BE FORGIVEN BY GOD NOR WILL THEY
BE GUIDED BY GOD TO ANY WAY

169  EXCEPT TO THE WAY OF HELL
AND IN IT THEY WILL FOREVER DWELL
AND THIS YOUR LORD CAN DO QUITE WELL

170  OH MANKIND, THE MESSENGER 
HAS COME WITH TRUTH FROM THE CREATOR
IT IS BEST FOR YOU IF IN HIM YOU ARE BELIEVERS
BUT IF THEN YOU ARE REJECTERS
TO GOD BELONG ALL IN HEAVEN AND EARTH 
AND GOD IS ALL WISE AND IS THE BEST KNOWER 

171  OH PEOPLE OF THE BOOK, ACT NOT EXCESSIVELY
NOR SAY OF GOD ANYTHING EXCEPT TRUTHFULLY
AND CHRIST JESUS, THE SON OF MARY
WAS NO MORE THAN A MESSENGER OF GOD DEVOTED TRUTHFULLY
AND HIS WORD WHICH WAS BESTOWED BY GOD ON MARY 
AND A SPIRIT PROCEEDING FROM GOD, SO BELIEVE 
IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGERS AND SAY NOT TRINITY
FOR YOUR LORD IS ONLY ONE GOD ONLY
AND TO HIM ALONE BE THE GLORY
FAR EXALTED ABOVE HAVING A SON IS HE

FOR TO HIM BELONGS WHATEVER 
IS IN THE HEAVENS AND WHATEVER
IS ON THE EARTH AND OF ALL AFFAIRS
YOUR LORD IS ENOUGH AS A DISPOSER   

84
CHAPTER 4.  THE WOMEN                                                                 SECTION 24.  PART VI

172  AND CHRIST DOES NOT REFUSE TO SERVE AND WORSHIP GOD 
NOR DO THE ANGELS AND THEY ARE THOSE NEAREST TO GOD 
THOSE WHO ARE ARROGANT REFUSE THE WORSHIP OF GOD
AND THEY WILL ALL BE GATHERED TO ANSWER TO GOD

173  BUT AS TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 
HE WILL GIVE DUE REWARDS AND MORE OUT OF HIS BOUNTY 
BUT THOSE WHO ARE DISDAINFUL AND ACT ARROGANTLY
HE WILL PUNISH THEM WITH A GRIEVOUS PENALTY 
NO PROTECTOR OR HELPER BESIDES HIM WILL THERE BE

174  OH MANKIND, THERE HAS NOW COME TO YOU 
PROOF FROM GOD FOR WE HAVE SENT YOU 
A LIGHT THAT IS MANIFEST TO YOU

175  THEN THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD AND HOLD FAST TO HIM 
HE WILL ADMIT THEM TO MERCY AND GRACE FROM HIM
AND GUIDE THEM BY A STRAIGHT WAY TO HIM

176  AND THEY ASK YOU FOR A DECISION IN LEGAL MATTERS
GOD DIRECTS YOU ABOUT THOSE WHO LEAVE NO HEIRS 
IF IT IS A MAN THAT DIES LEAVING A SISTER 
BUT NO CHILD, HALF THE INHERITANCE IS HERS
IF THE DECEASED WAS A WOMAN WHO LEFT NO CHILD AS AN HEIR
HER BROTHER TAKES HER INHERITANCE, BUT IF THERE ARE TWO SISTERS 
OF THE INHERITANCE THEY WILL HAVE BETWEEN THEM TWO THIRDS 
AND IF THERE ARE BROTHERS AND ALSO SISTERS 
THE MALE HAS TWICE THE FEMALE'S SHARE  
GOD MAKES HIS LAWS TO YOU CLEAR 
TO KEEP YOU FROM BEING IN ERROR 
AND OF ALL THINGS GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

85
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                         SECTION 1.  PART VI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS, FULFILL ALL OBLIGATIONS
AND LAWFUL TO YOU FOR FOOD FOR CONSUMPTION
ARE ALL FOUR-FOOTED ANIMALS WITH THE NAMED EXCEPTIONS
BUT ANIMALS OF THE CHASE ARE TO YOU FORBIDDEN 
WHILE YOU ARE IN THE SACRED REGION
OR IN PILGRIM DRESS FOR THESES ARE GOD'S INSTRUCTIONS 
ACCORDING TO HIS WILL AND DECISIONS

2  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE DO NOT VIOLATE NOT GOD'S SYMBOLS 
NOR THE SACRED MONTH, OR THE SACRIFICIAL ANIMALS 
OR THE GARLANDS THAT MARK OUT SUCH ANIMALS
NOR THOSE RESORTING TO THE SACRED HOUSE AS PEOPLE 
SEEKING THEIR LORD'S BOUNTY PLEASURABLY AND DELIGHTFUL
BUT WHEN YOU ARE CLEAR OF THE SACRED REGIONALS
AND OF PILGRIM DRESS YOU MAY HUNT ANIMALS
AND LET NOT HATRED OF OTHER PEOPLE
SHUTTING YOU OUT OF THE MOSQUE LEAD YOU TO DO EVIL
HELP ONE ANOTHER BEING RIGHTEOUS AND FAITHFUL 
BUT HELP NOT ONE ANOTHER IN SIN AND EVIL 
FEAR GOD FOR GOD IS STRICT IN REQUITAL

3  FOODS THAT ARE FORBIDDEN TO EAT
ARE THE FLESH OF SWINE, BLOOD, AND DEAD MEAT

AND WHAT HAS BEEN INVOKED A NAME
OF ANY OTHER THAN GOD'S NAME

AND WHAT HAS BEEN KILLED BY STRANGLING 
OR BY A VIOLENT BLOW OR BY HEADLONG FALLING 
OR THAT WHICH HAS BEEN KILLED BY GORING
OR THAT WHICH A WILD ANIMAL HAS BEEN EATING 
UNLESS YOU ARE ABLE TO PERFORM PROPER SLAUGHTERING 
AND THAT WHICH HAS BEEN USED ON ALTERS FOR SACRIFICING
AND FORBIDDEN TO YOU IS THE DIVISION OF MEAT BY RAFFLING 

FOR THAT IS TRANSGRESSION
THIS DAY HAVE THOSE IN REJECTION
GIVEN UP ALL HOPE OF YOUR RELIGION
BUT FEAR THEM NOT AND BESIDES ME FEAR NO ONE 
AND THIS DAY I HAVE PERFECTED FOR YOU YOUR RELIGION 
AND HAVE COMPLETED MY FAVOR TO YOU AND HAVE CHOSEN 
ENTIRE SUBMISSION TO MY WILL AS YOUR RELIGION  
IF ANY IS FORCED BY HUNGER, NOT INCLINING TO PERDITION
YOUR LORD IS FULL OF KINDNESS, FORGIVENESS AND COMPASSION

4  THEY ASK YOU WHAT IS LAWFUL AS FOOD
SAY, ALL THING PURE AND GOOD ARE LAWFUL TO YOU 
AND WHAT YOU TEACH HUNTING ANIMALS TO CATCH FOR YOU
IN THE MANNER WHICH GOD HAS DIRECTED TO YOU 
SO EAT THAT WHICH THEY CATCH FOR YOU 
BUT OVER IT PRONOUNCE THE NAME OF GOD AS IS DUE
AND FEAR GOD FOR HE IS SWIFT IN TAKING ACCOUNT OF YOU

86
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                      SECTION 1 (CONT'D).  PART VI

5  THIS DAY ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL TO YOU GOOD AND PURE 
LAWFUL IS THE FOOD OF THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES 
AND ALSO WHAT IS LAWFUL TO THEM IS YOURS
LAWFUL TO YOU ARE NOT ONLY CHASTE WOMEN WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
BUT ALSO CHASTE WOMEN AMONG THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES 
REVEALED BEFORE YOU WHEN YOU GIVE THEM THEIR DOWERS  
AND DESIRE NOT LEWDNESS, NOR SECRET ENCOUNTERS
AND IF ANY PERSON IS WILLFULLY A REJECTER
FRUITLESS ARE HIS WORKS, AND IN THE HEREAFTER 
HE WILL BE AMONG THE LOSERS

                                                                                                                     SECTION  2

6  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, WHEN YOU PREPARE FOR PRAYER
WASH YOUR FACES AND YOUR HANDS AND WASH WITH WATER
YOUR ARMS TO THE ELBOWS AND RUB YOUR HEADS WITH WATER 
 
WASH YOUR FEET TO THE ANKLES THOROUGHLY
AND IF YOU ARE IN A STATE OF IMPURITY 
THEN BATHE YOUR WHOLE BODY 
BUT IF YOU ARE ILL OR ON A JOURNEY 

OR ONE OF YOU COMES FROM OFFICES OF NATURE
OR HAVE BEEN IN CONTACT WITH WOMEN AND FIND NO WATER 

THEN TAKE FOR YOURSELVES CLEAN EARTH OR SAND 
AND RUB WITH IT YOUR FACE AND HANDS 

GOD DOES NOT WISH TO PLACE DIFFICULTY ON YOU 
BUT TO CLEANSE YOU AND COMPLETE HIS FAVOR TO YOU 
SO THAT YOUR GRATITUDE FOR HIM MAY BE SHOWN BY YOU

7  AND CALL IN REMEMBRANCE GOD'S FAVOR TO YOU 
AND HIS COVENANT WHICH HE RATIFIED WITH YOU 
WHEN YOU SAID, WE HEAR AND WE OBEY YOU
AND FEAR GOD FOR HE KNOWS THE HEARTS OF YOU

8  OH BELIEVERS, STAND OUT FIRMLY 
FOR GOD AS WITNESSES TO DEALING FAIRLY
AND DO NOT LET YOUR HATRED OF OTHERS BE 
YOUR REASON FOR YOU NOT TO ACT EQUITABLY
AND THEN DEPART FROM JUSTICE BUT ACT JUSTLY
THAT IS NEXT TO PIETY AND TO GOD KEEP YOUR DUTY
FOR GOD IS AWARE OF ALL YOU DO SURELY

9  TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO DEEDS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS 
GOD HAS PROMISED A GREAT REWARD AND FORGIVENESS 

10  THOSE WHO DENY OUR SIGNS AND ARE DISBELIEVERS
THEY WILL BE THE COMPANIONS OF THE HELL-FIRE

11  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, REMEMBER GOD'S FAVOR TO YOU 
WHEN MEN STRETCHED OUT THEIR HANDS AGAINST YOU
BUT GOD HELD BACK THEIR HANDS FROM YOU 
SO FEAR GOD AND LET YOUR FAITH IN GOD BE TRUE

87
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                         SECTION 3.  PART VI

12  THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL MADE A COVENANT WITH THE CREATOR 
WE APPOINTED TWELVE CAPTAINS AMONG THEM OVER THEIR AFFAIRS 
GOD SAID, I AM WITH YOU IF YOU BUT ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS
PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY AND BELIEVE IN MY MESSENGERS
AND GIVE TO THEM ASSISTANCE AND HONOR
AND TO GOD LOAN A BEAUTIFUL LOAN AND I WILL ERASE YOUR ERRORS 
AND I WILL ADMIT YOU TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 
BUT IF ANY OF YOU RESISTS FAITH THEREAFTER
HE IS INDEED A WRONG DOER

13  BUT BECAUSE OF THEIR BREACH OF THEIR COVENANT 
WE CURSED THEM AND WE MADE THEIR HEARTS ARROGANT 
THEY CHANGED THE WORDS FROM THEIR PROPER ASSIGNMENT 
AND FORGET A GOOD PART OF THE MESSAGES THAT WERE SENT  
NOR WILL YOU CEASE TO FIND MOST OF THEM EVER BENT 
ON NEW DECEITS BUT OVERLOOK THEIR INTENTS 
FOR GOD LOVES THOSE WHO ARE BENEVOLENT

14  THOSE WHO CALL THEMSELVES CHRISTIANS, FROM THEM
WE TOOK A COVENANT, BUT WAS FORGOTTEN BY THEM
PART OF THE MESSAGE THAT WAS SENT TO THEM 
SO WE ESTRANGED THEM WITH HATRED BETWEEN THEM 
TO THE DAY OF JUDGMENT, AND SOON WILL GOD SHOW THEM 
WHAT IT IS THAT WAS DONE BY THEM

15  OH PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURE
NOW HAS COME TO YOU OUR MESSENGER
REVEALING WHAT YOU CONCEALED IN THE SCRIPTURE 

AND THERE HAS COME TO YOU FROM GOD A NEW LIGHT
AND A PERSPICUOUS BOOK FROM GOD GIVING SIGHT

16  WITH WHICH GOD GUIDES ALL WHO SEEK HIS DELIGHT
TO WAYS OF PEACE AND SAFETY AND LIGHT
AND LEADS THEM OUT OF DARKNESS BY HIS WILL TO THE LIGHT
AND GUIDES THEM TO A PATH THAT IS RIGHT

17  INDEED ARE THOSE IN BLASPHEMY 
THAT SAY, GOD IS CHRIST, THE SON OF MARY 
SAY, WHO HAS ANY POWER IN THE LEAST DEGREE 
WERE YOUR LORD TO DESTROY CHRIST, THE SON OF MARY
AND HIS MOTHER AND EVERYONE EARTH ADDITIONALLY?  
FOR ALL POWER OVER ALL THINGS HAS HE 

18  THE JEWS AND THE CHRISTIANS SAY, WE ARE GOD'S CHILDREN 
SAY, WHY DOES HE THEN PUNISH YOU FOR YOUR SINS? 
NO, YOU ARE ONLY OF HIS CREATION OF MEN  
AND OF WHOM HE PLEASES IS PUNISHED OR FORGIVEN  
TO HIM BELONGS THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
AND TO HIM IS THE FINAL GOAL IN THE END

19  OH PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURE
NOW HAS COME TO YOU OUR MESSENGER 
AND MAKING THINGS CLEAR TO YOU AFTER
THE BREAK IN THE SERIES OF OUR MESSENGERS
LEST YOU SHOULD SAY, THERE CAME NO BRINGER 
OF GLAD TIDINGS TO US AND NO WARNER 
NOW HAS COME TO YOU A BRINGER 
OF GLAD TIDINGS AND A WARNER 
AND OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER

88
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                         SECTION 4.  PART VI

20  REMEMBER MOSES SAID TO HIS PEOPLE, I SAY TO YOU
CALL IN REMEMBRANCE YOUR LORD'S FAVOR TO YOU 
WHEN HE PRODUCED PROPHETS FROM AMONG YOU 
AND MADE YOU KINGS AND GAVE TO YOU 
WHAT HE HAD NOT GIVEN TO ANY PEOPLE OTHER THAN YOU

21  ENTER THE HOLY LAND WHICH GOD HAS ASSIGNED TO YOU 
AND TURN NOT BACK DISGRACEFULLY FOR THEN WILL YOU 
BE OVERTHROWN TO THE RUINATION OF YOU

22  THEY SAID, OH MOSES, IN THIS LAND THE PEOPLE ARE STRONG 
AND NEVER WILL WE ENTER IT FOR AS LONG
AS THEY ARE THERE BUT WE WILL ENTER IT ONCE THEY HAVE GONE

23  BUT AMONG THEM WERE TWO MEN WHO FEARED THEIR MAKER 
AND OF WHOM GOD HAD BESTOWED ON THEM HIS FAVORS
WHO SAID, ASSAULT THEM AT THE GATE THAT IS PROPER
AND WHEN YOU ARE IN YOU WILL BE THE VICTORS 
BUT IN YOUR LORD PUT YOUR FAITH IF YOU ARE BELIEVERS

24  THEY SAID, OH MOSES, WHILE THEY REMAIN THERE
NEVER TO THE END OF TIME WILL WE BE ABLE TO ENTER 
SO GO WITH YOUR LORD AND YOU FIGHT WHILE WE SIT HERE

25  HE SAID, OH LORD, I HAVE POWER 
ONLY OVER MYSELF AND MY BROTHER 
SO SEPARATE US FROM THESE TRANSGRESSORS

26  GOD SAID, THE LAND WILL BE OUT OF REACH OF THEIR'S 
THEY WILL WANDER THROUGH IT FOR FORTY YEARS
BUT GRIEVE NOT OVER THESE TRANSGRESSORS

89
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                        SECTION 5.  PART VI

27  RECITE TO THEM THE STORY OF ADAM'S TWO SONS
THEY EACH PRESENTED A SACRIFICE TO GO AND FROM ONE
IT WAS ACCEPTED BUT IT WAS NOT ACCEPTED FROM THE OTHER ONE
AND SAID THE ONE BROTHER TO THE OTHER ONE
I WILL KILL YOU, THEN SAID THE OTHER ONE 
GOD ONLY ACCEPTS SACRIFICES OF RIGHTEOUS ONES

28  SO STRETCH YOUR HAND AGAINST ME TO KILL ME AND IF YOU DO
I WILL NOT STRETCH MY HAND AGAINST YOU TO KILL YOU
I FEAR GOD, THE LORD OF ME AND YOU

29  I INTEND TO LET YOU DRAW  UPON YOU
MY SIN AS WELL AS YOUR SIN UPON YOU

FOR YOU WILL BE AMONG THE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE 
AND THAT IS THE REWARD OF THE WRONG DOERS

30  THE SELFISH SOUL OF THE OTHER 
LED HIM TO THE MURDER OF HIS BROTHER 
HE MURDERED HIM AND BECAME ONE OF THE LOSERS

31  THEN GOD SENT A BIRD 
SCRATCHING THE GROUND SHOWING THE MURDERER
HOW TO COVER THE SHAME OF HIS BROTHER 
HE SAID, I AM NOT EVEN ABLE TO BE AS THIS BIRD
AND TO COVER THE SHAME OF MY BROTHER 
SO HE BECAME ONE OF THE REGRETTERS

32  WE PRESCRIBED FOR THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL THEREAFTER
THAT WHOEVER KILLS A PERSON UNLESS IT BE FOR MANSLAUGHTER
OR MISCHIEF, IT IS AS THOUGH HE HAD KILLED ALL MEN ALL TOGETHER
WHOEVER SAVES A LIFE IS AS IF HE HAS SAVED ALL LIFE AND FURTHER 
OUR MESSENGERS CAME TO THEM WITH MESSAGES CLEAR
BUT MOST OF THEM COMMITTED EXCESSES EVEN AFTER

33  THE PUNISHMENT OF THOSE WHO WAGE WAR
AGAINST GOD AND HIS MESSENGER

AND WHO MAKE MISCHIEF IN THE LAND 
IS EXECUTION OR CUTTING OFF OF FEET AND HAND 
FROM THEIR OPPOSITE SIDES OR EXILING FROM THE LAND

THIS WILL BE DISGRACE IN THIS WORLD FOR THEM
AND THERE IS HEAVY PUNISHMENT IN THE HEREAFTER FOR THEM

34  EXCEPT FOR THOSE WHO REPENT BEFORE YOU OVERPOWER THEM
IN THAT CASE GOD IS FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL TO THEM

90
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                         SECTION 6.  PART VI

35  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, TO GOD KEEP YOUR DUTY
AND SEEK NEARNESS TO HIM PERSEVERINGLY
AND STRIVE HARD TO GAIN PROSPERITY

36  IF THE REJECTERS HAD ALL ON EARTH AND TWICE REPEATEDLY 
TO GIVE FOR RANSOM ON JUDGMENT DAY FOR THE PENALTY 
IT WILL NOT BE ACCEPTED AND THEIRS IS A SEVERE PENALTY 

37  THEIR WISH WILL BE TO GET OUT OF THE FIRE 
BUT THEY WILL NOT GET OUT FROM IT EVER
THEIR PENALTY WILL ENDURE FOREVER

38  AND AS FOR THE THIEF, MALE OR FEMALE 
CUT OFF THEIR HANDS FOR THEIR CRIME AS AN EXAMPLE

AS PUNISHMENT FROM GOD
AND ALL MIGHTY AND ALL WISE IS GOD

39  BUT IF THE THIEF REPENTS 
AFTER HIS CRIME AND MAKES AMENDMENTS

GOD TURNS TO HIM IN FORGIVENESS 
FOR GOD IS FULL OF MERCY AND FORGIVENESS

40  TO GOD BELONGS THE DOMINION
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 

HE PUNISHES WHOM HE PLEASES 
AND HE FORGIVES WHOM HE PLEASES 
FOR GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL EXISTENCE

41  LET NOT THOSE GRIEVE YOU, OH MESSENGER
THOSE WHO INSIST ON BEING DISBELIEVERS
WHETHER IT BE THOSE WHO SAY, WE ARE BELIEVERS 
WITH THEIR LIPS BUT IN THEIR HEARTS ARE DISBELIEVERS
OR AMONG THE JEWS MEN WHO WOULD LISTEN TO OTHERS 
WHO HAVE NOT EVEN TO YOUR COME OVER 
AND THEY ALTER WORDS FROM THEIR PLACES THAT ARE PROPER 
AND THEY SAY, IF YOU ARE GIVEN THIS TAKE IT WITH PLEASURE
BUT IF YOU ARE NOT GIVEN THIS THEN BEWARE 
AND IF ANY PERSON'S TRIAL IS INTENDED BY THE CREATOR 
YOU HAVE NO AUTHORITY FOR HIM AGAINST HIS MAKER
FOR THEM IT IS NOT GOD'S WILL TO MAKE THEM PURE 
THEIRS IS DISGRACE IN THIS WORLD AND THE HEREAFTER 

42  THEY ARE FOND OF LISTENING TO FALSEHOOD
AND OF DEVOURING THINGS THAT ARE NOT GOOD

IF THEY COME TO YOU JUDGE BETWEEN THEM
OR EITHER DECLINE TO INTERFERE WITH THEM
IF YOU DECLINE YOU CANNOT BE HURT BY THEM 

IF YOU JUDGE BETWEEN THEM JUDGE IN EQUITY
FOR GOD LOVES THOSE WHO JUDGE IN EQUITY

43  BUT WHY DO THEY COME TO YOU FOR DECISION 
WHEN THEY HAVE THEIR OWN LAW FOR DELIBERATION?  

AND IN IT THEY HAVE THE PLAIN COMMAND OF GOD
AND YET THEY AFTER TURN AWAY FROM GOD
THEY ARE NOT REAL BELIEVERS IN GOD

91
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                         SECTION 7.  PART VI

44  WE GAVE TO MOSES THE REVELATION 
IN IT WAS GUIDANCE AND CLEAR INSTRUCTION
AND THE JEWS HAVE BEEN JUDGED BY ITS REGULATION 
BY THE PROPHETS WHO BOWED TO GOD'S WILL IN SUBMISSION 
AND THE RABBIS AND THE DOCTORS OF LAW WERE THE ONES
THAT WERE  ENTRUSTED WITH THE LAW'S PROTECTION 
TO IT THEY WERE WITNESSES SO BE NOT IN AGITATION
BUT FEAR ONLY ME AND DO NOT SELL MY INSTRUCTIONS  
AND IF ANY FAIL TO JUDGE BY GOD'S REVELATIONS
THEY ARE NO BETTER THAN THOSE IN REJECTION

45  WE ORDAINED LIFE FOR LIFE, EYE FOR EYE, NOSE FOR NOSE 
EAR FOR EAR, TOOTH FOR TOOTH, AND WOUNDS EQUAL TO THOSE

INFLICTED ON YOU BUT IF ANYONE 
BY CHARITY REMITS THE RETALIATION 
 
IT IS FOR HIMSELF AN ACT OF ATONEMENT 
AND IF ANY FAILS TO EXERCISE JUDGMENT

BY THE WAY OF GOD'S REVELATIONS
THEN THEY ARE WRONG DOING ONES 

46  AND IN THEIR FOOTSTEPS WE SENT JESUS, THE SON OF MARY
CONFIRMING THE LAW THAT HAD COME BEFORE HIM PREVIOUSLY 
AND WE GAVE HIM THE GOSPEL AND IN IT WAS GUIDANCE CLEARLY
AND LIGHT AND CONFIRMATION OF THE LAW THAT CAME PREVIOUSLY 
AND AN ADMONITION TO THOSE WHO COME TO GOD SUBMISSIVELY

47  OH YOU PEOPLE OF THE GOSPEL, JUDGE BY GOD'S REVELATIONS  
IF ANY  FAIL TO JUDGE BY THE LIGHT OF GOD'S REVELATIONS
THEY ARE NO BETTER THAN THOSE IN REJECTION

48  WE HAVE SURELY IN TRUTH SENT TO YOU THE SCRIPTURE 
CONFIRMING WHAT CAME BEFORE IT OF SCRIPTURE
AND GUARDING IT AND KEEPING IT SECURE
SO JUDGE BETWEEN THEM BY WHAT IS REVEALED BY THE CREATOR
AND DO NOT FOLLOW THEIR VAIN DESIRES
DIVERGING YOU FROM THE TRUTH OF THE SCRIPTURES 

AND WE HAVE PRESCRIBED A LAW TO EACH AMONG YOU
IF GOD HAD SO WILLED HE WOULD HAVE MADE YOU 
A SINGLE PEOPLE BUT HIS PLAN IS TO TEST YOU  
IN THAT IN WHICH HE HAS GIVEN TO YOU 
SO STRIVE AS IN A RACE IN ALL VIRTUES 
TO GOD IS THE GOAL OF ALL OF YOU 
AND IT IS HE THAT WILL SHOW YOU 
THE TRUTH OF THE MATTERS IN WHICH YOU DISPUTE AMONG YOU

49  AND THIS HE COMMANDS YOU
JUDGE BETWEEN THEM BY WHAT GOD HAS REVEALED TO YOU
BUT OF THEM BEWARE LEST THEY BEGUILE YOU 
FROM THE TEACHING WHICH GOD HAS SENT DOWN TO YOU 
AND IF THEY TURN AWAY FROM YOU
THAT FOR SOME OF THEIR CRIMES WE ASSURE YOU
YOUR LORD WILL PUNISH THEM FOR THEY ARE UNTRUE

50  DO THEY THEN SEEK JUDGMENT OF THE DAYS OF IGNORANCE? 
BUT WHO FOR A PEOPLE FOR WHOSE FAITH HAS ASSURANCE
CAN GIVE BETTER JUDGMENT THAN GOD AND GUIDANCE?

92
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                         SECTION 8.  PART VI

51  TAKE NOT FOR FRIENDS AND PROTECTORS 
JEWS OR CHRISTIANS, THEY ARE FRIENDS OF EACH OTHER
AND HE AMONG YOU THAT TURNS TO THEM FOR PROTECTORS  
GOD SURELY DOES NOT GUIDE THE WRONG DOERS

52  THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS A DISEASE
YOU SEE HOW THEY RUN ABOUT SAYING EAGERLY 
WE FEAR LEST A CHANGE OF FORTUNE BRING US A CALAMITY
PERHAPS GOD WILL GIVE YOU A DECISION OR A VICTORY 
ACCORDING TO HIS WILL THEN WILL THEY CERTAINLY
REPENT OF WHAT THEY HARBORED IN THEIR HEARTS SECRETLY

53  AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE WILL SAY, ARE THESE THE MEN WHO 
SWORE THEIR STRONGEST OATHS THAT THEY WERE WITH YOU?  
AND IN VAIN WILL BE ALL THE WORKS THAT THEY DO 
THEY WILL HAVE LOST ALL DIRECTION OF TRUTH

54  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
IF ANY OF YOU TURN BACK AS DISBELIEVERS
GOD WILL PRODUCE A PEOPLE WHO WILL BE BELIEVERS
THEY WILL LOVE HIM AND HE WILL LOVE THEM GREATER
AND THEY WILL BE HUMBLE TOWARDS THE BELIEVERS
AND WILL BE MIGHTY AGAINST THE REJECTERS 
FIGHTING IN THE WAY OF THE CREATOR
AND NEVER AFRAID OF THE BLAME OF THE BLAMERS
THAT IS THE GRACE YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
WILL BESTOW ON THOSE WHOM HE FAVORS
GOD ENCOMPASSES ALL AND HE IS THE BEST KNOWER

55  YOUR REAL FRIENDS ARE GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND THE FELLOWSHIP OF THE BELIEVERS
WHO ESTABLISH REGULAR CHARITY AND REGULAR PRAYERS 
AND THEY BOW DOWN AS WORSHIPPERS

56  THOSE WHO TURN FOR FRIENDSHIP TO GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
AND TO THE FELLOWSHIP OF THE BELIEVERS 
IT IS THE FELLOWSHIP OF GOD THAT MUST WIN OVER

93
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                        SECTION 9.  PART VI

57  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
TAKE NOT FOR FRIENDS AND PROTECTORS 
THOSE WHO OF YOUR RELIGION ARE MOCKERS
WHETHER AMONG THOSE WHO RECEIVED THE SCRIPTURE 
BEFORE YOU OR AMONG THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS 
BUT FEAR GOD IF YOU ARE SINCERE BELIEVERS

58  AND WHEN YOU PROCLAIM YOUR CALL TO PRAYER
THEY TAKE IT AS A SPORT AND THEY ARE MOCKERS 
THAT IS BECAUSE THEY ARE DISBELIEVERS

59  SAY TO THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURE
DO YOU DISAPPROVE OF US FOR NO REASON OTHER 
THAN THE FACT THAT IN OUR LORD WE ARE BELIEVERS
AND BELIEVE THE REVELATION THAT HAS COME TO US HERE 
AND THAT WE BELIEVE IN WHAT BEFORE US CAME PRIOR? 
AND MAYBE YOU ARE REBELLIOUS TRANSGRESSORS 
AND ALSO DISOBEDIENT REJECTERS

60  SAY, SHALL I INFORM YOU OF SOMETHING WORSE? 
THOSE WHO INCURRED GOD'S CURSE  

THOSE OF WHOM HE TRANSFORMED INTO SWINE AND MONKEYS
AND WORSHIPPED EVIL, FOR MUCH WORSE ARE THESE 

61  WHEN THEY COME TO YOU THEY SAY WE BELIEVE
BUT THEY ENTER WITH A MIND AGAINST BELIEF

AND THEY GO OUT THE SAME WAY 
BUT GOD KNOWS ALL THAT THEY HIDE AWAY

62  MANY OF THEM DO YOU SEE
RACING EACH OTHER IN EVIL DEEDS

AND THEIR EATING OF FORBIDDEN THINGS 
EVIL ARE THE THINGS THEY HAVE BEEN DOING

63  WHY DO NOT THE RABBIS AMONG THEM
AND THE DOCTORS OF LAW FORBID THEM

FROM THEIR HABIT OF UTTERING WORDS THAT ARE SINFUL 
AND EATING THINGS FORBIDDEN, INDEED THEY ARE EVIL

64  THE JEWS SAY, GOD'S HAND IS TIED UP 
IT IS THEIR HANDS THAT ARE TIED UP 

AND THEY ARE CURSED FOR THEIR BLASPHEMY 
BUT NO, BOTH HIS HANDS ARE STRETCHED OUT WIDELY 
AND HE GIVES AND SPENDS AS HE PLEASES OF HIS BOUNTY 

BUT THE REVELATION THAT COMES TO YOU FROM GOD
INCREASES THEIR OBSTINATE REBELLION AGAINST GOD

WE HAVE PLACED HATRED AND RESENTMENT
AMONG THEM UNTIL THE DAY OF THE JUDGMENT 

EVERY TIME THEY KINDLE THE FIRE OF WAR SPIRIT
THEN YOUR LORD DOES EXTINGUISH IT 

BUT THEY EVER STRIVE TO DO MISCHIEF 
AND GOD LOVES NOT THOSE WHO DO MISCHIEF

94
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                             SECTION 9 (CONT'D). PART VI

65  IF ONLY THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
HAD BEEN RIGHTEOUS BELIEVERS
WE WOULD HAVE BLOTTED OUT THEIR ERRORS
AND ADMITTED THEM TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS

66  IF THEY HAD STOOD FAST UPON THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL
AND ALL THE REVELATION SENT BY GOD TO THEIR PEOPLE
THEN THEY WOULD HAVE BEEN IN GARDENS DELIGHTFUL
SOME OF THEM FOLLOW A COURSE THAT IS RIGHTFUL 
SOME OF THEM FOLLOW A COURSE THAT IS EVIL 

95
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                      SECTION 10.  PART VI

67  OH MESSENGER, PROCLAIM THE REVELATION
SENT TO YOU FROM THE LORD OF CREATION
IF YOU DO IT NOT THEN YOUR MISSION
YOU WOULD NOT HAVE FULFILLED TO COMPLETION
AND GOD WILL DEFEND YOU FROM THOSE IN REBELLION 
FOR GOD GUIDES NOT THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION

68  YOU HAVE NO GROUND TO STAND ON, YOU PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES 
UNLESS YOU STAND BY THE LAW, THE GOSPEL AND ALL SCRIPTURES 
THAT HAS COME TO YOU FROM YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
IT IS THE REVELATION THAT COMES FROM YOUR MAKER
THAT GIVES THEM OBSTINATE REBELLION FURTHER
BUT SORROW NOT OVER THESE DISBELIEVERS

69  THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN THE QURAN AND IN THE JEWISH SCRIPTURES 
AND THE CHRISTIANS AND SABIANS, ANY WHO ARE BELIEVERS
IN GOD AND THE LAST DAY AND ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
THEY WILL NOT GRIEVE OR FEAR EITHER

70  WE TOOK THE COVENANT OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 
AND WE SENT AMONG THEM MANY APOSTLES
WHEN THERE CAME TO THEM AN APOSTLE 

WITH WHAT THEY THEMSELVES DID NOT DESIRE 
SOME OF THESE THEY DID CALL IMPOSTORS
SOME THEY GO SO FAR AS TO MURDER

71  AND THEY THOUGHT THERE WOULD BE NO TRIAL OR PENALTY
SO THEY BECAME BLIND AND DEAF YET GOD IN HIS MERCY 
TURNED TO THEM AND YET AGAIN OF THEM MANY 
BECAME BLIND AND DEAF BUT GOD SURELY
SEES WELL ALL THAT THEY DO CLEARLY

72  THEY BLASPHEME WHO SAY, CHRIST, THE SON OF MARY, IS GOD
BUT CHRIST JESUS SAID, OH CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, WORSHIP GOD 
MY LORD AND YOUR LORD, WHOEVER JOINS GODS WITH GOD 

GOD WILL FORBID HIM THE GARDEN
AND THE FIRE WILL SURELY BE HIS HAVEN
AND THE WRONG-DOERS WILL HAVE NO PATRON

73  THEY BLASPHEME WHO SAY, GOD IS ONE OF THREE IN A TRINITY
FOR THERE IS ONLY ONE GOD ONLY
IF THEY DESIST NOT FROM THEIR WORD OF BLASPHEMY 
THERE WILL BEFALL THE BLASPHEMERS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

74  WHY DO THEY NOT TURN TO GOD AND SEEK HIS FORGIVENESS?
FOR GOD IS FULL OF MERCY AND FORGIVENESS

75  CHRIST, THE SON OF MARY, WAS NO MORE THAN AN APOSTLE 
BEFORE HIM PASSED AWAY MANY APOSTLES

AND HIS MOTHER WAS A WOMAN OF TRUTH
AND THEY BOTH USED TO EAT FOOD 

GOD MAKES HIS SIGNS CLEAR TO MEN  
HOW ARE THEY DELUDED FROM THE TRUTH THEN

96
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                    SECTION 10 (CONT'D). PART VI

76  SAY, WILL YOU WORSHIP BESIDES GOD SOMETHING 
WHICH HAS NO POWER OF HARMING YOU OR BENEFITING
AND IT IS YOUR LORD THAT HEARS AND KNOWS ALL THINGS?

77  SAY, OH PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
IN YOUR RELIGION BE NOT EXCEEDERS  
OF THE BOUNDS OF WHAT IS PROPER
NOR BE TRESPASSERS 
NOR FOLLOW THE VAIN DESIRES 
OF PEOPLE WHO WENT WRONG IN TIMES PRIOR
WHO MISLEAD AND STRAYED FROM WHAT WAS PROPER

97
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                     SECTION 11.  PART VI

78  THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WHO DISBELIEVED
WERE CURSED BY CHRIST JESUS, THE SON OF MARY
AND BY DAVID BECAUSE THEY DISOBEYED PERSISTENTLY

79  AND NOR DID THEY USUALLY
FORBID EACH OTHER'S INIQUITIES 
FOR EVIL INDEED WERE THEIR DEEDS 

80  YOU SEE MANY OF THEM 
BEFRIENDING THE DISBELIEVERS AMONG THEM
EVIL ARE THE WORKS THEIR SOULS HAVE SENT BEFORE THEM 
WITH THE RESULT THAT THEIR LORD'S WRATH IS ON THEM 
AND AN EVIL TORMENT IS IN STORE FOR THEM

81  IF ONLY THEY HAD BEEN BELIEVERS 
IN THE TRUTH FROM GOD AND IN THE MESSENGER
AND IN WHAT HAS BEEN REVEALED TO THE MESSENGER  
THEY WOULD NOT HAVE TAKEN THEM FOR PROTECTORS 
BUT MOST OF THEM ARE REBELLIOUS AND WRONG-DOERS

82  STRONGEST AMONG MEN IN ENMITY TO THE BELIEVERS 
YOU WILL FIND THOSE WHO ARE JEWS AND IDOLATERS
NEARER AMONG MEN IN LOVE TO THE BELIEVERS 

WILL YOU FIND THOSE MEN 
WHO SAY, WE ARE CHRISTIANS 
BECAUSE AMONG THESE ARE MEN 
DEVOTED TO LEARNING AND THEY ARE MEN 
WHO HAVE RENOUNCED THE WORLD AND ARE NOT ARROGANT MEN

PART VII

83  WHEN THEY LISTEN TO THE REVELATION FROM THE MESSENGER 
YOU WILL THEN SEE THEIR EYES OVER FLOWING WITH TEARS
FOR THE TRUTH THEY HEAR AND THIS IS THEIR PRAYER
OUR LORD AND CHERISHER, WE ARE BELIEVERS
SO WRITE US DOWN AMONG THE WITNESS BEARERS

84  WHAT CAUSE CAN THERE BE FOR US 
NOT TO BELIEVE IN THE TRUTH WHICH HAS COME TO US  
SEEING THAT WE LONG FOR OUR LORD TO ADMIT US 
INTO THE COMPANY OF THE RIGHTEOUS

85  FOR THIS THEIR PRAYER GOD HAS REWARDED THEM 
WITH GARDENS WITH RIVERS FLOWING UNDERNEATH THEM

THEIR ETERNAL HOME, THIS IS THE REWARD
OF THOSE WHO DO GOOD WITH THEIR LORD

86  BUT THOSE WHO REJECT OUR SIGNS AND ARE DISBELIEVERS
THEY WILL BE COMPANIONS OF THE HELL-FIRE

98
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                     SECTION 12.  PART VII

87  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, MAKE NOT UNLAWFUL 
THE GOOD THINGS WHICH FOR YOU GOD HAS MADE LAWFUL 

AND DO NOT COMMIT EXCESS 
FOR GOD LOVES NOT THOSE GIVEN TO EXCESS

88  EAT OF THE LAWFUL THINGS PROVIDED FOR YOU BY GOD 
BUT FEAR GOD IF YOU ARE BELIEVERS IN GOD

89  FOR YOUR FUTILE OATHS GOD WILL NOT CALL YOU TO ACCOUNT
BUT FOR YOUR DELIBERATE OATHS HE WILL CALL YOU TO ACCOUNT

AND FOR EXPIATION
FEED TEN INDIGENT PERSONS 

ON A SCALE OF THE AVERAGE FOOD OF YOUR FAMILIES 
OR CLOTHE THEM OR SET A SLAVE FREE

IF THAT IS BEYOND YOUR INSTRUMENTATION
FAST FOR THREE DAYS, THAT IS THE EXPIATION 

FOR THE OATHS THAT YOU HAVE MADE
BUT KEEP YOUR OATHS THAT YOU HAVE MADE

SO DOES GOD MAKE HIS SIGNS CLEAR TO YOU 
THAT GRATITUDE MAY BE SHOWN BY YOU

90  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, INTOXICANTS AND DEDICATION 
OF STONES AND GAMBLING AND DIVINATION 
BY ARROWS ARE SATAN'S ABOMINATIONS 
SO THAT YOU MAY PROSPER SHUN SUCH ABOMINATIONS 

91  SATAN PLANS TO EXCITE ENMITY BETWEEN YOU 
WITH INTOXICANTS AND GAMBLING AND HINDER YOU 

FROM PRAYER AND FROM GOD'S REMEMBRANCE 
WILL YOU NOT THEN PRACTICE ABSTINENCE?

92  OBEY GOD AND THE APOSTLE AND BEWARE OF EVIL 
IF YOU DO TURN BACK IT IS THE DUTY OF OUR APOSTLE 
ONLY TO PROCLAIM THE MESSAGE CLEARLY TO THE PEOPLE

93  ON THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO GOOD DEEDS 
THERE IS NO BLAME FOR WHAT THEY ATE WHEN INDEED
THEY KEEP THEIR DUTY AND BELIEVE AND DO GOOD DEEDS
AND AGAIN BELIEVE AND KEEP THEIR DUTY 
AND AGAIN DO GOOD AND KEEP THEIR DUTY
FOR GOD LOVES THOSE WHO DO GOOD INDEED

99
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                     SECTION 13.  PART VII

94  GOD WILL TRY YOU, OH YOU WHO BELIEVE
IN RESPECT OF SOME GAME WELL WITHIN THE REACH 
OF YOUR HANDS AND YOUR LANCES THAT HE MAY INDEED
TEST THOSE OF YOU WHO FEARED HIM UNSEEN
WHOEVER TRANSGRESSES WILL HAVE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

95  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, KILL NOT GAME
WHILE YOU ARE IN THE SACRED DOMAIN

OR WHILE YOU ARE IN PILGRIM CLOTHING                                                                     
IF YOU DO TO COMPENSATE BRING AND OFFERING                                                      

TO THE KABA OF A DOMESTIC ANIMAL 
EQUIVALENT TO THE ONE YOU KILLED

AS ADJUDGED BY TWO 
JUST MEN AMONG YOU

OR BY WAY OF ATONEMENT 
THE FEEDING OF THE INDIGENT 

OR ITS EQUIVALENT IN FASTING
SO YOU MAY TASTE THE PENALTY OF YOUR DOINGS 

GOD FORGIVES WHAT IS PAST BUT WILL PENALIZE FOR REPETITION 
FOR GOD IS EXALTED AND LORD OF RETRIBUTION

96  THE PURSUIT OF WATER-GAME FOR YOU 
IS LAWFUL FOR FOOD FOR THE BENEFIT OF YOU 
THE PURSUIT OF LAND GAME IS FORBIDDEN TO YOU
AS LONG IN THE SACRED PRECINCTS ARE YOU 

OR AS LONG AS YOU ARE IN PILGRIM CLOTHING 
AND FEAR GOD TO WHOM WILL BE YOUR RETURNING

97  GOD MADE THE SACRED HOUSE AN ASYLUM FOR MEN'S SECURING 
AND ALSO THE SACRED MONTHS AND ANIMALS FOR OFFERINGS 
AND THE GARLANDS THAT MARK THEM FOR YOUR KNOWING
THAT OF WHAT IS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH GOD IS ALL KNOWING
AND THAT GOD IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THINGS

98  KNOW YOU THAT GOD IS STRICT IN REQUITING EVIL
AND THAT GOD IS MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL

99  THE APOSTLE'S DUTY 
IS ONLY TO PROCLAIM THE MESSAGE CLEARLY

BUT GOD KNOWS ALL THAT YOU REVEAL 
AND HE KNOWS ALL THAT YOU CONCEAL

100  SAY, NOT EQUAL ARE GOOD THINGS AND BAD THINGS  
THOUGH YOU MAY BE DAZZLED BY THE ABUNDANCE OF BAD THINGS

OH MEN OF UNDERSTANDING, TO GOD KEEP YOUR DUTY
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY GAIN PROSPERITY 

100
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                    SECTION 14.  PART VII

101  OH BELIEVERS, ASK NOT QUESTIONS ABOUT THINGS 
WHICH IF MADE PLAIN TO YOU MAY BE TROUBLING
BUT IF YOU SHOULD ASK ABOUT SUCH THINGS 

WHEN THE QURAN IS BEING REVEALED TO YOU
THEN THEY WILL BE MADE PLAIN TO YOU 
AND GOD WILL SURELY FORGIVE YOU
FOR GOD IS FORGIVING AND MERCIFUL TO YOU

102  SOME PEOPLE BEFORE YOU DID ASK SUCH QUESTIONS
AND ON THAT ACCOUNT BECAME DISBELIEVING ONES

103  IT WAS NOT GOD'S INSTITUTIONS
OF MADE UP SUPERSTITIONS 

LIKE THOSE OF A SLIT-EAR SHE-CAMEL 
OR A LET LOOSE FOR FREE PASTURE SHE-CAMEL 
OR IDOL SACRIFICES FOR TWIN-BIRTHS IN ANIMALS 
OR FREED FROM WORK STALLION-CAMELS 

IT IS BLASPHEMERS WHO AGAINST GOD MAKE FABRICATIONS 
BUT MOST OF THEM REALLY LACK DISCRETION

104  WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, COME TO WHAT GOD HAS REVEALED
AND COME AND FOLLOW THE APOSTLE

THEY SAY, WE FOLLOW THE WAYS WE FOUND OUR FATHERS FOLLOWING 
EVEN THOUGH THEIR FATHERS WERE VOID OF UNDERSTANDING

105  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS                                                                          
OF YOUR OWN SOULS BE PROTECTORS
AND IF YOU FOLLOW IN THE RIGHT MANNER
NO HURT CAN COME TO YOU FROM THE WRONG DOERS

FOR TO GOD IS THE GOAL OF ALL OF YOU 
AND IT IS HE THAT WILL SHOW TO YOU 
THE TRUTH OF ALL THAT IS DONE BY YOU

106  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, WHEN ANY OF YOU DEATH APPROACHES                                 
WHEN MAKING A BEQUEST, FROM AMONG YOU TAKE WITNESSES 

USING TWO JUST MEN FROM AMONG YOU
OR OTHERS FROM OUTSIDE OF YOU
IF YOU ARE ON A JOURNEY WHERE DEATH CAN BEFALL YOU 
AND IF YOU DOUBT THEIR BEING TRUE 

THEN AFTER PRAYER DETAIN BOTH OF THEM 
AND LET THEM SWEAR BY GOD BOTH OF THEM

WE WISH NOT IN THIS FOR ANY WORLDLY ACCUMULATION 
EVEN THOUGH THE BENEFICIARY BE OUR NEAR RELATION 
 
FOR WE WILL NOT HIDE THE EVIDENCE BEFORE GOD SECRETLY
IF WE DID THEN THE SIN WOULD BE UPON US CERTAINLY

101
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                   SECTION 14 (CONT'D). PART VII

107  BUT IF IT GETS KNOWN MANIFESTLY
THAT THESE TWO WERE GUILTY OF PERJURY 

LET TWO OTHERS STAND FORTH NEAREST IN KIN IN PLACE OF THEM 
FROM THOSE WHO CLAIM A LAWFUL RIGHT AMONG THEM

LET THEM  SWEAR BY THE CREATOR
WE AFFIRM THAT OUR WITNESS IS TRUER 
THAN THAT OF THOSE TWO AND THAT FURTHER 

WE HAVE NOT TRESPASSED BEYOND ACTING TRUTHFULLY 
IF WE DID, THE WRONG WOULD BE UPON US CERTAINLY

1O8  THAT IS MOST SUITABLE AND PROPER
THAT THEY MAY GIVE THE EVIDENCE IN ITS TRUE NATURE

OR ELSE THEY WOULD FEAR THAT OTHER OATHS 
WOULD BE TAKEN AFTER THEIR OATHS 

BUT FEAR GOD AND LISTEN TO HIS COUNSEL 
FOR GOD GUIDES NOT REBELLIOUS PEOPLE

102
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                     SECTION 15.  PART VII

109  ONE DAY WILL GOD GATHER AND ASK THE APOSTLES
 WHAT WAS THE RESPONSE YOU RECEIVED FROM THE PEOPLE

THEY WILL SAY, WE HAVE NO INFORMATION
IT IS YOU WHO KNOWS ALL THINGS IN CREATION

110  GOD WILL SAY, OH JESUS, SON OF MARY
REMEMBER MY FAVOR TO YOU AND YOUR MOTHER MARY

THAT WITH THE HOLY SPRIT I STRENGTHENED YOU 
SO YOU DID SPEAK TO THE PEOPLE AS A YOUTH
AND YOU SPOKE TO THEM IN MATURITY TOO
I TAUGHT THE BOOK AND WISDOM TO YOU
AND THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL TOO

AND YOU MADE OUT OF CLAY THE FIGURE OF A BIRD BY MY PERMISSION 
YOU BREATHED INTO IT AND IT BECAME A BIRD BY MY PERMISSION
AND YOU BROUGHT FORTH THE DEAD BY MY PERMISSION

AND I DID RESTRAIN FROM YOU
THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL FROM VIOLENCE TO YOU 

WHEN YOU DID SHOW THEM THE SIGNS CLEARLY 
AND THE DISBELIEVERS SAID, THIS IS SORCERY

111  AND THE DISCIPLES I INDEED INSPIRED
TO BELIEVE IN ME AND MY MESSENGER
AND THEY SAID, WE ARE BELIEVERS
AND WE ARE WITNESS BEARERS 
AND WE BOW OUR WILL TO GOD AS SUBMITTERS

112  THE DISCIPLES SAID, OH JESUS, SON OF MARY
CAN YOUR LORD SEND DOWN TO US FAVORABLY
A TABLE SET FROM HEAVEN? AND JESUS SAID, SURELY
IF YOU BELIEVE IN GOD THEN TO HIM KEEP YOUR DUTY

113  THEY SAID, WE ONLY WISH TO EAT OF IT 
TO SATISFY OUR HEARTS AND TO KNOW FROM IT
THAT YOU SURELY HAVE TOLD US THE TRUTH ABOUT IT
AND THAT WE MAY REALLY WITNESS THE MIRACLE OF IT

114  CHRIST JESUS, THE SON OF MARY SAID, OUR LORD, SEND US 
FROM HEAVEN A TABLE SET THAT THERE MAY BE FOR US 
FOR THE FIRST AND FOR THE LAST OF US 
A SOLEMN FESTIVAL AND A SIGN FROM YOU TO US
AND PROVIDE SUSTENANCE FROM YOU FOR US
FOR YOU ARE THE BEST SUSTAINER OF US

115  GOD SAID, I WILL SEND IT DOWN TO YOU 
BUT IF FAITH IS RESISTED AFTER BY ANY OF YOU 

I WILL PUNISH HIM WITH A PENALTY 
SUCH AS I HAVE NOT INFLICTED ON ANY PEOPLE IN HISTORY

103
CHAPTER 5.  THE FOOD                                                                     SECTION 16.  PART VII

116  AND GOD WILL SAY, OH JESUS, SON OF MARY
DID YOU TELL MEN TO WORSHIP YOU AND YOUR MOTHER MARY
AS GODS BESIDES ME?  AND HE WILL SAY, NO, TO YOU BE THE GLORY 

NEVER COULD I SAY WHAT I HAD NO RIGHT TO SAY OF YOU
HAD I SAID SUCH A THING IT WOULD BE KNOWN BY YOU
FOR WHAT IS IN MY HEART IS KNOWN BY YOU 
I KNOW NOT WHAT IS IN THE HEART OF YOU
ALL THAT IS HIDDEN IS KNOWN BY YOU

117  NEVER DID I SAY ANYTHING TO THEM
EXCEPT WHAT YOU COMMANDED ME TO SAY TO THEM
I SAID, WORSHIP GOD, MY LORD AND YOUR LORD, TO THEM
AND WHILE I LIVED AMONG THEM I WAS A WITNESS OVER THEM 
WHEN YOU DID TAKE ME UP YOU WERE THE WATCHER OVER THEM 
AND OF ALL THINGS AND TO THIS YOU ARE THE WITNESS OVER THEM

118  IF YOU DO PUNISH THEM 
THEY ARE YOUR SERVANTS AND IF YOU FORGIVE THEM 
YOU ARE ALL WISE AND EXALTED IN POWER OVER THEM

119  GOD WILL SAY, THIS IS A DAY WHICH MEN OF TRUTH
WILL SURELY PROFIT FROM THEIR TRUTH 

THEIRS ARE GARDENS WITH RIVERS FLOWING BENEATH THEM
AS THEIR ETERNAL HOME WITH GOD WELL-PLEASED WITH THEM 
AND THEY PLEASED WITH GOD, THAT IS THE GREAT SALVATION FOR THEM 

120  TO GOD BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND ALL THAT IS THEREIN 
AND HE HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

104
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                   SECTION 1.  PART VII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE BENEFICENT AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  PRAISE BE TO GOD WHO CREATED THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH
AND WHO MADE THE DARKNESS AND THE LIGHT TOGETHER
BUT THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH HOLD OTHERS 
AS EQUALS WITH THEIR CREATOR

2  HE IT IS WHO FROM CLAY CREATED YOU 
AND THEN DECREED A STATED TERM FOR YOU 
THERE IS IN HIS PRESENCE ANOTHER TERM FOR YOU
YET YOU HAVE DOUBTS WITHIN YOU

3  AND HE IS GOD ON THE EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS 
HE KNOWS WHAT YOU REVEAL AND WHAT YOU KEEP HIDDEN 
AND WHAT YOU EARN BY YOUR DEEDS HE KNOWS WHAT IS THEREIN

4  NEVER DID ANY OF THE SIGNS OF THEIR LORD REACH THEM 
BUT THEY ARROGANTLY TURNED AWAY FROM THEM

5  AND THEY REJECT TRUTH WHEN IT COMES CLEARLY
BUT SOON WILL THEY SURELY LEARN THE REALITY
OF WHAT THEY USED TO MAKE MOCKERY

6  SEE THEY NOT HOW MANY GENERATIONS BEFORE THEM
WE DID COMPLETELY DESTROY BEFORE THEM
THAT WE HAD ESTABLISHED ON EARTH BEFORE THEM
AND WITH STRENGTH THAT WE HAVE NOT GIVEN TO THEM?
FOR WHOM WE POURED RAIN FROM THE SKIES FOR THEM
AND GAVE FERTILE STREAMS FLOWING BENEATH THEM
BUT FOR THEIR SINS WE DESTROYED THEM
AND THEN WE RAISED UP AFTER THEM
FRESH GENERATIONS TO SUCCEED THEM

7  AND IF WE HAD SENT TO YOU A WRITTEN MESSAGE ON PAPER 
THEY COULD TOUCH WITH THEIR HANDS, THE DISBELIEVERS 
WOULD HAVE SAID, THIS IS THE WORK OF A SORCERER

8  THEY SAY, WHY IS NOT SENT DOWN TO HIM AN ANGEL?
AND IF WE DID SEND DOWN AN ANGEL 
THE MATTER WOULD BE IMMEDIATELY SETTLED 
AND NO RESPITE WOULD BE GRANTED THE PEOPLE

9  AND SURELY IF WE HAD APPOINTED AN ANGEL THEN FOR CERTAIN
WE WOULD HAVE SENT HIM AS A MAN AND CAUSED CONFUSION 
IN A MATTER IN WHICH THEY ARE ALREADY IN CONFUSION

10  MANY APOSTLES BEFORE YOU WERE MOCKED
BUT THEIR SCOFFERS WERE HEMMED IN BY WHAT THEY MOCKED

105
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                   SECTION 2.  PART VII

11  SAY, TRAVEL THE EARTH THROUGH 
AND SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THE REJECTERS BEFORE YOU

12  SAY, TO WHOM BELONGS ALL THAT IS IN 
THE  EARTH AND THE HEAVENS?
SAY, TO GOD WHO HAS MADE FOR HIMSELF A DECLARATION 
THE RULE OF COMPASSION, AND ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION
HE WILL GATHER YOU TOGETHER AS ONE
THE LOSERS WILL BE THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION  

13  TO HIM BELONGS ALL THINGS 
THAT LURK IN THE NIGHT AND ALL THINGS
THAT DWELL IN THE DAY, FOR OF ALL THINGS
GOD IS ALL HEARING AND ALL KNOWING 

14  SAY, SHOULD I TAKE OTHER THAN GOD FOR MY PROTECTOR  
AND IT IS HE THAT FEEDS BUT IS FED NOT BY OTHERS?  
SAY, NO, I AM COMMANDED TO BOW TO THE CREATOR 
AND TO BE NOT OF THOSE WHO JOIN WITH HIM PARTNERS

15  SAY, IF MY LORD I WERE TO DISOBEY
I WOULD FEAR THE PENALTY OF A MIGHTY DAY

16  THAT DAY IF THE PENALTY IS AVERTED FROM ANY 
IT WILL BE DUE TO GOD'S MERCY 
AND THAT WOULD BE SALVATION SURELY
THE  FULFILLMENT OF ALL DESIRES COMPLETELY

17  IF GOD TOUCHES YOU WITH AFFLICTION
IT CANNOT BE REMOVED BY ANYONE 
AND IF HE TOUCHES YOU WITH COMPASSION
HE HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

18  HE IS THE IRRESISTIBLE AND ALWAYS WATCHING 
OVER THOSE WHO OF HIM ARE WORSHIPPING
AND HE IS ALL WISE AND ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THINGS

19  SAY, WHAT THING IS THE WEIGHTIEST IN TESTIMONY?
SAY, GOD IS WITNESS BETWEEN YOU AND ME 
THIS QURAN WAS REVEALED BY INSPIRATION TO ME 
THAT I MAY WARN YOU AND ALL WHOM IT DOES REACH
AND CAN YOU BEAR WITNESS REALLY
THAT BESIDES GOD THERE IS ANOTHER DEITY? 
SAY, NO I CANNOT BEAR WITNESS TRUTHFULLY
HE IS THE ONE GOD AND I JOIN NO ONE WITH HIM EQUALLY

20  THOSE TO WHOM WE HAVE GIVEN THE BOOK ARE THE ONES 
THAT KNOW THIS AS THEY KNOW THEIR OWN SONS
BUT THEY ARE LOSERS WHO ARE IN REJECTION

106
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                   SECTION 3.  PART VII

21  WHO IS MORE WRONG THAN HE WHO LIES ABOUT THE CREATOR 
OR HE WHO OF HIS MESSAGES ARE REJECTERS 
BUT THE WRONG-DOERS WILL NOT PROSPER

22  ONE DAY WILL WE GATHER THEM ALL TOGETHER 
AND WE WILL SAY TO THOSE WHO ASCRIBED TO US PARTNERS 
WHOM THEY TALKED AND LIED ABOUT, WHERE ARE THOSE PARTNERS?

23  THERE WILL BE LEFT NO CHOICE FOR THEM BUT TO UTTER
WE WERE NOT THOSE WHO JOINED WITH GOD PARTNERS

24  SEE HOW AGAINST THEIR OWN SOULS THEY LIE
BUT THEY WILL BE LEFT IN THE LURCH BY THEIR OWN LIES

25  SOME OF THEM PRETEND TO LISTEN  
WE PUT VEILS ON THEIR HEARTS SO THEY HAVE NO COMPREHENSION
AND WE PUT DEAFNESS IN THEIR EARS SO THAT EVEN THEN
IF THEY SAW  ALL THE SIGNS THEY  WOULD NOT BELIEVE THEN EVEN    
WHEN THEY COME TO YOU THEY COME WITH DISPUTATIONS
THE DISBELIEVERS SAY, THESE BUT ARE STORIES OF THE ANCIENTS

26  THEY KEEP OTHERS AWAY FROM IT 
AND THEY KEEP THEMSELVES AWAY FROM IT
THEY DESTROY THEIR OWN SOULS AND DO NOT PERCEIVE IT

27  IF YOU COULD ONLY SEE WHEN THEY ARE CONFRONTED WITH THE FIRE 
THEY WILL SAY, IF WE COULD GO BACK WE WOULD NOT BE REJECTERS 
OF THE SIGNS OF OUR LORD BUT WE WOULD BE BELIEVERS 

28  IT WILL BE MANIFEST TO THEM WHAT BEFORE TO THEM WAS HIDDEN 
IF THEY WENT BACK THEY WOULD GO BACK TO WHAT THEY WERE FORBIDDEN
FOR THEY ARE SURELY LIARS AND ADDICTED TO SIN

29  AND THEY SAY, THERE IS NOTHING EXCEPT OUR EARTHLY LIFE
AND NEVER WILL WE BE RAISED UP AGAIN TO LIFE

30  IF YOU COULD BUT SEE WHEN THEY STAND BEFORE THEIR LORD
HE WILL SAY, IS THIS THE TRUTH?  AND THEY WILL SAY, YES OUR LORD 
AND HE WILL SAY, BECAUSE YOU DISBELIEVED THE FIRE IS YOUR REWARD

107
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                  SECTION 4.  PART VII

31  LOST INDEED ARE THEY WHO FALSELY TREAT IT
THAT THEY MUST MEET GOD UNTIL THEY LOOK UP AND SEE IT 
AND THEY SAY, CURSED ARE WE THAT WE TOOK NO THOUGHT OF IT

FOR THEY BEAR ON THEIR BACKS THEIR BURDENS 
AND EVIL INDEED ARE THEIR BURDENS 

32  WHAT IS THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD BUT PLAY AND AMUSEMENT
BUT THE HOME IN THE HEREAFTER IS THE BEST ENJOYMENT

33  WE KNOW THEIR WORDS CAUSE YOU TO FRET
BUT IT IS NOT YOU THAT THE DISBELIEVERS REJECT 
IT IS THE MESSAGES OF GOD THAT THE WICKED REJECT

34   REJECTED WERE THE MESSENGERS PRIOR 
WITH PATIENCE AND CONSTANCY THEY PERSEVERED
AND BORE THEIR WRONGS FROM THEIR REJECTERS 
UNTIL OUR AID REACHED THEM AND NONE  CAN ALTER
THE WORDS AND DECREES OF THE CREATOR
YOU HAVE RECEIVED SOME ACCOUNT OF GOD'S MESSENGERS

35  THEIR TURNING AWAY IS HARD ON YOU FROM THEM
IF YOU COULD SEEK A TUNNEL INTO THE GROUND FOR THEM
OR A LADDER TO REACH THE SKIES AND BRING A SIGN TO THEM 
WHAT GOOD WOULD IT REALLY DO FOR THEM?
IF GOD WILLED HE COULD GATHER AND GUIDE THEM 
THEY ARE SWAYED BY IGNORANCE SO BE NOT AMONG THEM 

36  THOSE WHO LISTEN IN TRUTH, BE SURE THEY WILL 
ACCEPT IT, AND AS TO THE DEAD, GOD WILL 
RAISE THEM UP, AND THEN THEY WILL 
BE RETURNED TO HIM ACCORDING TO HIS WILL

37  THEY SAY, WHY IS NOT A SIGN SENT DOWN FOR THEM 
SAY, GOD HAS POWER TO SEND DOWN A SIGN TO THEM
BUT THEY DO NOT UNDERSTAND MOST OF THEM 

38  THERE IS NOT AN ANIMAL ON EARTH NOR A FLYING SPECIES
BUT FORMS SOCIETIES SIMILAR TO YOUR COMMUNITIES  

AND NOTHING HAVE WE OMITTED FROM THE SCRIPTURES
AND IN THE END TO THEIR LORD THEY ALL WILL BE GATHERED  

39  THOSE WHO REJECT OUR MESSAGES
ARE DEAF AND DUMB IN THE MIDST OF DARKNESS 

GOD LEAVES TO WANDER WHOM HE WILLS 
HE PLACES ON THE STRAIGHT WAY WHOM HE WILLS 

40  SAY, THINK TO YOURSELVES IF THERE COMES UPON YOU 
THE WRATH OF GOD OR THE HOUR THAT IS DREADED BY YOU
WOULD YOU CALL OTHER THAN GOD?  REPLY IF YOU ARE TRUE

41  NO, ON HIM YOU WOULD SURELY CALL 
AND IF IT BE HIS WILL HE WOULD REMOVE ALL
OF THE DISTRESS WHICH HAD CAUSED YOU TO CALL 
THE FALSE GODS YOU WORSHIPPED YOU WOULD FORGET THEM ALL

108
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                  SECTION 5.  PART VII

42  BEFORE YOU WE SENT APOSTLES TO MANY NATIONS 
WITH ADVERSITY WE AFFLICTED THE NATIONS 
SO THEY MIGHT LEARN HUMILIATION

43  WHEN THEY SUFFERED ADVERSITY
WHY DID THEY NOT THEN LEARN HUMILITY?
THEIR HEARTS BECAME HARDENED CONTRARILY
AND SATAN MADE THEIR SINFUL ACTS SEEM GOODLY

44  BUT THEN WHEN THEY DID FORGET THE WARNINGS 
WE OPENED UP TO THEM THE GATES OF GOOD THINGS 
AND THEN WHILE OUR GIFTS THEY WERE ENJOYING 
SUDDENLY WE CALLED THEM INTO ACCOUNTING
THEN THEY WERE PLUNGED INTO DESPAIRING

45  THE LAST REMNANT WAS CUT OFF OF THE WRONG-DOERS 
PRAISE BE TO GOD, THE LORD AND CHERISHER 

46 SAY, IF GOD TOOK YOUR SIGHT AND HEARING FROM YOU
AND THEN HE SEALED UP YOUR HEART THAT IS WITHIN YOU
WHAT GOD BESIDES GOD COULD RESTORE THEM TO YOU?
SEE HOW WE EXPLAIN THE MESSAGES IN DETAIL TO YOU?  
YET YOU TURN AWAY AFTER THEY ARE CLEAR TO YOU

47  SAY, DO YOU THINK IF GOD'S PENALTY
DOES COME TO YOU SUDDENLY OR OPENLY
WILL ANY BE DESTROYED EXCEPT THE GUILTY?

48  WE SENT THE APOSTLES ONLY 
TO GIVE GOOD NEWS AND TO GIVE WARNING CLEARLY 
FOR THOSE WHO MEND THEIR LIVES AND BELIEVE
WILL BE NO FEAR NOR WILL THEY GRIEVE

49  BUT THOSE WHO REJECT OUR SIGNS WILL EARN THE PENALTY 
FOR THAT THEY CEASED NOT FROM ACTING SINFULLY 

50  SAY, I TELL YOU NOT THAT I HAVE GOD'S TREASURES WITH ME
NOR DO I KNOW WHAT IS HIDDEN SECRETLY
NOR AM I AN ANGEL IN DECREE
BUT I ONLY FOLLOW WHAT IS REVEALED TO ME 
SAY, CAN THE BLIND BE HELD EQUAL TO THOSE WHO CAN SEE?
WILL YOU NOT THEN CONSIDER CAREFULLY?

109
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                   SECTION 6.  PART VII

51  WARN THOSE WHO IN THEIR HEARTS IS THE FEAR 
THAT THEY WILL BE BROUGHT BEFORE GOD TO APPEAR
AND EXCEPT FOR HIM THEY WILL HAVE NO PROTECTOR 
NOR INTERCESSOR SO THEY WILL NOT BE TRANSGRESSORS

52  SEND NOT AWAY THOSE WHO CALL ON GOD IN THE MORNING 
AND THEY CALL ON HIM SEEKING HIS WAY IN THE EVENING

YOU ARE NOT ACCOUNTABLE FOR THEM AND IN NOTHING ARE THEY 
ACCOUNTABLE TO YOU THAT YOU SHOULD TURN THEM AWAY 
AND THEN BE ONE WHO ACTS IN AN UNJUST WAY

53  SO DID WE TRY SOME OF THEM BY COMPARISON WITH OTHERS 
THAT THEY SHOULD SAY, IS IT THESE THAT GOD FAVORED?  
OF THOSE WHO ARE GRATEFUL, GOD IS THE KNOWER

54  WHEN BELIEVERS COME TO YOU ADDRESS THEM PEACEFULLY 
YOUR LORD HAS ASCRIBED FOR HIMSELF THE RULE OF MERCY 
IF ANY DID EVIL IGNORANTLY AND REPENTED SINCERELY
AND AMENDED HIS CONDUCT, GOD IS FULL OF MERCY

55  WE EXPLAIN THE MESSAGES IN DETAIL TO YOU
THAT THE WAY OF THE SINNERS MAY BE SHOWN TO YOU

110
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                   SECTION 7.  PART VII

56  SAY, I AM FORBIDDEN TO WORSHIP BESIDES GOD 
THEY WHOM YOU CALL ON BESIDES GOD

AND SAY TO THEM , I WILL NOT FOLLOW YOUR WAYS
IF I DID I WOULD STRAY FROM THE RIGHT WAY
AND THEN BE OF THOSE WHO GO ASTRAY

57  SAY, FOR ME I DO WORK ON A CLEAR SIGN FROM THE CREATOR
BUT YOU DO INSIST UPON BEING DISBELIEVERS AND REJECTERS 
AND WHAT YOU WOULD SEE HASTENED IS NOT IN MY POWER 
THE COMMAND RESTS WITH NONE BUT GOD, THE CREATOR
HE DECLARES THE TRUTH AND IS THE BEST OF DECODERS

58  SAY, IF WHAT YOU WOULD SEE HASTENED WERE IN MY POWER
THEN YOU AND I WOULD IMMEDIATELY SETTLE THE MATTER   
BUT GOD KNOWS BEST THOSE WHO ARE WRONGDOERS

59  WITH HIM ARE THE KEYS OF THE UNSEEN
AND THE TREASURES THAT NONE KNOWS BUT HE
AND HE KNOWS WHATEVER IS ON THE EARTH AND IN THE SEA
AND NOT A LEAF FALLS BUT HE KNOWS IT ALL INDEED
AND THERE IS NOT A GRAIN IN THE DEPTHS OF THE EARTH UNSEEN
NOR ANYTHING DRY, FRESH, WITHERED OR GREEN 
BUT IS INSCRIBED IN A RECORD CLEARLY 

60  IT IS HE WHO BY NIGHT TAKES YOUR SOULS AWAY
AND HE KNOWS ALL THAT YOU DO BY DAY

AND BY DAY DOES HE RAISE YOU BY HIS WILL
THAT A TERM APPOINTED MAY BE FULFILLED

AND TO HIM WILL BE YOUR RETURN FINALLY
AND HE WILL SHOW YOU ALL THAT YOU DID CLEARLY

111
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                   SECTION 8.  PART VII

61  HE IS SUPREME OVER YOU AND HE WATCHES HIS DEVOTEES
AND HE SETS GUARDIANS TO WATCH OVER YOU SECURELY
AND WHEN DEATH APPROACHES ONE OF YOU FINALLY
OUR ANGELS TAKE HIS SOUL AND THEY NEVER FAIL IN THEIR DUTY

62  THEN ARE MEN RETURNED TO GOD THE ONLY REALITY 
AND IS NOT YOUR LORD THE COMPLETE AUTHORITY?  
HE IS SWIFT IN TAKING ACCOUNT ACCURATELY

63  SAY, WHO IS IT THAT DELIVERS YOU SAFELY
FROM THE DARK RECESSES OF LAND AND SEA 
WHEN YOU CALL UPON HIM IN HUMILITY
AND IN SILENT TERROR SAYING SINCERELY
IF HE ONLY DELIVERS US FROM THESE DANGERS SAFELY
WE VOW THAT WE WILL SHOW OUR GRATITUDE FAITHFULLY

64  SAY, IT IS GOD THAT DELIVERS YOU FROM THESE
AND ALL OF YOUR OTHER DIFFICULTIES
YET YOU WORSHIP FALSE DEITIES

65  SAY, HE HAS THE POWER TO SEND CALAMITIES ON YOU 
FROM ABOVE YOU AND BELOW YOU OR TO COVER YOU 
WITH CONFUSION AND STRIFE GIVING TO YOU 
A TASTE OF MUTUAL VENGEANCE EACH FROM THE OTHER OF YOU
SEE HOW WE EXPLAIN THE SIGNS BY VARYING SYMBOLS FOR YOU
THAT UNDERSTANDING MAY BE GAINED BY YOU?

66  BUT IF YOUR PEOPLE REJECT THIS ALTHOUGH IT IS TRUE
SAY, I AM NOT RESPONSIBLE TO ARRANGE YOUR AFFAIRS FOR YOU

67  FOR EVERY MESSAGE IS A TIME LIMIT
AND SOON WILL YOU COME TO KNOW IT

68  WHEN YOU SEE MEN WHO JEST ABOUT OUR INSTRUCTIONS 
TURN AWAY FROM THEM UNLESS THEY CHANGE THEIR CONVERSATION
AND IF SATAN MAKES YOU FORGET THEN AFTER RECOLLECTION 
SIT NOT IN THE COMPANY OF THOSE IN REJECTION

69  ON THEIR ACCOUNT NO RESPONSIBILITY 
FALLS ON THE RIGHTEOUS BUT THEIR ONLY DUTY 
IS TO REMIND THEM THAT THEY MAY FEAR GOD TRULY

70  LEAVE ALONE THOSE WHO TAKE THEIR RELIGION 
TO BE MERE PLAY AND RECREATION
AND THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD HAS CAUSED THEIR DECEPTION
BUT PROCLAIM TO THEM THAT EVERY SOUL BY ITS OWN ACTIONS 
DELIVERS ITSELF TO RUIN AND DESTRUCTION
AND BESIDES GOD IT WILL FIND NO PROTECTION OR INVERSION 
AND IF IT OFFERED EVERY RANSOM FOR REPARATION
NONE WILL BE ACCEPTED AS COMPENSATION
THIS IS THE END OF THOSE WHO DELIVER THEMSELVES TO DESTRUCTION
BY THEIR OWN ACTS AND THEY WILL HAVE FOR CONSUMPTION
ONLY BOILING WATER FOR A MOST GRIEVOUS PENALIZATION 
FOR THEY WERE PERSISTENTLY IN REJECTION

112
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                   SECTION 9.  PART VII

71  SAY, WILL WE CALL ON OTHERS BESIDES OUR CREATOR
THINGS THAT CAN DO US NO GOOD OR ANY HARM EITHER 
AND TURN BACK AFTER RECEIVING GUIDANCE CLEAR?

LIKE ONE WHOM THE EVIL ONES 
HAVE MADE INTO A FOOLISH ONE

WANDERING THROUGH THE EARTH IN DISGUST
AND HIS FRIENDS CALLING, COME TO US 

VAINLY GUIDING HIM TO THE WAY?  
BUT SAY, GOD'S GUIDANCE IS THE ONLY WAY 

AND WE HAVE BEEN DIRECTED TO SUBMIT 
TO THE LORD OF ALL THAT EXISTS

72  AND TO ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS 
AND TO FEAR GOD TO WHOM WE WILL BE GATHERED 

73  GOD CREATED THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH IN TRUTH 
WHEN HE SAYS, BE, IT IS AND HIS WORD IS THE TRUTH
 
ON THE DAY THE TRUMPET IS BLOWN HIS WILL BE THE DOMINION 
AND HE KNOWS THE UNSEEN AS WELL AS THAT WHICH IS OPEN 

FOR HE IS ALL WISE AND SURELY
WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THINGS IS HE

74  REMEMBER ABRAHAM WHEN HE SAID TO HIS FATHER
DO YOU TAKE IDOLS FOR GODS AND PROTECTORS? 
FOR I SEE YOU AND YOUR PEOPLE, MY FATHER
SURELY IN MANIFEST ERROR

75  ALSO DID WE SHOW ABRAHAM THE POWER
AND THE LAWS OF THE HEAVENS AND EARTH
SO HE MIGHT HAVE UNDERSTANDING CLEAR

76  WHEN THE NIGHT CAME HE SAW A STAR AND YET
HE SAID, THIS IS MY LORD, BUT WHEN IT SET 
HE SAID, I LOVE NOT THOSE THAT SET

77  WHEN HE SAW THE MOON RISING IN SPLENDOR
HE SAID, THIS IS MY LORD AND CHERISHER

BUT WHEN IT SET HE SAID, UNLESS I AM GUIDED BY MY LORD  
I WILL BE AMONG THOSE WHO GO ASTRAY FOR SURE

78  WHEN HE SAW THE SUN RISING IN SPLENDOR                                                 
HE SAID, THIS IS THE GREATEST, THIS IS THE CREATOR

BUT WHEN IT SET HE DECREED  
SAYING, OH MY PEOPLE, I AM FREE
FROM GUILT OF WORSHIPPING OTHER DEITIES 

79  FOR ME I HAVE SET MY FACE TOWARDS THE CREATOR
OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH AND NEVER 
WILL I GIVE TO GOD ANY PARTNERS 

113
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                 SECTION 9 (CONT'D). PART VII

80  HIS PEOPLE DISPUTED WITH HIM
AND HE SAID TO THEM
  
DO YOU COME  TO DISPUTE ABOUT GOD WITH ME
WHEN HE HIMSELF HAS GUIDED ME? 

I FEAR NOT THE BEINGS YOU ASSOCIATE WITH GOD 
NOTHING CAN HAPPEN TO ME UNLESS IT PLEASES GOD

IN HIS KNOWLEDGE ALL THINGS GOD COMPREHENDED 
WILL YOU NOT THEN BE ADMONISHED?

81  HOW SHOULD I FEAR THE BEINGS YOU ASSOCIATE WITH GOD 
WHEN YOU FEAR NOT TO GIVE PARTNERS TO GOD 

WITHOUT HAVING BEEN GIVEN ANY WARRANTY 
WHICH OF US HAVE MORE RIGHT TO SECURITY?  
TELL ME IF IT YOU KNOW TRUTHFULLY 

82  IT IS THOSE WHO SINCERELY AND TRUTHFULLY BELIEVE 
AND CONFUSE NO WRONG WITH WHAT THEY BELIEVE
THAT ARE TRULY IN SECURITY AND GUIDED RIGHTLY

114
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                SECTION 10.  PART VII

83  AND THAT WAS THE REASONING ABOUT US WHICH WE 
GAVE TO ABRAHAM TO USE FOR HIS PEOPLE IN DECREE
WE RAISE WHOM WE WILL DEGREE AFTER DEGREE 
FOR GOD, FULL OF WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE IS HE

84  WE GAVE HIM ISAAC AND JACOB AND WE GUIDED ALL THREE 
AND WE GUIDED NOAH AND AMONG HIS PROGENY 

JOB, DAVID AND SOLOMON 
JOSEPH AND MOSES AND AARON
SO DO WE  REWARD THE RIGHTEOUS ONES

85  AND ZAKARIYA AND JOHN AND JESUS AND ELIAS 
THEY WERE ALL IN THE RANKS OF THE RIGHTEOUS

86  AND ISHMAEL, ELISHA, JONAH AND LOT, ALL OF THEM  
WE GAVE FAVOR ABOVE THE NATIONS TO THEM 

87  THEIR FATHERS AND PROGENY AND BRETHREN, WE CHOSE THEM 
AND TO A STRAIGHT WAY WE GUIDED THEM

88  THIS IS GOD'S GUIDANCE
AND HE GIVES THAT GUIDANCE 

TO WHOM HE PLEASES OF HIS WORSHIPPERS 
AND IF THEY WERE TO JOIN WITH HIM OTHERS 
ALL THAT WAS DONE BY THEM WOULD BE IN ERROR

89  THESE WERE THE MEN TO WHOM WE 
GAVE THE BOOK AND AUTHORITY AND PROPHECY

AND IF THESE THEIR DESCENDANTS REJECT THEM
THEN WE SHALL ENTRUST THE CHARGE OF THEM
TO A NEW PEOPLE WHO WILL NOT REJECT THEM 

90  THOSE WERE THE PROPHETS WHO RECEIVED 
GOD'S GUIDANCE SO COPY THE GUIDANCE THEY RECEIVED 

SAY, NO REWARD DO I ASK OF YOU FOR THIS LESSON
THIS IS NO LESS THAN A MESSAGE FOR ALL THE NATIONS

115
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                               SECTION 11.  PART VII

91  NO JUST ESTIMATE DO THEY MAKE OF GOD 
WHEN THEY SAY, NO REVELATION IS SENT TO MAN BY GOD 

THEN SAY TO THEM, WHO THEN SENT DOWN THE BOOK TO MAN
WHICH MOSES BROUGHT AS A LIGHT AND GUIDANCE TO MAN? 

BUT YOU MAKE IT INTO SEPARATE SHEETS FOR SHOW
WHILE YOU CONCEAL MUCH OF ITS CONTENTS AND IN IT YOU KNOW 
YOU WERE TAUGHT THAT WHICH YOU AND YOU FATHERS DID NOT KNOW 

SAY, GOD SENT IT DOWN TO YOU, THEN LEAVE THEM PLUNGING 
INTO VAIN DISCOURSE AND TRIFLING

92  AND THIS IS A BOOK OF BLESSINGS WHICH WE HAVE SENT DOWN
CONFIRMING THE REVELATIONS FROM BEFORE IT CAME DOWN
SO YOU MAY WARN THE MOTHER OF CITIES AND ALL AROUND  

AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN THE HEREAFTER 
BELIEVE IN THIS BOOK AND GUARD THEIR PRAYERS

93  WHO IS MORE WICKED THAN HE 
WHO LIES ABOUT GOD OR SAYS, I HAVE RECEIVED 
INSPIRATION FROM GOD, WHEN NOTHING HAS HE RECEIVED 
OR AGAIN HE WHO SAYS, I CAN REVEAL SIMILARLY
OF WHAT GOD HAS REVEALED, BUT IF YOU COULD BUT SEE 
WHEN THE WRONGDOERS AT DEATH ARE IN AGONIES
WHEN THE ANGELS STRETCH FORTH THEIR HANDS AND DECREE
YIELD UP YOUR SOULS, THIS DAY WILL YOU WILL RECEIVE
AS YOUR REWARD A SHAMEFUL PENALTY 
BECAUSE YOU USED TO LIE ABOUT GOD SCORNFULLY 
AND REJECTED HIS MESSAGES ARROGANTLY

94  NOW YOU COME TO US BARE AND ALONE AS WE CREATED YOU 
AND NOW YOU HAVE LEFT BEHIND YOU 
ALL OF THE FAVORS WE BESTOWED ON YOU 
AND WE SEE NOT YOUR INTERCESSORS WITH YOU 
WHOM YOU HAD THOUGHT TO BE PARTNERS WITH YOU
ALL YOUR RELATIONS HAVE BEEN CUT OFF BETWEEN YOU 
AND ALL OF YOUR PET FANCIES THEY ALL HAVE LEFT YOU 

116
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                SECTION 12.  PART VII

95  IT IS GOD WHO CAUSES THE GRAIN-SEED'S SPROUTING
AND HE CAUSES THE DATE-STONE'S SPLITTING
AND IT IS HE WHO BRINGS THE LIVING 
OUT OF THE DEAD AND BRINGS THE DEAD OUT OF THE LIVING
THEN WHAT IS IT THAT KEEPS YOU FROM DOING THE RIGHT THING?

96  AND HE IT IS THAT CLEAVES THE DAY'S BREAKING
AND HE MAKES THE NIGHT FOR YOU FOR RESTING 
AND THE SUN AND MOON FOR TIME CALCULATING
AND THIS IS HIS JUDGMENT AND HIS ORDERING 
FOR HE IS ALL MIGHTY AND ALL KNOWING

97  IT IS HE WHO MAKES THE STARS AS BEACONS FOR YOU TO SEE 
THAT YOU MAY GUIDE YOURSELVES THROUGH LAND AND SEA 
WE DETAIL OUR MESSAGES FOR PEOPLE WITH CERTAINTY

98  IT IS HE WHO HAS PRODUCED YOU FROM A SINGLE BEING
THEN  PLACED YOU INTO A PLACE OF RESTING 
THEN PLACES YOU INTO A PLACE OF DEPARTING
WE DETAIL OUR SIGNS FOR PEOPLE OF UNDERSTANDING

99  IT IS HE WHO SENDS DOWN RAIN AND WITH IT WE PRODUCE 
VEGETATION OF ALL KINDS AND FROM SOME WE PRODUCE
GREEN CROPS OUT OF WHICH WE PRODUCE 

GRAIN HEAPED UP AT HARVEST AND FROM THE DATE TREE
COME CLUSTERS OF DATES HANGING NEAR AND LOWLY 

AND GARDENS OF OLIVES AND POMEGRANATES AND GRAPES
SIMILAR IN KIND YET DIFFERENT IN SHAPE 

WHEN THEY EACH BEGIN TO BEAR FRUIT 
SO FEAST YOUR EYES ON THE RIPENESS OF THE FRUIT 

FOR IN THESE THINGS THERE ARE SIGNS
FOR PEOPLE WITH WISE MINDS

100  YET THEY MAKE EQUAL WITH GOD THE DEMONS
ALTHOUGH GOD DID CREATE THE DEMONS 

AND THEY HAVING NO KNOWLEDGE FALSELY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM 
SONS AND DAUGHTERS BUT PRAISE AND GLORY BE TO HIM
HE IS FAR ABOVE WHAT THEY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM 

117
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                               SECTION 13.  PART VII

101  TO HIM IS DUE THE PRIMAL ORIGIN 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
HOW CAN HE HAVE A SON
WHEN HE HAS NO COMPANION?  
AND HE CREATED ALL CREATION
AND HE IS THE ALL KNOWING ONE

102  THAT IS GOD, YOUR LORD AND THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
HE IS THE CREATOR OF ALL THINGS SO WORSHIP HIM ONLY
HE HAS POWER TO DISPOSE OF ALL AFFAIRS COMPLETELY

103  VISION CAN NOT COMPREHEND HIM BUT HE COMPREHENDS ALL VISION 
AND HE IS ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THINGS IN CREATION

104  PROOF HAS COME TO YOU FROM YOUR LORD SO WHOEVER
WILL SEE IT WILL BE TO HIS OWN GOOD AND WHOEVER
IS BLIND IT WILL BE TO HIS OWN HARM, HOWEVER
I AM NOT HERE FOR YOUR AFFAIRS TO WATCH OVER 

105  SO DO WE REPEAT THE MESSAGES THAT THEY MAY
SAY, YOU HAVE TAUGHT US DILIGENTL AND THAT WE MAY
MAKE THE MATTER CLEAR TO THOSE WHO KNOW THE RIGHT WAY

106  FOLLOW WHAT YOU ARE TAUGHT BY INSPIRATION FROM GOD
BESIDES HIM THERE IS NO OTHER GOD 
AND TURN AWAY FROM THOSE WHO JOIN GODS WITH GOD 

107  IF IT HAD BEEN THE PLAN OF GOD 
THEY WOULD NOT HAVE TAKEN FALSE GODS 

BUT WE MADE YOU NOT ONE TO WATCH OVER THEIR DOINGS
NOR ARE YOU SET OVER THEIR AFFAIRS FOR DISPOSING

108  REVILE NOT THOSE WHOM THEY CALL UPON BESIDES GOD 
OR THEY OUT OF SPITE IN THEIR IGNORANCE MAY REVILE GOD 

AND SO HAVE WE MADE ALLURING 
TO EACH PEOPLE ITS OWN DOINGS 

IN THE END WILL THEY RETURN TO THEIR LORD INEVITABLY
AND WE WILL TELL THEM THE TRUTH OF ALL THEY DID CLEARLY 

109  AND THEY SWEAR THEIR STRONGEST OATHS BY THE CREATOR 
THAT IF A SPECIAL SIGN CAME TO THEM FROM THEIR MAKER
THEN THAT BY IT THEY WOULD BE BELIEVERS 
SAY, ALL SIGNS ARE IN GOD'S POWER  
IF SIGNS CAME TO THEM THAT WERE CLEARER 
THEY WILL STILL NOT EVEN THEN BE BELIEVERS? 

110  WE WILL TURN THEIR HEARTS AND THEIR EYES TO PERPLEXITY 
AND EVEN AS THEY REFUSED IN THE FIRST INSTANCE TO BELIEVE
WE LEAVE THEM IN THEIR TRESPASSES TO WANDER BLINDLY 

118
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                               SECTION 14.  PART VIII

PART VIII

111  IF WE SENT ANGELS TO THEM 
AND EVEN IF THE DEAD DID SPEAK TO THEM 
AND IF WE GATHERED ALL THINGS TOGETHER BEFORE THEM
THEY WILL NOT BELIEVE UNLESS IT IS IN GOD'S PLAN FOR THEM
BUT THEY IGNORE THE TRUTH MOST OF THEM  

112  WE MADE FOR EVERY MESSENGER EVIL ONES
AS ENEMIES AMONG MEN AND DEMONS 
INSPIRING EACH OTHER WITH FLOWERY DISCOURSE BY DECEPTION 
IF YOUR LORD SO PLANNED IT WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN DONE 
SO LEAVE THEM ALONE, THEM AND THEIR INVENTIONS 

113  AND TO SUCH DECEIT LET THE HEARTS OF THOSE INCLINE TO IT
WHO HAVE NO FAITH IN THE HEREAFTER LET THEM DELIGHT IN IT 
AND LET THEM EARN WHAT THEY MAY FROM IT 

114  SAY, SHALL I SEEK BESIDES GOD FOR ANOTHER DEITY
AND IT IS HE THAT HAS SENT TO YOU THE BOOK EXPLAINED FULLY?  
THEY KNOW TO WHOM WE HAVE GIVEN THE BOOK CLEARLY
THAT IT HAS BEEN SENT DOWN FROM YOUR LORD TRUTHFULLY
SO NEVER BE OF THOSE WHO ACT DOUBTFULLY

115  THE WORD OF YOUR LORD HAS BEEN ACCOMPLISHED JUSTLY 
AND THERE IS NONE CAN CHANGE HIS WORDS IN ANY DEGREE
FOR HE IS THE ONE WHO HEARS AND KNOWS ALL INDEED

116  IF YOU WERE TO OBEY THOSE WHO ARE ON EARTH 
THEY WILL LEAD YOU AWAY FROM THE CREATOR 
AND THEY FOLLOW NOTHING BUT CONJECTURE 
AND THEY DO NOTHING BUT LIE FOR SURE

117  YOUR LORD KNOWS BEST WHO STRAYS FROM HIS WAY 
AND HE KNOWS THOSE WHO ARE GUIDED TO THE RIGHT WAY

118  SO EAT OF THE MEATS ON WHICH THE NAME OF GOD
HAS BEEN PRONOUNCED, IF YOU HAVE FAITH IN GOD

119  WHY WOULD YOU NOT EAT OF MEATS 
ON WHICH GOD'S NAME HAS BEEN DECREED
WHEN GOD HAS EXPLAINED TO YOU CLEARLY
WHAT IS FORBIDDEN YOU EXCEPT COMPULSITORY 
MANY MISLEAD MEN BY THEIR APPETITES IGNORANTLY 
AND GOD KNOWS THOSE WHO TRANSGRESS ARROGANTLY

120  SHUN ALL SIN, OPEN OR HIDDEN
SURELY THOSE AMONG YOU WHO EARN SIN
WILL GET DUE RECOMPENSE FOR THEIR SINS

121  DO NOT EAT OF THOSE MEATS 
ON WHICH GOD'S NAME HAS NOT BEEN DECREED 
INDEED THAT WOULD MOST ASSUREDLY BE INIQUITY
BUT THE DEVILS DO INSPIRE THEIR FRIENDS TO DISAGREE
IF YOU WERE TO OBEY THEM YOU WOULD BE PAGANS INDEED

119
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                              SECTION 15.  PART VIII

122  CAN HE WHO WAS DEAD TO WHOM WE GAVE LIFE 
WHEREBY HE CAN WALK AMONG MEN AND GAVE HIM LIGHT

BE LIKE HIM WHO IS IN THE DEPTHS OF A DARK PIT
FROM WHERE HE CANNOT COME OUT FROM IT? 

SO TO THOSE WHO ARE WITHOUT BELIEF
PLEASING TO THEM ARE THEIR OWN DEEDS 

123  IN EVERY TOWN WE PLACED LEADERS IN IT
AND THOSE WHO ARE WICKED, PLOT AND BURROW IN IT
THEY PLOT AGAINST THEIR OWN SOULS AND DO NOT PERCEIVE IT 

124  WHEN A SIGN COMES TO THEM CLEARLY
THEY SAY, WE WILL NOT BELIEVE UNTIL WE RECEIVE 
ONE EXACTLY LIKE THOSE THAT GOD'S APOSTLES RECEIVED

AND GOD KNOWS BEST HOW TO CARRY OUT HIS MISSION 
AND THE WICKED WILL BE OVERTAKEN BY HUMILIATION 
AND A SEVERE PENALTY FOR ALL THEIR MACHINATIONS

125  THOSE WHO GOD WILLS TO GUIDE TO INSTRUCTION
HE OPENS THEIR BREASTS TO SUBMISSION 
AND WHOM HE LEAVES IN REJECTION
HE MAKES THEIR BREASTS CLOSE IN CONSTRICTION
AS IF THEY HAD TO CLIMB UP TO THE HEAVENS 
AND SO DOES HE HEAP THE DESTRUCTION 
ON THOSE WHO INSIST ON REJECTION 

126  THIS IS THE WAY OF YOUR LORD LEADING STRAIGHT INDEED 
WE HAVE DETAILED THE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO TAKE HEED

127  FOR THEM WILL BE A HOME OF PEACE AND TRANQUILLITY
IN THE PRESENCE OF THEIR LORD ETERNALLY
AND THEIR FRIEND HE WILL BE
BECAUSE THEY PRACTICED ACTING RIGHTEOUSLY

128  ONE DAY WILL HE GATHER THE DEMONS AND SAY
INDEED MUCH TOIL OF MEN DID YOU TAKE 
THEIR FRIENDS AMONG MEN WILL SAY

OUR LORD, WE MADE PROFIT FROM EACH OTHER 
BUT WE REACHED OUR TERM OF WHICH YOU WERE THE APPOINTER 
AND HE WILL SAY, YOUR DWELLING PLACE WILL BE THE FIRE  
YOU WILL DWELL IN IT FOREVER
EXCEPT AS I CHOOSE, FOR I AM THE BEST KNOWER

129  SO DO WE MAKE THE WRONG-DOERS TURN 
TO EACH OTHER BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY EARN

120
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                               SECTION 16.  PART VIII

130  OH ASSEMBLY OF DEMONS AND MEN, DID THERE NOT COME TO YOU 
APOSTLES FROM AMONG YOU SETTING FORTH MY MESSAGES TO YOU 
AND WARNING YOU OF THE MEETING OF THIS DAY TO YOU?

THEY WILL SAY, AGAINST OURSELVES WE BEAR WITNESS
INDEED THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD SURELY DECEIVED US
SO AGAINST THEMSELVES THEY WILL BEAR WITNESS
THEY REJECTED FAITH AND DID TRANSGRESS

131  THE APOSTLES WERE SENT 
FOR YOUR LORD WOULD NOT DESTROY THE OCCUPANTS 

OF MEN'S HABITANTS FOR WRONG-DOING  
WHILE THEY WERE NOT GIVEN WARNING

132  TO ALL ARE DEGREES OR RANKS ACCORDING TO WHAT THEY DO
FOR YOUR LORD IS NOT UNMINDFUL OF ANYTHING THAT THEY DO

133  YOUR LORD IS SELF-SUFFICIENT AND FULL OF MERCY 
IF IT WERE HIS WILL HE COULD DESTROY YOU EASILY

AND IN YOUR PLACE APPOINT WHOM HE PLEASES AS YOUR SUCCESSORS 
AS HE RAISED YOU UP AS OTHER PEOPLE'S SUCCESSORS 

134  ALL THAT HAS BEEN PROMISED TO YOU 
WILL COME TO PASS AND CANNOT BE FRUSTRATED BY YOU

135  SAY, OH MY PEOPLE, DO WHATEVER YOU CAN DO
AND I WILL DO MY PART AND SOON WILL YOU 

KNOW WHO IT IS WHOSE END WILL BE BEST IN THE HEREAFTER 
CERTAIN IT IS THAT THE WRONG-DOERS WILL NOT PROSPER

136  OUT OF WHAT IS PRODUCED IN THE EARTH BY GOD
AND IN CATTLE THEY ASSIGN A DETERMINED SHARE FOR GOD
AND THEY SAY ACCORDING TO THEIR FANCIES, THIS IS FOR GOD 

AND THIS SHARE IS ASSIGNED FOR OUR PARTNERS 
THE SHARE DOES NOT REACH GOD OF THEIR PARTNERS  
WHILE THE SHARE OF GOD DOES REACH THEIR PARTNERS 

AND EVIL AND ILL INTENT
IS THEIR ASSIGNMENT

137  EVEN SO IN THE EYES OF MOST OF THE PARTNERS OF THE PAGANS  
MADE ALLURING TO THEM THE SLAUGHTER OF THEIR CHILDREN
IN ORDER TO LEAD THEM TO THEIR OWN DESTRUCTION 
AND TO CAUSE CONFUSION IN THEIR RELIGION 
IF GOD HAD WILLED THIS THEY WOULD NOT HAVE DONE 
THEREFORE LEAVE THEM ALONE, THEM AND THEIR INVENTIONS

138  SUCH AND SUCH CATTLE AND CROPS ARE TABOO, THEY SAY
AND NONE SHOULD EAT OF THEM EXCEPT THOSE WHO THEY SAY

AND FURTHER THERE ARE CATTLE FORBIDDEN TO YOKE OR BURDEN 
AND CATTLE ON WHICH GOD'S NAME HAS NOT BEEN MENTIONED
AND THESE ARE AGAINST GOD'S INTENTIONS 
AND HE WILL HE REQUITE THEM FOR THEIR INVENTIONS 

121
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                              SECTION 16 (CONT'D). PART VIII

139  THEY SAY, WHAT IS IN THE WOMBS OF CERTAIN 
OF THE CATTLE IS RESERVED FOR OUR MEN 
AND IS FORBIDDEN TO OUR WOMEN
BUT IF IT IS STILL BORN ALL HAVE SHARES THEREIN

FOR THEIR FALSE ATTRIBUTION 
TO THEIR LORD OF SUPERSTITIONS 
HE WILL ISSUE OUT TO THEM RETRIBUTION 
FOR HE IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND INSTRUCTION

140  LOST ARE THOSE WHO SLAY THEIR CHILDREN FROM FOLLY 
AND FORBID FOOD WHICH GOD HAS PROVIDED FOR THEM AMPLY 

INVENTING LIES AGAINST GOD AND NO GUIDANCE DO THEY HEED 
AND THEY HAVE GONE FAR ASTRAY INDEED 

122
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                              SECTION 17.  PART VIII

141  IT IS HE WHO PRODUCES 
GARDENS WITH AND WITHOUT TRELLISES 
 
AND DATES AND HARVESTS WITH PRODUCE OF ALL KINDS 
AND OLIVES AND POMEGRANATES SIMILAR IN KIND 

AND DIFFERENT IN SHAPE AND VARIETY 
SO EAT OF THEIR FRUIT IN THEIR SEASON BUT PROPERLY

RENDER THE DUES ON THE DAY THAT THE HARVEST IS GATHERED
BUT WASTE NOT BY EXCESS, FOR GOD LOVES NOT WASTERS

142  OF THE CATTLE SOME ARE FOR BURDEN AND SOME FOR MEAT
WHAT GOD HAS PROVIDED ENJOY IT AND EAT
  
AND FOLLOW NOT THE FOOTSTEPS OF SATAN
FOR HE IS AN AVOWED ENEMY TO MAN

143  TAKE EIGHT HEAD OF CATTLE IN FOUR PAIRS 
OF SHEEP A PAIR AND OF GOATS A PAIR 

SAY, HAS HE FORBIDDEN THE TWO MALES OR THE TWO FEMALES 
OR THE YOUNG ENCLOSED IN THE WOMBS OF THE TWO FEMALES?

THEN TELL ME 
IF YOU KNOW TRUTHFULLY

144  OF CAMELS A PAIR 
AND OF OXEN A PAIR 

SAY, HAS HE FORBIDDEN THE TWO MALES OR THE TWO FEMALES 
OR THE YOUNG ENCLOSED IN THE WOMBS OF THE TWO FEMALES?

WERE YOU PRESENT WHEN GOD ORDERED SUCH A THING TO YOU?
BUT WHO DOES MORE WRONG THAN ONE WHO AMONG YOU

INVENTS A LIE AGAINST GOD TO MISLEAD PEOPLE?
FOR GOD GUIDES NOT WRONG-DOING PEOPLE

123
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                               SECTION 18.  PART VIII

145  SAY, I FIND NOT IN THE REVELATION                                                          
RECEIVED BY ME ANY MEAT FORBIDDEN 

BY ONE WHO WISHES TO EAT IT UNLESS IT BE DEAD MEAT                               
OR BLOOD POURED FORTH OR SWINE'S MEAT                                                      
FOR IT IS SURELY UNCLEAN TO EAT 

AND WHAT IS IMPIOUS MEAT ON WHICH A NAME 
HAS BEEN INVOKED OTHER THAN GOD'S NAME

BUT EVEN SO IF A PERSON IS FORCED BY NECESSITY 
WITHOUT BEING DISOBEDIENT WILLFULLY

NOR EXCEEDING DUE LIMITS IN TRANSGRESSING 
GOD IS MOST MERCIFUL AND FORGIVING 

146  FOR THOSE WHO FOLLOWED THE JEWISH LAW, WE FORBADE 
EVERY ANIMAL WITH UNDIVIDED HOOF AND WE FORBADE 

THE FAT OF THE OX AND THE SHEEP EXCEPT WHAT 
ADHERES TO THEIR BACKS OR THEIR ENTRAILS OR WHAT

IS MIXED UP WITH A BONE, THIS IN RECOMPENSE 
FOR THEIR WILLFUL DISOBEDIENCE 
FOR WE ARE TRUE IN OUR ORDINANCE

147  IF THEY ACCUSE YOU OF SPEAKING FALSELY
SAY, YOUR LORD IS THE LORD OF ALL EMBRACING MERCY
BUT NEVER WILL HIS WRATH BE TURNED BACK FROM THE GUILTY

148  THOSE WILL SAY, WHO GIVE TO GOD PARTNERS 
IF GOD WILLED WE WOULD NOT HAVE GIVEN HIM PARTNERS 
NOR WOULD OUR FATHERS HAVE ASCRIBED TO GOD PARTNERS

NOR OF TABOOS WOULD WE HAVE HAD ANY
SO DID THEIR ANCESTORS ARGUE FALSELY 
UNTIL THEY TASTED OF OUR PENALTY 

SAY, HAVE YOU ANY CERTAIN KNOWLEDGE WITH YOU?
THEN DO PRODUCE IT BEFORE US IF YOU REALLY DO
NOTHING BUT LIE AND CONJECTURE DO YOU DO

149  WITH GOD IS THE ARGUMENT THAT REACHES HOME INDEED
IF IT HAD BEEN HIS WILL HE COULD HAVE GUIDED YOU EASILY

150  SAY TO THEM, BRING FORWARD YOUR WITNESSES 
PROVING YOUR LORD FORBADE  ANY OF THIS
AND IF THEY BRING SUCH WITNESSES 

BE NOT AMONG THEM NOR FOLLOW THE VAIN DESIRES 
OF THOSE WHO TREAT OUR MESSENGERS AS LIARS
AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE NOT IN THE HEREAFTER
FOR THEY HOLD GOD AS EQUAL WITH OTHERS

124
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                               SECTION 19.  PART VIII

151  SAY TO THEM, COME I WILL RECITE WHAT GOD HAS REALLY 
PROHIBITED YOU FROM, JOIN NOT ANYTHING WITH HIM EQUALLY
BE GOOD TO YOUR PARENTS, KILL NOT YOUR CHILDREN UNJUSTLY
FOR WE PROVIDE SUSTENANCE FOR YOU AND THEM AMPLY
AND COME NOT NEAR TO SHAMEFUL DEEDS
WHETHER OPENLY OR SECRETLY 
TAKE NOT LIFE WHICH GOD CREATED SACREDLY 
EXCEPT BY MANNER OF BEING LAWFUL AND JUSTLY
SO DOES HE SUMMON YOU THAT YOU MAKE ACT RIGHTLY

152  AND DO NOT COME NEAR TO THE ORPHAN'S PROPERTY 
BUT TO IMPROVE IT UNTIL HE ATTAINS FULL MATURITY
AND GIVE DUE MEASURE AND WEIGHT JUSTLY
NO BURDEN DO WE PLACE ON ANY SOUL BUT WHAT IT CAN CARRY 
AND WHENEVER YOU SPEAK, SPEAK FAIR AND SPEAK JUSTLY
EVEN AGAINST A RELATIVE, AND FULFILL YOUR DUTY 
YOU ARE COMMANDED THIS THAT YOU MAY ACT GRATEFULLY

153  AND SURELY THIS IS MY STRAIGHT LEADING WAY 
THEREFORE FOLLOW IT, FOLLOW NOT OTHER WAYS
OR THEY WILL DIVERT YOU FROM HIS GREAT WAY
SO DOES HE COMMAND YOU SO THAT YOU MAY 
CONDUCT YOURSELVES IN A RIGHTEOUS WAY 

154  MOREOVER WE GAVE MOSES THE SCRIPTURES
COMPLETING TO THOSE WHO WOULD BE RIGHT DOERS
OUR FAVORS AND EXPLAINING IN DETAIL ALL THINGS CLEAR
AND A GUIDE AND A MERCY SO THAT THEY MIGHT BE BELIEVERS
IN THE MEETING IN THE HEREAFTER WITH THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER  

125
CHAPTER 6.  THE CATTLE                                                                SECTION 20.  PART VIII

155  AND THIS IS A BOOK WHICH WE HAVE REVEALED CLEARLY
AS A BLESSING, SO FOLLOW IT AND ACT RIGHTEOUSLY 
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY RECEIVE MERCY

156  OR ELSE YOU WOULD SAY, THE BOOK WAS SENT DOWN ONLY
TO TWO PARTIES BEFORE US AND FOR OUR PART WE REALLY
WERE UNAWARE OF WHAT THEY LEARNED BY THEIR STUDY

157  OR ELSE YOU WOULD SAY, IF THE BOOK HAD ONLY 
BEEN SENT DOWN TO US THEN WE WOULD HAVE SURELY
FOLLOWED ITS GUIDANCE BETTER AND MORE TRUTHFULLY
BUT NOW HAS COME TO YOU CLEARLY AND MANIFESTLY 
A MESSAGE FROM YOUR LORD AND A GUIDE AND A MERCY 

WHO COULD DO MORE WRONG THAN THEY 
WHO REJECT GOD'S MESSAGES AND TURN AWAY 
IN TIME WILL WE REQUITE THOSE WHO TURN AWAY 
WITH A DREADFUL PENALTY FOR THEIR TURNING AWAY

158  ARE THEY WAITING TO SEE IF THE ANGELS COME TO THEM
OR GOD HIMSELF OR GOD'S SIGNS COME TO THEM?
THE DAY WHEN GOD'S SIGNS DO COME TO THEM
NO GOOD WILL IT DO FOR A SOUL TO THEN BELIEVE IN THEM 
IF BEFORE IT DID NOT BELIEVE IN THEM 
NOR EARNED RIGHTEOUSNESS THROUGH BELIEVING IN THEM
SAY, WAIT, WE ALSO ARE WAITING WITH THEM

159  THOSE WHO DIVIDE THEIR RELIGION 
AND WHO BREAK IT UP INTO SECTIONS

YOU DO NOT HAVE ANY PART IN THEM 
THEIR AFFAIR IS WITH GOD AND HE WILL TELL THEM 
THE TRUTH OF ALL OF THE THINGS THAT WERE DONE BY THEM

160  HE WHO DOES A GOOD DEED HE WILL HAVE TEN TO HIS CREDIT
HE WHO DOES EVIL WILL BE RECOMPENSED WITH THE LIKE OF IT
AND NO ONE WILL BE WRONGED THE LEAST LITTLE BIT

161  SAY, SURELY MY LORD HAS GUIDED ME 
TO A PATH THAT IS STRAIGHT, THE RIGHT RELIGION INDEED
THE PATH OF ABRAHAM, THE TRUE IN FAITH TRULY
AND HE JOINED NOT GODS WITH GOD IN DEITY

162  SAY, MY PRAYER AND MY SACRIFICES
MY LIFE AND MY DEATH AND ALL MY SERVICES
ARE ALL FOR GOD, THE LORD OF ALL EXISTENCES

163  NO PARTNER HAS HE AND OF THIS I AM COMMANDED 
AND I AM THE FIRST OF THOSE WHO HAVE SUBMITTED

164  SAY, SHALL I SEEK OTHER THAN GOD FOR MY PROTECTOR 
WHEN OF ALL THINGS THAT EXISTS HE IS THE SUSTAINER? 
EVERY SOUL DRAWS THE RESULTS OF ITS ACTS ON NONE OTHER
BUT ITS OWN SELF AND NO BURDEN BEARER 
CAN BEAR THE BURDEN OF ANOTHER 
YOUR GOAL IS TO ---GOD, THEN HE WILL BE THE RECOUNTER  
OF THE TRUTH OF THE THINGS OF WHICH YOU WERE DISPUTERS

165  AND IT IS HE WHO HAS MADE YOU HIS AGENTS AND INHERITORS 
AND HE HAS RAISED YOU IN RANKS, SOME OF YOU ABOVE OTHERS 
THAT HE MAY TRY YOU IN THE GIFTS OF WHICH HE IS THE GIVER
AND YOUR LORD AND SUSTAINER IS THE PUNISHER
YET HE IS ALSO THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

126
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                         SECTION 1.  PART VIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD, 
THE BENEFICENT, THE MERCIFUL 
 
1  I, GOD, AM THE BEST KNOWER, THE TRUTHFUL

2  WE HAVE REVEALED TO YOU THIS SCRIPTURE
SO LET YOUR HEART NO LONGER
BE OPPRESSED BY ANY DIFFICULTY ON ANY MATTER
AND WITH IT YOU MAY WARN THOSE IN ERROR
AND TEACH THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS

3  FOLLOW WHAT HAS BEEN GIVEN TO YOU BY THE GOD OF REVELATION
SEEK NOT OTHER THAN GOD FOR FRIENDS OR PROTECTION
LITTLE DO YOU MIND GOD'S ADMONITION 

4  HOW MANY TOWNS HAVE WE DESTROYED FOR THEIR SINS 
WHEN OUR PUNISHMENT TOOK THEM ALL OF A SUDDEN 
BY NIGHT OR AT MIDDAY WHILE THEY SLEPT IN?

5  WHEN OUR PUNISHMENT TOOK THEM NO CRY DID THEY UTTER
BUT THIS, INDEED WE WERE WRONG-DOERS

6  WE WILL QUESTION THOSE TO WHOM OUR MESSAGE WAS SENT 
AND WE WILL QUESTION THOSE BY WHOM IT WAS SENT

7  AND WITH KNOWLEDGE WE WILL SURELY 
RECOUNT THEIR WHOLE ENTIRE STORY 
FOR NEVER ABSENT WERE WE 

8  THE JUDGMENT THAT DAY WILL BE TRUE AND JUSTLY
THEY WILL PROSPER WHOSE GOOD DEEDS WILL BE HEAVY 

9  THOSE WHOSE GOOD DEEDS WILL BE LIGHT ONES
THEY WILL FIND THEIR SOULS IN PERDITION
BECAUSE THEY TREATED OUR MESSAGES WITH REJECTION

10  IT IS WE WHO HAVE PLACED YOU 
WITH AUTHORITY ON EARTH AND PROVIDED YOU 
WITH MEANS IN IT TO FULFILL YOUR LIFE FOR YOU 
AND SMALL ARE THE THANKS THAT ARE GIVEN BY YOU

127
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                          SECTION 2.  PART VIII 

11  IT IS WE WHO CREATED AND SHAPED YOU BEAUTIFULLY
WE TOLD THE ANGELS TO BOW DOWN TO ADAM SUBMISSIVELY
THEY BOWED DOWN BUT NOT SATAN, HE REFUSED ARROGANTLY

12  GOD SAID, WHAT PREVENTED YOU FROM BOWING SUBMISSIVELY 
WHEN I COMMANDED YOU?  HE ANSWERED, I AM BETTER THAN HE 
YOU CREATED HIM FROM CLAY AND FROM FIRE YOU MADE ME

13  GOD SAID, GET OUT OF HERE
IT IS NOT FOR YOU TO BE ARROGANT HERE 
GET OUT FOR YOU ARE OF THE VILEST OF CREATURES

14  HE SAID, UNTIL THE DAY THEY ARE RAISED UP GRANT ME RESPITE

15  GOD SAID, YOU ARE AMONG THOSE WHO HAVE RESPITE

16  HE SAID, BECAUSE YOU HAVE THROWN ME OUT OF THE WAY 
I WILL LIE IN WAIT FOR THEM ON YOUR STRAIGHT WAY

17  AND I WILL ASSAULT THEM
FROM BEFORE THEM AND BEHIND THEM
FROM THE RIGHT AND FROM THE LEFT OF THEM
AND YOU WILL NOT FIND GRATITUDE IN MOST OF THEM

18  GOD SAID, GET OUT FROM HERE DISGRACED AND EXPELLED
IF ANY OF THEM FOLLOW YOU, I WILL THROW YOU ALL INTO HELL

19  OH ADAM, DWELL YOU AND YOUR WIFE IN THE GARDEN HAPPILY
AND ENJOY ITS GOOD THINGS BUT APPROACH NOT THIS TREE
OR YOU WILL TRANSGRESS ASSUREDLY

20  THEN SATAN MADE SUGGESTIONS TO THEM DECEITFULLY
BRINGING THEIR HIDDEN SHAME BEFORE THEM OPENLY
HE SAID, YOUR LORD ONLY FORBADE YOU THIS TREE 
LEST YOU WOULD BECOME ANGELS OR LIVE ETERNALLY

21  AND HE SWORE TO BOTH OF THEM 
THAT HE WAS A SINCERE ADVISOR TO THEM

22  HE BROUGHT ABOUT THEIR FALL DECEITFULLY
WHEN THEY TASTED OF THE TREE 
THEIR SHAME WAS SHOWN TO THEM MANIFESTLY 
AND THEY THEN BEGAN TO SEW THE LEAVES
OF THE GARDEN TOGETHER TO COVER THEIR BODIES
SO THEN THEIR LORD CALLED TO THEM REPROACHINGLY
AND SAID, DID I NOT FORBID YOU TO APPROACH THAT TREE 
AND I TOLD YOU THAT SATAN WAS TO YOU AN AVOWED ENEMY?

23  THEY SAID, OUR LORD WE HAVE WRONGED OUR OWN SOULS SURELY
IF YOU FORGIVE US NOT AND BESTOW NOT UPON US YOUR MERCY 
THEN WE WILL BE LOST MOST ASSUREDLY

24  GOD SAID, GET OUT WITH ENMITY BETWEEN YOURSELVES
AND ON THE EARTH WILL BE YOUR PLACE TO DWELL
AND YOUR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD FOR A SPELL

25  HE SAID, YOU WILL LIVE IN IT AND DIE IN IT
AND THEN YOU WILL BE TAKEN OUT OF IT

128
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                          SECTION 3.  PART VIII

26  OH CHILDREN OF ADAM, WE HAVE BESTOWED ON YOU CLOTHING
TO COVER YOUR SHAME AND BEAUTIFUL CLOTHING

AND THE BEST CLOTHING THAT GUARDS AGAINST EVIL
THESE ARE GOD'S MESSAGES THAT YOU MAY BE MINDFUL 

27  OH CHILDREN OF ADAM, LET NOT SATAN 
SEDUCE YOU THE SAME WAY AS HE GOT YOUR PARENTS 
OUT OF FROM GARDEN STRIPPING THEM OF THEIR RAIMENT 

FOR SURELY HE AND HIS TRIBE THEY WATCH YOU FROM POSITIONS 
WHERE YOU CANNOT SEE THEM AND WE MADE THE EVIL ONES
FRIENDS TO THOSE WHO WERE IN REJECTION

28  WHEN THEY DO ANYTHING THAT IS SHAMEFUL 
THEY SAY, OUR FATHERS DID THESE THINGS AS WELL
SO THIS IS THEREFORE GOD'S COMMAND TO US AS WELL
SAY TO THEM, GOD NEVER COMMANDS WHAT IS SHAMEFUL
DO YOU SAY OF GOD THAT WHICH YOU ARE UNKNOWLEDGEABLE? 

29  SAY, MY LORD HAS COMMANDED JUSTICE FROM HIM
AND TO SET YOUR FACES AT EVERY TIME AND PLACE OF PRAYER TO HIM
AND CALL UPON HIM MAKING YOUR DEVOTION SINCERE TO HIM
AS HE CREATED YOU BEFORE YOU WILL RETURN TO HIM

30  SOME HE HAS GUIDED AND OTHERS 
WHO BY THEIR OWN CHOICE HAVE DESERVED 
THE LOSS OF THEIR WAY IN THAT THEY TOOK DEVILS RATHER 
THAN GOD FOR THEIR FRIENDS AND PROTECTORS 
AND THINK THAT THEY ARE GUIDED PROPER

31  OH CHILDREN OF ADAM DISPLAY YOUR BEAUTIFUL WEAR
AT EVERY TIME AND PLACE OF PRAYER 
EAT AND DRINK BUT WASTE NOT, FOR GOD LOVES NOT WASTERS

129
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                          SECTION 4.  PART VIII

32  SAY, WHO HAS FORBIDDEN GOD'S ADORNMENTS
WHICH HE HAS PRODUCED FOR PROVISIONS FOR HIS SERVANTS 
AND THE GOOD THINGS WHICH HE HAS PROVIDED FOR SUSTENANCE

SAY, THESE ARE IN THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD FOR THE FAITHFUL
AND FOR THEM ON THE JUDGMENT DAY AND THEY WILL BE SUCCESSFUL

33  WE EXPLAIN THE SIGNS FOR THOSE WITH COMPREHENSION
SAY, THE THINGS THAT MY LORD HAS INDEED FORBIDDEN 
ARE SHAMEFUL DEEDS WHETHER OPEN OR HIDDEN
AND SINS AND TRESPASSES AGAINST TRUTH AND REASON 
ASSIGNING OF PARTNERS TO GOD FOR WHICH HE HAS GIVEN 
NO AUTHORITY AND SAYING THINGS ABOUT GOD EVEN 
WHEN NO KNOWLEDGE TO YOU HAS BEEN GIVEN 

34  TO EVERY PEOPLE IS A TERM APPOINTED  
AND WHEN THEY REACH THEIR TERM APPOINTED
NOT FOR A SINGLE HOUR CAN THEY DELAY IT
NOR FOR AN HOUR CAN THEY ADVANCE IT 

35  OH CHILDREN OF ADAM, WHENEVER 
THERE COMES TO YOU FROM AMONG YOU MESSENGERS
RECITING MY MESSAGES, THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
AND MEND THEIR LIVES AND ARE BELIEVERS
ON THEM WILL BE NO FEAR NOR WILL THEY GRIEVE EITHER

36  THOSE WHO REJECT OUR SIGNS AND TURN AWAY ARROGANTLY 
THEY ARE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE TO DWELL IN IT ETERNALLY

37  WHO IS A MORE UNJUST WRONG DOER                                                                                  
THAN ONE WHO LIES AGAINST THE CREATOR
AND OF HIS LORD'S MESSAGES IS A REJECTER
THEIR PORTION APPOINTED FROM THE SCRIPTURES
MUST REACH THEM UNTIL WHEN THE DEATH MESSENGERS
TAKE THEIR SOULS AND SAY, WHERE ARE YOUR GOD PARTNERS 
THEY WILL SAY, THEY HAVE LEFT US IN THE LURCH
AND THEN THEY WILL BE WITNESS BEARERS
AGAINST THEMSELVES THAT THEY WERE DISBELIEVERS

38  AND HE WILL SAY, YOU PEOPLE WILL ENTER 
IN THE COMPANY OF THE PEOPLE PRIOR
OF MEN AND DEMONS INTO THE FIRE 
AND EVERY TIME A NEW PEOPLE DO ENTER
IT CURSES ITS SISTER PEOPLE THAT WENT PRIOR
UNTIL THEY FOLLOW EACH OTHER ALL INTO THE FIRE 
AND THE LAST WILL SAY ABOUT THE FIRST 
OUR LORD, THEY MISLEAD US SO GIVE THEM THE WORST
OUR LORD, GIVE THEM A DOUBLE PENALTY IN THE FIRE 
HE WILL SAY, YOU ALL HAVE A DOUBLE PENALTY TOGETHER

39  THE FIRST WILL SAY TO THE LAST, NOW WE SEE 
NO ADVANTAGE DO YOU HAVE OVER US INDEED
TASTE THE PENALTY FOR ALL OF YOUR DEEDS

130
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                          SECTION 5.  PART VIII

40  THOSE WHO OF OUR SIGNS ARE IN REJECTION
THERE WILL BE NO WAY OPEN
TO THEM OF THE GATES OF HEAVEN 
AND NOR WILL THEY ENTER THE GARDEN 

UNTIL THE CAMEL 
PASSES THROUGH THE EYE OF THE NEEDLE 
THIS IS OUR REWARD FOR THE GUILTY PEOPLE

41  FOR THEM THERE IS HELL AS A COUCH BELOW THEM
AND FOLDINGS AND FOLDINGS OF COVERINGS ABOVE THEM
AND THIS IS OUR REQUITAL FOR THE WRONG DOERS AMONG THEM 

42  BUT THOSE WHO DO GOOD DEEDS AND ARE SINCERE BELIEVERS
NO BURDEN DO WE PLACE ON ANY SOUL BUT WHAT IT CAN BEAR 
AND THEY WILL DWELL IN THE GARDEN FOREVER

43  WE WILL REMOVE FROM THEIR HEARTS ANY INJURY 
AND THEY WILL HAVE RIVERS FLOWING BENEATH 
AND THEY WILL SAY, TO GOD ALL PRAISES BE 
WHO HAS GUIDED US TO THIS FELICITY 
WE COULD NOT HAVE FOUND MERCY
HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR GOD'S MERCY

INDEED IT WAS THE TRUTH THAT THE MESSENGERS
OF GOD BROUGHT TO US AND THE CRY THEY WILL HEAR 
SEE THE GARDEN BEFORE YOU AND YOU ARE ITS INHERITORS
BECAUSE YOU HAVE BEEN CONSTANT RIGHTEOUS DOERS

44  THE GARDEN'S COMPANIONS WILL SAY TO THOSE IN THE FIRE 
WE HAVE FOUND TRUE THE PROMISE OF THE CREATOR  
HAVE YOU ALSO FOUND TRUE THE PROMISES OF YOUR MAKER? 
THEY WILL SAY, YES, BUT BETWEEN THEM A CRIER
WILL SAY, THE CURSE OF GOD IS ON THE WRONG-DOERS

45  THOSE WHO WOULD HINDER 
MEN FROM GOD'S WAY AND SEEK IN IT SOMETHING IN ERROR 
THEY WERE INDEED THOSE WHO WERE DENIERS OF THE HEREAFTER

46  BETWEEN THEM WILL BE A VEIL AND ON THE ELEVATED PLACES              
WILL BE MEN WHO WILL KNOW EVERY ONE BY THEIR FACES

AND THEY WILL CALL TO THE GARDEN'S OWNERS
AND SAY, MAY PEACE BE UPON YOU FOREVER
AND THEY WILL NOT YET HAVE ENTERED  
BUT OF IT THEY WILL BE ASSURED

47  THEIR EYES WILL BE TURNED TO THE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE
THEY WILL SAY, LORD, SEND US NOT AMONGST THE WRONG DOERS

131
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                          SECTION 6.  PART VIII

48  THE MEN IN THE ELEVATED PLACES                                                                  
WILL CALL TO MEN WHOM THEY WILL KNOW BY THEIR FACES                                
AND SAY, NO PROFIT WAS YOUR WEALTH AND YOUR ARROGANTNESS

49  ARE THESE NOT THE MEN WHOM YOU EXPRESSED
THAT GOD IN HIS MERCY WOULD NEVER BLESS? 

ENTER THE GARDEN, NO FEAR ON YOU WILL THERE BE 
NOR WILL YOU HAVE ANY REASON TO GRIEVE

50  THE FIRE'S COMPANIONS 
WILL CALL TO THE GARDEN'S COMPANIONS 

POUR DOWN TO US WATER OR ANYTHING 
THAT GOD DOES PROVIDE FOR YOUR SUSTAINING
AND THEY WILL SAY TO THEM, BOTH THESE THINGS 
GOD HAS FORBIDDEN TO THOSE GUILTY OF REJECTING

51  THOSE WHO TOOK THEIR RELIGION FOR AMUSEMENT AND PLAY
AND WERE DECEIVED BY THE LIFE OF THE WORLD THAT DAY 
SO WE WILL FORGET THEM AS THEY FORGOT THIS DAY 
AND BECAUSE THEY REJECTED THE WAY

52  WE SENT TO THEM A BOOK BASED ON KNOWLEDGE CLEARLY
EXPLAINED IN DETAIL TO BELIEVERS, A GUIDE AND A MERCY 

53  DO THEY WAIT FOR THE FINAL FULFILLMENT OF THE EVENT?
ON THE DAY OF THE FINAL FULFILLMENT OF THE EVENT 

THOSE WHO DISREGARDED IT BEFORE 
WILL SAY, THE APOSTLES OF OUR LORD 

DID SURELY BRING TO US TRUE TIDINGS AND WE HAVE INDEED
NO INTERCESSORS NOW TO ON OUR BEHALF INTERCEDE 
OR IF WE COULD BE SENT BACK THEN WE INDEED
WOULD BEHAVE QUITE DIFFERENTLY 

THEY WILL HAVE LOST THEIR SALVATION
AND THE THINGS OF THEIR INVENTIONS 
WILL HAVE LEFT THEM IN DISPOSITION

132
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 7.  PART VIII

54  YOUR GUARDIAN-LORD IS GOD WHO ALONE
CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH IN SIX DAYS ON HIS OWN
AND IS FIRMLY ESTABLISHED AS THE LORD OF THE THRONE  

AND HE DRAWS THE NIGHT AS A VEIL OVER THE DAY
EACH SEEKING THE OTHER IN SUCCESSIVE WAYS

OF THE SUN, MOON AND STARS, HE IS THEIR CREATOR
ALL GOVERNED BY LAWS UNDER HIS ORDER
ARE THEY NOT HIS TO BE THEIR CREATOR
AND TO BE THEIR GOVERNOR?
BLESSED BE GOD, THE CHERISHER
OF THE WORLDS AND THE SUSTAINER 

55  CALL ON YOUR LORD WITH HUMILITY AND IN PRIVATE 
FOR GOD LOVES NOT THOSE WHO TRESPASS BEYOND LIMITS

56  AND BE NOT A MISCHIEF MAKER
ON THE EARTH AFTER IT HAS BEEN SET IN ORDER 
BUT CALL ON HIM LONGING IN YOUR HEARTS AND IN FEAR
FOR THE MERCY OF YOUR LORD IS ALWAYS NEAR

57  IT IS HE WHO SENDS THE WINDS COOL AND BREEZY 
LIKE HERALDS OF GOOD NEWS GOING BEFORE HIS MERCY

AND WHEN THEY HAVE CARRIED THE CLOUDS THAT ARE HEAVY-LADEN 
WE DRIVE THEM TO A DEAD LAND AND MAKE RAIN TO DESCEND 

AND PRODUCE EVERY KIND OF HARVEST IN DUE MEASURE 
AND WE WILL RAISE UP THE DEAD SO THAT YOU MAY REMEMBER 

58  FROM THE LAND THAT IS GOOD BY THE WILL OF ITS CREATOR
SPRINGS UP PRODUCE RICH AFTER THAT OF WHICH IT IS SIMILAR

BUT FROM THE LAND THAT IS BAD
SPRINGS UP NOTHING BUT THAT WHICH IS BAD

SO DO WE EXPLAIN THE SIGNS BY VARIOUS SYMBOLS 
TO ALL OF THOSE WHO ARE GRATEFUL

133
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                          SECTION 8.  PART VIII

59  WE SENT NOAH TO HIS PEOPLE 
AND HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE 

WORSHIP GOD 
BESIDES HIM YOU HAVE NO OTHER GOD 

I FEAR FOR YOU THE PENALTY
OF A DREADFUL DAY INDEED

60  THE LEADERS OF HIS PEOPLE UTTERED
WE SEE YOU TO BE CLEARLY IN ERROR 

61  HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, I AM NOT IN ERROR
ON THE CONTRARY, I AM A MESSENGER
FROM THE LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISHER 

62  I BUT FULFILL TOWARDS YOU 
THE DUTIES OF MY LORD'S MISSION TO YOU 
AND I KNOW FROM GOD WHAT IS NOT KNOWN TO YOU 

63  DO YOU WONDER THAT THERE HAS COME TO YOU 
A MESSAGE FROM YOUR LORD TO YOU THROUGH 
A MAN OF YOUR OWN PEOPLE TO WARN YOU  
SO YOU MAY FEAR HIM AND HE MAY HAVE MERCY ON YOU?

64  BUT THEY REJECTED HIM 
AND WE SAFELY DELIVERED HIM 
AND THOSE IN THE ARK WITH HIM 

BUT WE OVERWHELMED IN THE FLOOD THOSE PEOPLE 
WHO REJECTED OUR SIGNS, THEY WERE A BLIND PEOPLE

134
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 9.  PART VIII

65  TO THE AD PEOPLE, AS A MESSENGER
WE SENT HUD ONE OF THEIR BROTHERS

AND HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, WORSHIP GOD
BESIDES HIM YOU HAVE NO OTHER GOD 
WILL YOU NOT KEEP YOUR DUTY TO GOD?

66  AMONG HIS PEOPLE, SAID THE LEADERS OF THE DISBELIEVERS
WE SEE YOU ARE AN IMBECILE AND WE THINK YOU ARE A LIAR

67  HE SAID, I AM NO IMBECILE BUT I AM A MESSENGER 
FROM THE LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISHER

68  I BUT FULFILL TOWARDS YOU 
THE DUTIES OF GOD'S MISSION TO YOU 
AND I AM A TRUSTWORTHY ADVISER TO YOU

69  DO YOU WONDER THAT THERE HAS COME TO YOU 
A MESSAGE FROM YOUR LORD TO YOU THROUGH 
A MAN OF YOUR OWN PEOPLE TO WARN YOU? 
CALL IN REMEMBRANCE THAT HE MADE YOU 
INHERITORS AFTER NOAH'S PEOPLE AND GAVE YOU 

A STATURE AMONG THE NATIONS
AND CALL TO MIND HIS BENEFITS IN YOUR POSSESSION
THAT TO YOU PROSPERITY MAY BE GIVEN  

70  THEY SAID, HAVE YOU COME THAT WE MAY WORSHIP GOD AS ONE 
AND GIVE UP TOTALLY OUR FATHER'S RELIGION?  

THEN BRING US THAT WITH WHICH YOU THREATEN US 
IF YOU ARE TELLING THE TRUTH TO US

71  HE SAID, PUNISHMENT HAS ALREADY COME FROM GOD UPON YOU 
DO YOU DISPUTE WITH NAMES DEVISED BY YOUR FATHERS AND YOU 
AND WITHOUT AUTHORITY FROM GOD BEING GIVEN TO YOU?
THEN WAIT I TOO WILL WAIT ALONG WITH YOU

72  WE SAVED HIM AND THOSE WHO TO HIM ADHERED  
AND WE CUT OFF THE ROOTS OF THE REJECTERS
AND THOSE WHO WERE NOT BELIEVERS

135
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                         SECTION 10.  PART VIII

73  WE SENT SALIH TO THE THAMUD PEOPLE
ONE THEIR OWN BROTHERS AS AN APOSTLE 

HE SAID TO THEM, OH MY PEOPLE, WORSHIP GOD 
BESIDES HIM YOU HAVE NO OTHER GOD 
NOW HAS COME TO YOU A SIGN FROM GOD
THIS SHE-CAMEL IS A SIGN TO YOU FROM GOD

SO LEAVE HER HERE TO GRAZE UNHARMED BY YOU
OR A GRIEVOUS PUNISHMENT WILL SEIZE YOU

74  REMEMBER HOW HE MADE YOU INHERITORS IN THE LAND
AFTER THE AD PEOPLE AND GAVE YOU HABITATIONS IN THE LAND                                        

YOU BUILD PALACES AND CASTLES IN OPEN PLAINS 
AND CARVE OUT HOMES IN THE MOUNTAINS 

SO REMEMBER GOD'S BENEFITS OF WHICH YOU ARE THE RECEIVERS
AND REFRAIN FROM EVIL ON EARTH AND BE NOT MISCHIEF MAKERS 

75  THOSE WHO WERE OF THE ARROGANT LEADERS   
SAID TO THOSE WHO WERE RECKONED WITHOUT POWER
AMONG THOSE OF HIS FOLLOWERS WHO WERE BELIEVERS
DO YOU KNOW INDEED THAT SALIH IS GOD'S MESSENGER?
THEY ANSWERED SAYING, WE INDEED ARE SURELY BELIEVERS 
THE REVELATION HE HAS BROUGHT US HAS MADE US BELIEVERS

76  THE ARROGANT PARTY SAID, FOR OUR PART WE DISBELIEVE
IN WHAT IT IS THAT YOU PEOPLE BELIEVE 

77  THEN THE SHE-CAMEL THEY SLAUGHTERED 
IN DEFIANCE OF THEIR LORD'S ORDER
AND SAID, OH SALIH, BRING YOUR THREATS IF YOU ARE A MESSENGER

78  THE EARTHQUAKE OVERTOOK THEM WHEN THEY WERE NOT PERCEIVING 
AND THEY WERE MOTIONLESS BODIES IN THEIR HOMES IN THE MORNING
SALIH LEFT THEM SAYING, OH MY PEOPLE, I GAVE TO YOU THE WARNING
WHICH WAS SENT BY MY LORD AND I GAVE YOU GOOD COUNSELING
BUT YOU ARE NOT OF THOSE WHO LOVE GOOD COUNSELING

80  WE ALSO SENT LOT, HE SAID TO HIS PEOPLE 
DO YOU COMMIT LEWDNESS SUCH AS NO PEOPLE 
IN CREATION EVER COMMITTED BEFORE YOU PEOPLE?

81  FOR YOU PRACTICE YOUR LUSTS ON MEN 
IN PREFERENCE TO WOMEN 

YOU ARE PEOPLE INDEED EXCEEDING
BEYOND ALL BOUNDS IN TRANSGRESSING

82  AND NO ANSWER WAS GIVEN BY HIS PEOPLE 
BUT THAT THEY SAID, DRIVE THESE PEOPLE
OUT OF YOUR CITY, THESE ARE PEOPLE
WHO WANT TO BE CLEAN AND PURE PEOPLE

83  WE SAVED HIM AND HIS FAMILY 
EXCEPT HIS WIFE FOR IT WAS DECREED
THAT SHE WOULD LAG BEHIND BELATEDLY

84  WE RAINED BRIMSTONES UPON THEM FOR THEIR SINS
THIS WAS THE END OF THOSE WHO INDULGED IN CRIME AND SIN

136
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                        SECTION 11.  PART VIII

85  TO THE MADYAN PEOPLE WE SENT AS A MESSENGER
SHUAIB, ONE OF THEIR OWN BROTHERS

HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE ,WORSHIP GOD 
FOR BESIDES HIM YOU HAVE NO OTHER GOD 
NOW HAS COME TO YOU A CLEAR MESSAGE FROM GOD 

GIVE JUST WEIGHT AND MEASURE
NOR WITHHOLD FROM PEOPLE WHAT IS PROPER
DO NO MISCHIEF ON THE EARTH AFTER IT HAS BEEN SET IN ORDER 
THAT WILL BE BEST FOR YOU IF YOU ARE BELIEVERS

86  AND LIE NOT IN WAIT ON EVERY HIGHWAY                                                           
BREATHING THREATS, HINDERING MEN FROM GOD'S WAY 

AND SEEKING IN IT SOMETHING UNTRUE
REMEMBER YOU WERE LITTLE AND HE GAVE INCREASE TO YOU 
AND REMEMBER THE END OF THOSE WHO DID MISCHIEF BEFORE YOU

87  IF THERE IS AMONG YOU A PARTY THAT BELIEVES
IN THE MESSAGES WHICH I HAVE RECEIVED                                                       
AND A PARTY WHICH DOES NOT BELIEVE  
BE PATIENT UNTIL GOD INTERCEDES 
FOR HE IS THE BEST TO INTERCEDE

PART IX

88  THE LEADERS, THE ARROGANT PARTY 
SAID, OH SHUAIB, WE WILL CERTAINLY 
DRIVE YOU OUT OF OUR CITY 

YOU AND THOSE WHO ARE WITH YOU OR ELSE YOU AND THEY
WILL HAVE TO RETURN TO OUR RELIGION AND OUR WAYS 
HE SAID, EVEN THOUGH WE DETEST YOUR WAYS?

89  WE WOULD INDEED BE LIARS IF WE RETURNED TO THEM 
NOW AFTER OUR LORD HAS RESCUED US FROM THEM 
NOR COULD WE BY ANY MEANS RETURN TO THEM 

UNLESS IT BE IN GOD'S WILL AND PLANNING
GOD IN HIS KNOWLEDGE COMPREHENDS ALL THINGS 

AND IN GOD IS OUR TRUST  
OUR LORD DECIDES BETWEEN OUR PEOPLE AND US
FOR SURELY YOU ARE THE BEST TO DECIDE BETWEEN US

90  THE LEADERS OF THE DISBELIEVERS AMONG HIS PEOPLE 
SAID, IF YOU FOLLOW SHUAIB YOU WILL BE A RUINED PEOPLE

91  THE EARTHQUAKE TOOK THEM WHEN THEY WERE NOT PERCEIVING 
AND THEY LAID MOTIONLESS IN THEIR HOMES BEFORE THE MORNING

137
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                         SECTION 11 (CONT'D).  PART IX

92  THE MEN WHO REJECTED SHUAIB 
BECAME AS IF THEY HAD NEVER STAYED 
IN THE HOMES IN WHICH THEY HAD LAID
AND THE MEN WHO HAD REJECTED SHUAIB
THE ONES WHO WERE RUINED WERE THEY

93  SHUAIB LEFT THEM SAYING, OH MY PEOPLE, I GAVE YOU
THE MESSAGE WHICH WAS SENT BY MY LORD FOR YOU

I GAVE YOU GOOD COUNSEL BUT HOW SHALL I GRIEVE 
OVER A PEOPLE WHO REFUSE TO BELIEVE?

  SECTION  12

94  WHENEVER WE SENT A PROPHET TO A CITY
WE TOOK UP ITS PEOPLE IN ADVERSITY
SO THEY MAY LEARN HUMILITY

95  WE CHANGED THEIR SUFFERING INTO PROSPEROUS WAYS
UNTIL THEY GREW AND MULTIPLIED AND BEGAN TO SAY

OUR FATHERS WERE TOUCHED BY AFFLUENCE AND SUFFERING 
AND SO THEN AFTER WE CALLED THEM INTO ACCOUNTING
ALL OF A SUDDEN WHILE THEY WERE NOT PERCEIVING

96  IF THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK HAD BELIEVED
AND FEARED GOD AND KEPT THEIR DUTY

WE WOULD HAVE OPENED OUT TO THEM ALL KINDS OF BLESSINGS 
FROM HEAVEN AND EARTH BUT THEY CONTINUED REJECTING
SO WE BROUGHT THEM TO BOOK FOR THEIR DISBELIEVING

97  DID THE PEOPLE OF THE TOWNS FEEL SECURE FROM THE COMING
OF OUR WRATH BY NIGHT WHILE THEY WERE SLEEPING?

98  OR DID THEY FEEL SECURE AGAINST ITS COMING 
IN BROAD DAYLIGHT WHILE THEY WERE PLAYING?  

99  DID THEY THEN FEEL SECURE AGAINST THE PLAN OF GOD? 
BUT NO ONE CAN FEEL SECURE FROM THE PLAN OF GOD 
EXCEPT THOSE DOOMED TO RUIN BY GOD

138
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 13.  PART IX

100  TO THOSE WHO INHERIT THE EARTH IN SUCCESSION 
TO ITS PREVIOUS POSSESSORS, IS IT NOT A GUIDING LESSON 
THAT IF WE SO WILLED WE COULD PUNISH THEM FOR THEIR SINS
AND ALSO SEAL UP THEIR HEARTS SO THAT THEY COULD NOT LISTEN?

101  SUCH WERE THE TOWNS WE RELATE TO YOU THEIR STORY
TO THEM CAME APOSTLES WITH SIGNS CLEARLY
BUT THEY DISBELIEVED
IN WHAT THEY HAD BEFORE DISBELIEVED
GOD SEALS UP THE HEARTS OF THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

102  MOST OF THEM WE FOUND NOT MEN TRUE TO THEIR COVENANT 
BUT MOST OF THEM WE FOUND REBELLIOUS AND DISOBEDIENT

103  AFTER THEM WE SENT MOSES 
WITH OUR MESSAGES

104  TO PHARAOH AND HIS CHIEFS
BUT THEY REJECTED THEM WRONGFULLY
SO SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE WHO ACT MISCHIEVOUSLY

MOSES SAID, OH PHARAOH, I AM A MESSENGER
FROM THE LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISHER

105  ONE FOR WHOM IT IS RIGHT TO SAY ABOUT GOD TRUTH ONLY 
NOW HAVE I COME TO YOU FROM GOD WITH SIGNS CLEARLY
SO LET THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL DEPART WITH ME

106  PHARAOH SAID, IF YOU HAVE COME WITH A SIGN, SHOW PROOF
IF YOU ARE INDEED TELLING THE TRUTH

107  THEN MOSES THREW HIS ROD AND SUDDENLY
IT WAS A SERPENT PLAIN FOR ALL TO SEE 

108  AND HE DREW OUT HIS HAND AND CLEARLY
IT WAS WHITE FOR ALL TO SEE

139
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 14.  PART IX

109  SAID THE CHIEFS OF PHARAOH'S PEOPLE
THIS IS A SORCERER THAT IS VERY SKILLFUL

110  HIS PLAN IS TO GET YOU OUT OF YOUR LAND
WHAT DO YOU COUNSEL AGAINST HIS PLAN?

111  THEY SAID, KEEP IN SUSPENSE HIM AND HIS BROTHER 
AND TO THE CITIES SEND OUT SUMMONERS

112  AND BRING UP ALL OUR WELL-VERSED 
AND TALENTED AND SKILLFUL SORCERERS

113  SO WHEN THE SORCERERS CAME TO PHARAOH THEY SAID
OF COURSE WE WILL HAVE A REWARD IF WE COME OUT AHEAD

114  HE SAID, YES AND MORE FOR YOU WILL BE
RAISED TO POSITIONS NEAR TO ME

115  THEY SAID, OH MOSES, WILL YOU THROW FIRST
OR WILL WE BE THE ONES TO THROW FIRST?

116  MOSES SAID, YOU MAY THROW FIRST 
SO WHEN THEY DID THROW FIRST

THEY BEWITCHED THE PEOPLE'S EYES AND STRUCK FEAR INTO THEM 
FOR THEY SHOWED A GREAT FEAT OF MAGIC TO THEM

117  WE PUT INTO MOSES'S MIND BY INSPIRATION
THROW YOUR ROD AND IT SWALLOWED UP THEIR FABRICATIONS 

118  SO TRUTH WAS CONFIRMED AND HENCE
ALL THAT THEY DID WAS MADE OF NO CONSEQUENCE

119  SO THE GREAT ONES WERE VANQUISHED
AND WERE MADE TO LOOK DIMINISHED

120  AND THE SORCERERS IN ADORATION
FELL DOWN IN PROSTRATION

121  THEY SAID, WE BELIEVE TRULY
IN THE LORD OF THE WORLDS COMPLETELY

122  THE LORD OF MOSES AND THE LORD OF AARON

123  PHAROAH SAID, YOU BELIEVE HIM BEFORE I GIVE YOU PERMISSION?
SURELY YOU PLANNED IN THE CITY THIS DECEPTION
TO TURN OUT ITS PEOPLE BUT YOU WILL KNOW THE REPERCUSSIONS

124  I WILL CUT OFF YOUR HANDS AND FEET ON OPPOSITE SIDES
AND I WILL CAUSE YOU ALL TO BE CRUCIFIED

125  THEY SAID, AS FOR US WE ARE ONLY
SENT BACK TO OUR LORD SECURELY

126  BUT YOU WREAK YOUR VENGEANCE ON US 
BECAUSE WE BELIEVED GOD'S SIGNS WHEN THEY REACHED US 
OUR LORD AND CHERISHER POUR PATIENCE AND CONSTANCY ON US 

AND TAKE OUR SOULS UNTO YOU 
AS SUBMITTERS WHO BOW TO YOU

140
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 15.  PART IX

127  SAID THE CHIEFS OF PHARAOH'S PEOPLE 
WILL YOU LEAVE MOSES AND HIS PEOPLE 

TO SPREAD MISCHIEF IN THE LAND FREELY
AND TO ABANDON YOU AND YOUR DEITIES?  

SO HE SAID, THEIR MALE CHILDREN WE WILL KILL THEM
AND ALL OF THEIR FEMALES WE WILL SAVE THEM 
FOR WE HAVE IRRESISTIBLE POWER OVER THEM 

128  MOSES SAID TO HIS PEOPLE, PRAY FOR HELP FROM GOD 
AND WAIT PATIENTLY, FOR THE EARTH BELONGS TO GOD
TO GIVE AS A HERITAGE TO THE SERVANTS OF GOD
THE END IS BEST FOR THE SERVANTS OF GOD

129  THEY SAID, THERE HAS BEEN NOTHING BUT TROUBLE FOR US
BOTH BEFORE AND AFTER YOU CAME TO US

MOSES SAID,  OH MY PEOPLE, YOUR LORD MAY DESTROY YOUR ENEMY 
AND MAKE YOU INHERITORS IN THE EARTH SUBSEQUENTLY 
SO THAT HE MAY TRY YOU BY YOUR DEEDS

141
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 16.  PART IX

130  WE PUNISHED PHARAOH'S PEOPLE WITH YEARS OF DESTRUCTION  
OF CROPS AND DROUGHT THAT THEY MIGHT RECEIVE ADMONITION

131  WHEN GOOD TIMES CAME THEY DECREED  
THIS IS DUE TO US, BUT WHEN GRIPPED BY CALAMITY 
THEY ASCRIBED IT TO EVIL OMENS FROM MOSES UNJUSTLY 
BUT THE OMENS ARE THEIRS IN REALITY
BUT MOST OF THEM DO NOT UNDERSTAND CLEARLY

132  THEY SAID TO MOSES, WHATEVER BE THE MESSAGES
THAT YOU BRING WITH YOUR SORCERY TO US
YOU WILL NEVER BE BELIEVED BY US

133  SO WE THEREFORE SENT PLAGUES ON THEM 
WHOLESALE DEATH AND LOCUSTS ON THEM
LICE AND FROGS AND BLOOD ON THEM

SIGNS SELF-EXPLAINED PLAINLY
BUT THEY WERE STEEPED IN ACTING ARROGANTLY
FOR THEY WERE PEOPLE SURELY GIVEN TO INIQUITY

134  EVERY TIME THE PENALTY FELL ON THEM THEY SAID, IF YOU                                                                                        
OH MOSES, CALL ON GOD IN VIRTUE OF HIS PROMISE TO YOU 
AND REMOVE THE PENALTY, WE WILL BELIEVE IN YOU
AND WE WILL SEND AWAY THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WITH YOU

135  BUT EVERY TIME WE REMOVED THE PENALTY FROM THEM 
ACCORDING TO A FIXED TERM WHICH WE SET FOR THEM 
THEY BROKE THE PROMISE WE TOOK FROM THEM

136  SO WE EXACTED RETRIBUTION FROM THEM 
AND IN THE SEA WE DROWNED THEM 
BECAUSE OUR SIGNS WERE REJECTED BY THEM
AND THEY FAILED TO TAKE WARNING FROM THEM

137  AND WE MADE A PEOPLE WHO WERE ASSESSED 
AS WEAK AND OF NO ACCOUNT AND OPPRESSED
INHERITORS OF THE LANDS, EAST AND WEST
LANDS ON WHICH WE BLESSED

THE PROMISE OF YOUR LORD WAS FULFILLED 
IN COMPLETION FOR THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 
BECAUSE THEY HAD PATIENCE AND WERE GRATEFUL

AND WE LEVELED TO THE GROUND THE FINE BUILDINGS 
WHICH PHARAOH AND HIS PEOPLE ERECTED SELF ESTEEMING

138  WE TOOK THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SAFELY ACROSS THE SEA 
AND THEY CAME UPON A PEOPLE DEVOTED TO IDOLS ENTIRELY 
THEY SAID, OH MOSES, MAKE US A GOD LIKE THEIR DEITIES 
HE SAID, YOU ARE PEOPLE WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE INDEED

142
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                         SECTION 16 (CONT'D). PART IX

139  THESE FOLK THE CULT THEY ARE IN 
IS ONLY MERELY A FRAGMENT OF A RUIN 
AND VAIN IS THE WORSHIP THEY PRACTICE IN

140  HE SAID, SHOULD I SEEK FOR YOU A GOD 
ONE OTHER THAN THE ONE TRUE AND LIVING GOD 
WHEN YOU HAVE BEEN ENDOWED WITH GIFTS BY GOD
AND YOU HAVE BEEN RAISED ABOVE THE NATIONS BY GOD?

141  AND REMEMBER WE RESCUED YOU 
FROM PHARAOH'S PEOPLE WHO AFFLICTED YOU 
WITH THE WORST OF PENALTIES AND WHO ALSO SLEW 

YOUR MALE CHILDREN 
AND SAVED ALIVE YOUR FEMALE CHILDREN
AND THAT WAS A TRIAL FROM THE LORD OF CREATION

143
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 17.  PART IX

142  WE APPOINTED FOR MOSES THIRTY NIGHTS 
AND COMPLETED THE PERIOD WITH TEN MORE NIGHTS

SO WAS COMPLETED WITH GOD THE TERM OF COMMUNION 
FORTY NIGHTS, AND MOSES HAD CHARGED HIS BROTHER AARON 

BEFORE HE WENT UP SAYING, ACT AMONG MY PEOPLE FOR ME 
DO RIGHT AND FOLLOW NOT THOSE WHO ACT MISCHIEVOUSLY

143  WHEN MOSES CAME TO THE PLACE APPOINTED 
HIS LORD ADDRESSED HIM AND MOSES SAID 

THAT I MAY LOOK UPON YOU SHOW YOURSELF TO ME 
HIS LORD SAID, BY NO MEANS CAN YOU SEE ME DIRECTLY
LOOK UPON THE MOUNTAIN, IF IT ABIDES IN ITS PLACE FIRMLY 
YOU WILL SEE ME AND WHEN HIS LORD MANIFESTED HIS GLORY 
ON THE MOUNTAIN HE MADE IT CRUMBLE AND IMMEDIATELY
MOSES FELL DOWN AND FAINTED AND WHEN HE CLEARLY
RECOVERED HIS SENSES HE SAID, TO YOU BE THE GLORY  
I TURN IN REPENTANCE AND AM THE FIRST TO BELIEVE 

144  GOD SAID, OH MOSES, I HAVE CHOSEN YOU 
ABOVE OTHER MEN BY THE MISSION I HAVE GIVEN YOU 
AND BY THE WORDS WHICH I HAVE SPOKEN TO YOU 
TAKE THE REVELATION WHICH I GIVE TO YOU 
AND BE OF THOSE WHO GIVE THANKS AMONG YOU

145  WE ORDAINED LAWS FOR HIM AND ADMONITION
AND OF ALL THINGS A CLEAR EXPLANATION
AND SAID, TAKE AND HOLD TO THESE WITH CONVICTION 
AND ENJOIN ON YOUR PEOPLE TO HOLD TO THIS RELIGION 
I WILL SHOW YOU THE HOME OF THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION   

146  THOSE WHO BEHAVE ON THE EARTH ARROGANTLY
AND THEY DO IT IN DEFIANCE OF ACTING RIGHTLY

I WILL TURN AWAY MY SIGNS FROM THEM
IF THEY SEE ALL THE SIGNS THEY WILL NOT BELIEVE IN THEM
AND IF THE WAY OF RIGHT CONDUCT IS SEEN BY THEM
IT WILL NOT BE ADOPTED AS THE WAY BY THEM
BUT IF THE WRONG WAY IS SEEN BY THEM 
THAT IS THE WAY THAT WILL BE ADOPTED BY THEM
FOR THEY HAVE TAKEN OUR SIGNS AND REJECTED THEM
AND ALSO THEY HAVE FAILED TO TAKE WARNING FROM THEM

147  THOSE WHO OF OUR MESSAGES ARE REJECTERS 
AND IN THE MEETING OF THE HEREAFTER 
VAIN WILL BE THEIR ENDEAVORS 
THEY WILL RECEIVE WHAT THEY EARNED IN DUE MEASURE

144
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 18.  PART IX

148  THE PEOPLE OF MOSES MADE IN HIS ABSENCE
THE IMAGE OF A CALF FOR WORSHIP OUT OF THEIR ORNAMENTS

AND IT SEEMED THAT IT HAD A HOLLOW SOUND TO THEM 
DID THEY NOT SEE THAT IT COULD NOT SPEAK TO THEM 
AND NOR COULD IT SHOW THE WAY TO THEM ? 
THEY TOOK IT FOR WORSHIP WHICH WAS WRONG OF THEM

149  THEY REPENTED AND SAW THAT THEY ACTED WRONGFULLY  
THEY SAID, IF OUR LORD DOES NOT UPON US HAVE MERCY
WE WILL BE OF THOSE WHO PERISH CERTAINLY

150  AND WHEN MOSES CAME BACK TO HIS PEOPLE 
ANGRY AND GRIEVED HE SAID, WHAT YOU HAVE DONE IS EVIL 

IN MY ABSENCE DID YOU HURRY 
TO BRING UPON YOU GOD'S FURY?

HE PUT DOWN THE TABLETS AND SEIZED HIS BROTHER BY THE HEAD
AND DRAGGED HIM TOWARDS HIM AND AARON SAID

SON OF MY MOTHER, THE PEOPLE RECKONED ME AS NOTHING
AND EVEN CONSIDERED ME FOR SLAYING  

MAKE NOT MY ENEMIES REJOICE OVER MY TRAGEDY
NOR COUNT ME AMONG THE PEOPLE OF INIQUITY

151  MOSES PRAYED, OH MY LORD, FORGIVE ME 
AND MY BROTHER AND ADMIT US TO YOUR MERCY 
FOR YOU ARE THE MOST MERCIFUL OF THOSE WHO SHOW MERCY

145
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 19.  PART IX

152  THOSE WHO TOOK AND WORSHIPPED THE CALF 
THEY WILL SURLEY BE OVERWHELMED WITH WRATH
AND SO DO WE PUNISH THOSE WHO FORSAKE THE PATH

153  BUT THOSE WHO DO WRONG BUT REPENT AFTER AND BELIEVE 
YOUR LORD THEREAFTER IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

154  WHEN THE ANGER OF MOSES WAS APPEASED
HE TOOK UP THE TABLETS AND IN ITS WRITING WAS MERCY 
AND GUIDANCE FOR THOSE WHO FEAR THEIR LORD AND BELIEVE

155  MOSES CHOSE SEVENTY PEOPLE FOR OUR PLACE OF MEETING 
AND WHEN THEY WERE SEIZED WITH VIOLENT QUAKING 

HE PRAYED, OH MY LORD, IF IT HAD BEEN YOUR WILL YOU EASILY
COULD HAVE DESTROYED LONG BEFORE BOTH THEM AND ME 

WOULD YOU DESTROY US
FOR THE DEEDS OF THE FOOLISH ONES AMONG US? 
FOR SURELY THIS IS NO MORE THAN YOUR TRIAL UPON US

AND BY IT YOU CAUSE WHOM YOU WILL TO GO ASTRAY 
AND YOU LEAD WHOM YOU WILL TO THE RIGHT WAY 

AND YOU ARE OUR PROTECTOR SO FORGIVE US
AND GIVE YOUR KINDNESS AND MERCY TO US
FOR YOU ARE THE BEST FORGIVER OF US
 
156  AND ORDAIN FOR US
THAT WHICH IS GOOD FOR US
IN THIS LIFE AND IN THE HEREAFTER FOR US 

FOR WE HAVE TURNED TO YOU SUBMISSIVELY
AND HE SAID, WITH MY PENALTY
I VISIT WHOM I WILL BUT MY MERCY
EXTENDS TO ALL THINGS AND THAT MERCY 
I WILL ORDAIN FOR THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY
AND FOR THOSE WHO DO PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY
AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN OUR MESSAGES SINCERELY 

157  THOSE WHO FOLLOW THE UNLETTERED MESSENGER 
WHOM THEY FIND MENTIONED IN THEIR OWN SCRIPTURES 

AND IN THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL, FOR HE COMMANDS THEM
JUSTICE AND FORBIDS THEM EVIL AND ALLOWS THEM 
AS LAWFUL WHAT IS GOOD AND HE PROHIBITS THEM 
FROM WHAT IS BAD AND IS IMPURE AND HE RELEASES THEM 
FROM THEIR BURDENS AND THE SHACKLES THAT ARE ON THEM 

IT IS THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN HIM AND HONOR HIM AND HELP HIM 
AND FOLLOW THE LIGHT WHICH IS SENT DOWN WITH HIM 
IT IS THEY WHO WILL PROSPER THROUGH HIM

146
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 20.  PART IX

158  SAY, OH MEN, I AM SENT TO YOU ALL AS THE MESSENGER
OF THE LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISHER

TO WHOM BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS

BESIDES HIM THERE IS NO OTHER GOD 
IT IS HE THAT GIVES LIFE AND DEATH SO BELIEVE IN GOD 
AND THE UNLETTERED PROPHET WHO BELIEVES IN GOD 
AND FOLLOW HIM SO YOU MAY BE GUIDED BY GOD

159  OF THE PEOPLE OF MOSES 
ARE SOME WHO GUIDE WITH TRUTH AND JUSTICE 

160  WE DIVIDED THEM INTO TWELVE TRIBES OR NATIONS
AND WE DIRECTED MOSES BY INSPIRATION 

WHEN HIS PEOPLE ASKED HIM FOR WATER WHEN THIRSTY
WE SAID, STRIKE THE ROCK WITH YOUR STAFF AND IMMEDIATELY

FROM IT GUSHED THROUGH TWELVE SPRINGS OF RUNNING WATER
AND EACH GROUP KNEW ITS OWN PLACE FOR WATER

WE GAVE THE SHADE OF CLOUDS TO THEM 
AND SENT DOWN MANNA AND QUAILS TO THEM 

SAYING, EAT OF THE GOOD THINGS 
WE HAVE PROVIDED FOR YOUR SUSTAINING

BUT THEY REBELLED AND TO US THEY DID NO HARM
BUT TO THEIR OWN SELVES THEY DID DO HARM

161  AND REMEMBER IT WAS SAID TO THEM, DWELL IN THIS CITY                    
EAT AS YOU WISH THEREIN BUT SAY THE WORD OF HUMILITY 
AND ENTER THE GATE IN A POSTURE OF HUMILITY 
AND WE WILL FORGIVE YOU YOUR INIQUITIES
AND INCREASE THE PORTION OF THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

162  THE TRANSGRESSORS AMONG THEM 
CHANGED THE WORD WE HAD GIVEN TO THEM 
SO WE SENT A PLAGUE FROM HEAVEN UPON THEM 
BECAUSE OF THE REPEATED TRANSGRESSIONS OF THEM

147
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 21.  PART IX

163  ASK THEM ABOUT THE STORY
OF THE TOWN BY THE SEA

WHEN THEY TRANSGRESSED IN THE MATTER OF THE SABBATH
THEIR FISH CAME TO THEM ON THE DAY OF THEIR SABBATH
BUT DID NOT COME WHEN THEY HAD NO SABBATH
THIS WAS A TRIAL BECAUSE THEY TRANSGRESSED IN THE SABBATH

164  WHEN SOME OF THEM SAID, WHY DO YOU PREACH TO PEOPLE 
WHOM GOD WILL DESTROY WITH A PENALTY THAT IS TERRIBLE? 

SAID THE PREACHERS, TO DISCHARGE OUR DUTY TO GOD 
AND PERCHANCE THAT THEY MAY FEAR GOD

165  WHEN THEY DISREGARDED THE WARNINGS GIVEN TO THEM
THOSE WHO HAD FORBADE EVIL WE RESCUED THEM

BUT WE PUNISHED THE WRONG-DOERS WITH A SEVERE PENALTY 
BECAUSE THEY WERE GIVEN TO INIQUITY

166  AND IN THEIR INSOLENCE THEY TRANSGRESSED ALL PROHIBITIONS 
WE SAID TO THEM, BE YOU AS APES DESPISED AND WITH REJECTION

167  YOUR LORD DECLARED THAT HE WOULD SEND AGAINST THEM 
TO THE DAY OF JUDGMENT THOSE WHO WOULD AFFLICT THEM 
 
FOR YOUR LORD IS SEVERE IN AFFLICTING PENALTY
HE IS ALSO FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

168  INTO SECTIONS ON THIS EARTH WE DIVIDED THEM 
THERE ARE SOME THAT ARE RIGHTEOUS AMONG THEM 
AND OTHERS THAT ARE THE OPPOSITE AMONG THEM

WE HAVE TRIED THEM WITH BOTH PROSPERITY AND ADVERSITY 
IN ORDER THAT THEY MIGHT TURN TO US HUMBLY

169  AFTER THEM SUCCEEDED AN EVIL GENERATION
THAT INHERITED THE BOOK OF REVELATION

THEY CHOSE FOR THEMSELVES VAIN THINGS
AND SAYING FOR AN EXCUSE THAT EVERYTHING 
WILL BE FORGIVEN US, SO IF SIMILAR VAIN THINGS

CAME THEIR WAY THEY WOULD AGAIN SEIZE THEM 
WAS NOT THE COVENANT OF THE BOOK TAKEN FROM THEM

THAT THEY WOULD NOT ASCRIBE TO GOD 
ANYTHING BUT THE TRUTH OF GOD?

AND THEY STUDY WHAT IS IN THE SCRIPTURES 
BUT BETTER FOR THE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
IS THE HOME IN THE HEREAFTER 
WILL YOU NOT THEN BE OF THOSE WHO CONSIDER?

170  FOR THOSE WHO HOLD FAST BY THE SCRIPTURES
AND KEEP UP PRAYER, NEVER WILL WE SUFFER 
TO PERISH THE REWARD OF THE REFORMERS

171  WHEN WE SHOOK THE MOUNTAIN OVER THEM 
AS IF IT HAD BEEN A CANOPY AND IT WAS THOUGHT BY THEM
THAT IT WAS GOING TO FALL ON THEM 
WE TOLD THEM TO HOLD FIRMLY TO WHAT WE HAD GIVEN THEM

AND BRING EVER WHAT IS THEREIN TO REMEMBRANCE 
THAT YOU MAY FEAR GOD PERCHANCE

148
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 22.  PART IX

172  WHEN YOUR LORD DREW FROM ADAM'S CHILDREN 
FROM THE LOINS OF THEM THEIR DESCENDANTS 
AND MADE THEM MAKE THIS TESTAMENT 

SAYING, AM I NOT YOUR LORD WHO SUSTAINS YOU?
THEY SAID, YES WE DO TESTIFY TO THIS UNLESS YOU 

SHOULD SAY ON THE DAY OF REQUITAL
THAT OF THIS WE WERE NEVER MINDFUL

173  OR ELSE YOU SHOULD SAY, OUR FATHERS BEFORE US 
MAY HAVE TAKEN FALSE GODS, BUT AS FOR US 

WE ARE THEIR DESCENDANTS AFTER THEM 
WILL YOU DESTROY US BECAUSE OF THEM?

174  SO DO WE EXPLAIN THE MESSAGES IN DETAIL FROM US
THAT PERCHANCE THEY MAY TURN TO US

175  RELATE TO THEM THE STORY 
OF THE MAN TO WHOM WE SENT MESSAGES CLEARLY

BUT HE PASSED THEM BY AND TURNED AWAY
SO SATAN FOLLOWED HIM UP AND HE WENT ASTRAY

176  IF IT HAD BEEN OUR WILL WE WOULD HAVE SURELY
ELEVATED HIM WITH OUR MESSAGES BUT HE INSISTENTLY 
INCLINED TO THE EARTH AND FOLLOWED HIS OWN VANITIES

HIS PARABLE IS THAT OF A DOG, IF YOU ATTACK HIM 
HE LOLLS OUT HIS TONGUE OR IF ALONE YOU LEAVE HIM 

HE STILL LOLLS OUT HIS TONGUE, THAT IS THE PARABLE
OF THOSE WHO REJECT OUR MESSAGES AND ARE UNGRATEFUL
SO RELATE THE PARABLE THAT PERCHANCE THEY MAY BE MINDFUL

177  EVIL AS AN EXAMPLE ARE PEOPLE 
WHO REJECT OUR SIGNS AND COMMIT THEIR SOULS TO EVIL

178  WHOM GOD DOES GUIDE IS ON THE RIGHT WAY
 WHOM HE REJECTS FROM HIS GUIDANCE GO ASTRAY

179  WE HAVE MADE HELL FOR MANY DEMONS AND MEN
THEY HAVE HEARTS WITH WHICH THEY DO NOT COMPREHEND

EYES WITH WHICH THEY SEE NOT
AND EARS WITH WHICH THEY HEAR NOT 

THEY ARE LIKE CATTLE BUT MORE MINDLESS
FOR OF WARNINGS THEY ARE HEEDLESS

180 TO GOD BELONG THE MOST BEAUTIFUL NAMES 
SO CALL ON HIM BY HIS NAMES
BUT SHUN MEN WHO USE PROFANITY IN HIS NAMES 
FOR WHAT THEY DO THEY WILL BE BROUGHT TO SHAME

181  OF THOSE WE HAVE CREATED ARE PEOPLE WHO WITH TRUTH
DIRECT OTHERS AND DISPENSE JUSTICE WITH TRUTH

149
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 23.  PART IX

182  THOSE WHO REJECT OUR MESSAGES WE WILL GRADUALLY 
VISIT WITH PUNISHMENT IN WAYS THEY DO NOT PERCEIVE

183  RESPITE TO THEM I WILL BE GRANTING 
FOR MY SCHEME IS STRONG AND UNFAILING

184  DO THEY NOT REFLECT THAT THEIR MESSENGER
IS NOT SEIZED WITH MADNESS, HE IS BUT A PLAIN WARNER?

185   DO THEY SEE NOTHING IN THE GOVERNMENTS
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
AND ALL THAT GOD HAS IN HIS CREATION?

DO THEY NOT SEE THAT IT MAY BE CERTAIN
THAT THEIR TERM IS NEAR DRAWING TO AN END 
IN WHAT MESSAGE AFTER THIS WILL THEY BELIEVE IN THEN?

186  THOSE WHO GOD REJECTS FROM HIS INSTRUCTION 
FOR THEM THERE CAN NEVER BE ANY DIRECTION 
HE LEAVES THEM IN THEIR TRANSGRESSIONS
WANDERING TO AND FRO IN DISTRACTION

187  THEY ASK YOU ABOUT THE FINAL HOUR, WHEN WILL IT BE ?                         
SAY, THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE HOUR IS WITH MY LORD ONLY                               

AND SURELY NONE BUT HE CAN REVEAL AS TO WHEN IT WILL HAPPEN
HEAVY IS ITS BURDEN THROUGH THE  EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
AND IT WILL COME TO YOU ALL OF A SUDDEN 
 
THEY ASK YOU AS IF YOU WERE EAGER IN SEARCH OF IT 
SAY TO THEM, WITH GOD IS THE KNOWLEDGE OF IT 
BUT MOST AMONG MEN DO NOT KNOW IT

188  SAY, NO POWER OVER ANY GOOD OR HARM HAVE I
TO MYSELF EXCEPT AS GOD WILLS AND IF I 
HAD KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN THEN I 

WOULD HAVE MULTIPLIED ALL GOOD FOR ME
AND NO EVIL WOULD HAVE TOUCHED ME 

BUT I AM ONLY A PLAIN WARNER 
AND A BRINGER OF GOOD NEWS TO BELIEVERS

150
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                                           SECTION 24.  PART IX

189  GOD CREATED YOU FROM A SINGLE  CREATURE
AND MADE FOR YOU A MATE OF LIKE NATURE
IN ORDER THAT YOU MIGHT DWELL IN LOVE WITH EACH OTHER
AND WHEN THEY ARE UNITED A LIGHT BURDEN SHE BEARS
AND CARRIES IT ABOUT UNNOTICED WITH HER
AND THEN WHEN SHE GROWS HEAVIER 
THEY BOTH PRAY TO GOD SAYING, OH CREATOR 
IF YOU GIVE US A GOOD CHILD WE SWEAR
THAT WE WILL BE GRATEFUL FOREVER

190  BUT WHEN HE GIVES THEM A GOOD CHILD THEY ASCRIBE TO OTHERS 
A SHARE IN THE GIFT THAT THEY HAVE RECEIVED FROM THEIR MAKER
BUT HE IS ABOVE WHAT THEY ASCRIBE TO HIM AS PARTNERS

191  DO THEY INDEED ASCRIBE TO HIM THINGS 
THAT HAVE THEMSELVES CREATED NOTHING
BUT ARE THEMSELVES CREATED THINGS?

192  AND THEY CAN GIVE TO THEM NO AID
NOR CAN THEY GIVE TO THEMSELVES AID

193  IF TO GUIDANCE YOU CALL THEM 
THEY WILL NOT OBEY YOU, IT IS THE SAME TO THEM 
WHETHER YOU CALL THEM OR WHETHER YOU DO NOT CALL THEM

194  SURELY THOSE WHOM YOU 
CALL ON BESIDES GOD ARE SERVANTS LIKE YOU 
SO CALL UPON THEM PRAYING AND LET THEM LISTEN TO YOU
IF YOU THINK THAT WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE

195  HAVE THEY FEET TO WALK WITH OR HANDS TO MOVE FREELY
OR EARS TO HEAR WITH OR EYES TO SEE? 
SAY, CALL YOUR GOD-PARTNERS AND SCHEME AGAINST ME 
YOUR WORST SCHEME AND GIVE NO RESPITE TO ME 

196  GOD WHO REVEALED THE BOOK IS MY FRIEND
HE CHOOSES THE RIGHTEOUS AND THEM HE BEFRIENDS

197  AND BESIDES HIM THOSE WHO ARE CALLED ON BY YOU
ARE UNABLE TO HELP THEMSELVES OR YOU

198  IF YOU CALL THEM TO GUIDANCE THEY HEAR NOT 
YOU WILL SEE THEM LOOKING AT YOU BUT THEY SEE NOT

199  COMMAND WHAT IS RIGHT BUT TURN AWAY 
FROM THE IGNORANT AND EVIL WAYS

200  IF A SUGGESTION FROM SATAN IS MENTALLY AFFLICTING
SEEK REFUGE IN GOD, FOR HE IS ALL KNOWING

201  WHEN AN EVIL THOUGHT AFFLICTS THOSE WHO FEAR GOD
WHEN THEIR SIGHT RETURNS TO THEM THEY REMEMBER GOD

202  BUT THEIR BROTHERS THE EVIL ONES, PLUNGE THEM DEEPER
INTO ERROR AND RELAX THEIR EFFORTS NEVE

151
CHAPTER 7.  THE ELEVATED PLACES                          SECTION 24 (CONT'D). PART IX

203  IF YOU BRING THEM NOT A REVELATION THEY UTTER 
WHY HAVE YOU NOT GOT IT TOGETHER? 
SAY, I BUT FOLLOW WHAT IS REVEALED TO ME FROM THE CREATOR 
THIS IS GUIDANCE AND LIGHT FROM YOUR MAKER 
AND MERCY FOR THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS 

204  WHEN THE QURAN IS RECITED, LISTEN TO IT ATTENTIVELY
AND HOLD YOUR PEACE THAT YOU MAY RECEIVE MERCY

205  AND REMEMBER YOUR LORD WITH HUMILITY
AND IN TRUE REVERENCE AND NOT NOISILY 
MORNING AND EVENING AND TAKE HEED

206  THOSE WHO ARE NEAR TO GOD, DO NOT REFUSE TO PRAISE HIM
THEY CELEBRATE HIS PRAISES AND BOW DOWN BEFORE HIM

152
CHAPTER 8.  THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                  SECTION 1.  PART IX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THEY ASK YOU CONCERNING THINGS TAKEN AS SPOILS OF WAR 
SAY, SUCH SPOILS ARE AT THE DISPOSAL OF GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
SO KEEP STRAIGHT YOUR RELATIONS AND FEAR YOUR MAKER
AND OBEY GOD AND HIS APOSTLE IF YOU ARE A BELIEVER  

2  BELIEVERS ARE THOSE WHO WHEN THEY HEAR GOD MENTIONED
FEEL IN THEIR HEARTS A TREMBLING SENSATION 
WHEN THEY HEAR HIS WORDS MENTIONED 
THEY FIND THEIR FAITH STRENGTHENED 
AND THEIR LORD IS WHOM THEY PUT ALL THEIR TRUST IN

3  THOSE WHO KEEP UP PRAYERS REGULARLY 
AND SPEND OUT OF WHAT WE HAVE GIVEN THEM FREELY

4  THESE ARE THE BELIEVERS TRULY
THEY HAVE WITH THEIR LORD GRADES OF DIGNITY  
AND THEY WILL INDEED BE REWARDED GENEROUSLY 

5  YOUR LORD SENT YOU FORTH FROM YOUR HOUSE WITH TRUTH 
ALTHOUGH A PARTY OF THE BELIEVERS DISPUTED WITH YOU

6  DISPUTING ABOUT THE TRUTH AFTER THE MANIFESTATION OF IT
AS IF THEY WERE BEING DRIVEN TO DEATH WHILE THEY SAW IT

7  GOD PROMISED YOU ONE OF THE ENEMY PARTIES SHOULD BE YOURS 
AND YOU WISHED THAT THE ONES UNARMED SHOULD BE YOURS 

BUT GOD WILLED TO ACCORDING TO HIS WORDS TO JUSTIFY TRUTH 
AND TO CUT OFF THE DISBELIEVERS AT THE ROOTS 

8  THAT HE MIGHT PROVE FALSEHOOD TO BE FALSE AND JUSTIFY TRUTH
DISTASTEFUL THOUGH IT BE TO THE GUILTY AMONG YOU

9  REMEMBER YOU IMPLORED 
THE ASSISTANCE OF YOUR LORD 

AND HE ANSWERED YOU SAYING, I WILL ASSIST YOU 
WITH A THOUSAND ANGELS IN RANKS TO HELP YOU

10  IT WAS A MESSAGE OF HOPE AND AN ASSURANCE FROM GOD
IN ANY CASE THERE IS NO HELP EXCEPT FROM GOD
EXALTED IN POWER AND ALL WISE IS GOD

153
CHAPTER 8.  THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                  SECTION 2.  PART IX

11  AND REMEMBER HE COVERED YOU 
WITH DROWSINESS TO GIVE PEACE TO YOU 
HE CAUSED TO DESCEND FROM HEAVEN ON YOU 
RAIN TO CLEANSE YOU AND TO REMOVE FROM YOU 
SATAN'S STAIN AND TO STRENGTHEN THE HEARTS OF YOU
AND TO PLANT YOUR FEET FIRMLY UNDER YOU

12  YOUR LORD INSPIRED THE ANGELS WITH THESE MESSAGES
I AM WITH YOU SO GIVE TO THE BELIEVERS FIRMNESS

FOR I WILL INSTILL HORROR INTO THE HEARTS OF THE DISBELIEVERS 
AND SMITE THEM ABOVE THEIR NECKS AND SMITE THEIR FINGERS

13  BECAUSE THEY CONTENDED AGAINST GOD AND HIS APOSTLE
AND IF ANY DO CONTEND AGAINST GOD AND HIS APOSTLE 
GOD IS STRICT IN PUNISHMENT AND SEVERE IN REQUITAL

14  SO WILL IT BE SAID, TASTE THEN OF THE PUNISHMENT 
FOR THOSE WHO RESIST GOD THE FIRE IS THEIR PUNISHMENT

15  YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
WHEN YOU MEET THE DISBELIEVERS 
NEVER TURN YOUR BACKS TO THEM EVER

16  IF ANY DO TURN HIS BACK TO THEM 
UNLESS IT BE IN A WAR STRATAGEM 

OR TO RETREAT TO A TROOP OF HIS OWN COMPANY
HE DRAWS ON HIMSELF GOD'S FURY

AND HIS ABODE IS HELL 
AN EVIL PLACE TO DWELL

17  IT IS NOT YOU WHO SLEW THEM IT WAS GOD 
YOU THREW A HANDFUL OF DUST, IT WAS NOT YOUR ACT BUT GOD'S 
SO THAT THE BELIEVERS MAY BE TESTED BY A TRIAL FROM GOD 
FOR ALL HEARING AND ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS IS GOD

18  THAT, AND ALSO BECAUSE GOD IS HE 
WHO MAKES FEEBLE THE PLANS OF THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

19  IF YOU PRAYED FOR VICTORY AND JUDGMENT 
NOW HAS MOST ASSUREDLY COME TO YOU THE JUDGMENT 
IF YOU DESIST FROM WRONG IT WILL BE FOR YOUR BETTERMENT 

IF YOU RETURN TO THE ATTACK THEN INDEED SO WILL WE 
NOT THE LEAST GOOD TO YOU WILL YOUR FORCES BE 
EVEN IF THEY WERE MULTIPLIED GREATLY
FOR GOD IS WITH THOSE WHO BELIEVE

154
CHAPTER 8.  THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                  SECTION 3.  PART IX

20  OH YOU BELIEVERS
OBEY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND TURN NOT AWAY WHEN YOU HEAR 
HIM SPEAK THE MESSAGE HE HAS TO DELIVER

21  AND DO NOT
BE LIKE THOSE WHO SAY, WE HEAR BUT LISTEN NOT

22  IN THE SIGHT OF GOD THE WORST CREATURES LIVING
ARE THE DEAF AND THE DUMB, WITH NO UNDERSTANDING

23  IF GOD HAD FOUND IN THEM ANY GOOD INDEED
HE WOULD HAVE MADE THEM ALL TAKE HEED

IF HE HAD MADE THEM LISTEN TO HIS MESSAGES
THEY WOULD HAVE REJECTED THE MESSAGES

24  OH YOU BELIEVERS
GIVE YOUR RESPONSE TO GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
WHEN HE CALLS YOU TO WHAT GIVES YOU LIFE AND VIGOR 
GOD COMES IN BETWEEN A MAN AND HIS HEART 
AND TO HIM YOU WILL ALL BE GATHERED  

25  AND FEAR TUMULT OR OPPRESSION WHICH AFFECTS NOT ONLY 
THOSE WHO DO WRONG AND KNOW THAT GOD IS STRICT IN PENALTY 

26  CALL TO MIND WHEN YOU WERE A SMALL BAND 
DESPISED AND OPPRESSED THROUGH THE LAND

AFRAID THAT MEN MIGHT DESPOIL AND KIDNAP YOU 
BUT HE PROVIDED A SAFE ASYLUM FOR YOU 
AND ALSO WITH HIS AID HE STRENGTHENED YOU 
AND GAVE GOOD THINGS FOR SUSTENANCE TO YOU 
IN ORDER THAT GRATITUDE MIGHT BE SHOWN BY YOU

27  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, BETRAY NOT GOD'S TRUST 
OR THE APOSTLE, NOR MISAPPROPRIATE THE TRUST
OF THINGS THAT ARE GIVEN INTO YOUR TRUST

28  YOUR CHILDREN AND THE POSSESSIONS YOU HOARD
ARE BUT A TRIAL FOR YOU AND WITH YOUR LORD
IS WITH WHOM LIES YOUR HIGHEST REWARD

155
CHAPTER 8.  THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                  SECTION 4.  PART IX

29  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, IF YOU FEAR GOD
YOU WILL BE GIVEN A CRITERION BY GOD 

TO JUDGE BETWEEN RIGHT AND WRONG AND REMOVE FROM YOU 
ALL OF THE EVIL THAT MAY AFFLICT YOU AND FORGIVE YOU 
FOR GOD IS THE LORD OF GRACE UNBOUNDED TO YOU

30  REMEMBER HOW THE DISBELIEVERS PLOTTED AGAINST YOU 
TO KEEP YOU IN BONDS OR TO SLAY YOU 

OR GET YOU OUT OF YOUR HOME, AND THEY PLOT AND PLAN
AND GOD ALSO PLANS AND IS THE BEST OF THOSE WHO PLAN

31  WHEN OUR MESSAGES ARE RECITED TO THEM THEY SAY 
WE HAVE HEARD THIS BEFORE, THE SAME WE COULD SAY 
THESE ARE ONLY TALES OF THE ANCIENTS ANYWAY

32  REMEMBER HOW THEY SAID, OH GOD, IF TO US 
THIS IS INDEED THE TRUTH FROM YOU, RAIN DOWN ON US 
A SHOWER OF STONES FROM THE SKY OR SEND A PENALTY ON US 
 
33  BUT GOD WAS NOT GOING TO SEND THEM 
A PENALTY WHILE YOU WERE AMONG THEM 

NOR WAS HE GOING TO SEND IT 
WHILE THEY COULD ASK FOR PARDON FROM IT

34  BUT WHAT REASON SHOULD GOD NOT PUNISH THEM
WHEN MEN ARE KEPT OUT OF THE SACRED MOSQUE BY THEM?

AND THEY ARE NOT ITS GUARDIANS 
NO MEN CAN BE ITS GUARDIANS 

EXCEPT THE RIGHTEOUS IN THE LAND
BUT MOST OF THEM DO NOT UNDERSTAND

35  THEIR PRAYER AT THE HOUSE OF GOD IS NOTHING 
BUT WHISTLING AND HAND CLAPPING 
 
THEREFORE TASTE THE PENALTY 
BECAUSE OF YOUR BLASPHEMY

36  THE DISBELIEVERS SPEND THEIR WEALTH TO HINDER MEN 
FROM THE PATH OF GOD SO THEY CONTINUE TO SPEND 
BUT THEY WILL HAVE ONLY REGRETS IN THE END

AT LENGTH THEY WILL BE OVERCOME AND THE DISBELIEVERS 
WILL BE GATHERED AND THROWN INTO HELL ALL TOGETHER 

37  SO THAT GOD MAY SEPARATE THE IMPURE FROM THE PURE
AND PUT THE IMPURE ON ONE ANOTHER
AND HEAP THEM ALL TOGETHER 
AND CAST THEM INTO HELL AND THEY WILL BE THE LOSERS

156
CHAPTER 8.  THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                   SECTION 5.  PART IX

38  SAY TO THE  DISBELIEVERS, IF FROM UNBELIEF THEY DESIST 
THEIR PAST WILL BE FORGIVEN, BUT IF THEY PERSIST 

THE PUNISHMENT OF THOSE BEFORE THEM 
IS ALREADY A MATTER OF WARNING FOR THEM

39  FIGHT THEM UNTIL THERE IS NO MORE PERSECUTION 
AND JUSTICE PREVAILS AND GOD'S RELIGION 
BUT IF THEY CEASE GOD IS THE SEER AND THE PATRON 

40  IF THEY REFUSE KNOW THAT GOD IS YOUR PROTECTOR 
THE BEST PROTECTOR AND THE BEST HELPER

PART  X

41  KNOW THAT OF ALL THAT YOU MAY ACQUIRE IN WAR 
A FIFTH SHARE IS ASSIGNED TO GOD AND TO THE MESSENGER
AND TO RELATIVES, ORPHANS, THE NEEDY AND THE WAYFARER 
IF YOU DO BELIEVE IN GOD AND IF YOU BELIEVE IN THE SCRIPTURE 

WE SENT DOWN TO OUR SERVANT ON THE DAY OF TESTING 
ON THE DAY OF THE TWO FORCES MEETING 
FOR GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL THINGS

42  REMEMBER YOU WERE ON THE NEAR SIDE OF THE VALLEY
AND THEY WERE ON THE FAR SIDE OF THE VALLEY

AND THE CARAVAN ON LOWER GROUND THAN YOU 
IF YOU HAD MADE AN APPOINTMENT BETWEEN YOU
THE APPOINTMENT WOULD HAVE BEEN FAILED BY YOU

BUT YOU MET THAT GOD MIGHT ACCOMPLISH A MATTER 
ALREADY ENACTED, THAT THOSE WHO DIED MIGHT DIE AFTER 
A CLEAR SIGN HAD BEEN GIVEN AND THOSE WHO LIVED AFTER 
MIGHT LIVE AFTER SIGNS HAD TO THEM BEEN MADE CLEAR 
AND GOD IS THE HEARER AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

43  GOD SHOWED THEM TO YOU IN YOUR DREAM AS FEW
AND IF HE HAD SHOWN THEM AS MANY TO YOU 
IT WOULD HAVE BEEN DISCOURAGING TO YOU
YOU WOULD HAVE DISPUTED BUT GOD SAVED YOU
FOR HE KNOWS WHAT IS IN THE  HEARTS OF YOU

44  HE SHOWED THEM TO YOU AS FEW IN YOUR EYES
AND HE MADE YOU APPEAR AS CONTEMPTIBLE IN THEIR EYES
SO THAT GOD MIGHT ACCOMPLISH A MATTER THAT HE DID DECIDE
FOR TO GOD DO ALL QUESTIONS GO BACK TO DECIDE

157
CHAPTER 8.   THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                   SECTION 6.  PART X

45  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
WHEN YOU MEET A FORCE BE FIRM AND REMEMBER 
YOUR LORD MUCH AND OFTEN THAT YOU MAY PROSPER 

46  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS, OBEY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND FALL INTO NO DISPUTES OR YOU WILL LOSE YOUR POWER 
AND BE PATIENT AND CONSTANT AND PERSEVERE 
FOR GOD IS WITH THOSE WHO PERSEVERE

47  BE NOT LIKE THOSE WHO STARTED FROM WHERE
THEY DWELL TO BE SEEN OF MEN AND TO HINDER 
MEN FROM THE PATH OF THE CREATOR
FOR ALL THAT THEY DO IS ENCOMPASSED BY THEIR MAKER

48  REMEMBER SATAN MADE THEIR ACTS OF SIN TO SEEM FAIR 
AND SAID, NO ONE CAN OVERCOME YOU WHILE I AM NEAR 
WHEN THE TWO FORCES CAME IN SIGHT OF EACH OTHER
SATAN TURNED BACK AND SAID, OF YOU I AM CLEAR  
I SEE WHAT YOU SEE NOT, IT IS GOD THAT I FEAR 
FOR THE PUNISHMENT OF GOD IS SEVERE

158
CHAPTER 8.  THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                    SECTION 7.  PART X

49  HYPOCRITES SAY AND THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS A DISEASE 
THESE PEOPLE THEIR RELIGION HAS MISLEAD THEM INDEED                                   
IF ANY TRUST IN GOD HE IS ALL WISE AND ALL MIGHTY

50  IF YOU COULD SEE THE ANGELS TAKING
THE SOULS OF THE DISBELIEVERS AT DEATH AND STRIKING 
THEIR FACES AND THEIR BACKS AND SAYING 
TASTE THE PENALTY OF BURNING

51  BECAUSE OF THE DEEDS WHICH YOUR OWN HANDS HAVE SENT 
FOR GOD IS NEVER UNJUST TO HIS SERVANTS

52  AFTER THE MANNER OF THE PEOPLE 
OF PHARAOH AND OF THE PRIOR PEOPLE 

THEY REJECTED THE MESSAGES OF GOD 
AND WERE PUNISHED FOR THEIR CRIMES BY GOD
SURELY STRONG AND STRICT IN PUNISHMENT IS GOD

53  THIS IS BECAUSE GOD WILL NEVER CHANGE  THE CONDITION
OF A PEOPLE UNTIL THEY CHANGE THEIR OWN CONDITION
AND HE IS THE ALL HEARING, THE ALL KNOWING ONE

54  GOD'S MESSAGES WERE TREATED AS FALSE BY PHARAOH'S PEOPLE
AND BY THOSE BEFORE HIM SO WE DESTROYED THOSE PEOPLE
AND WE DROWNED ALL OF PHARAOH'S PEOPLE
FOR THEY WERE ALL OPPRESSIVE AND EVIL

55  FOR THE WORST OF BEASTS IN THE SIGHT OF GOD 
ARE THOSE WHO REJECT HIM AND WILL NOT BELIEVE IN GOD

56  THEY ARE THOSE WITH WHOM YOU MADE A COVENANT 
BUT THEN EVERY TIME THEY BROKE THEIR COVENANT 
AND THEY HAVE NO FEAR OF GOD'S PUNISHMENT 

57  IF YOU GAIN MASTERY OVER THEM DISPERSE WITH THEM 
THAT THOSE WHO FOLLOW THEM MAY REMEMBER THEM

58  IF FROM ANY GROUP YOU FEAR TREACHERY  
THROW BACK THEIR COVENANT TO THEM SO AS TO BE 
ON EQUAL TERMS, FOR SURELY GOD LOVES NOT TREACHERY

159
CHAPTER 8.  THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                    SECTION 8.  PART X

59  LET NOT DISBELIEVERS THINK THAT THEY CAN GET THE BEST OF US 
THEY WILL NOT ESCAPE PUNISHMENT FROM US

60  MAKE READY YOUR STRENGTH TO THE UTMOST OF YOUR POWER
TO ATTACK THEM INCLUDING STEEDS OF WAR
TO INTO THE HEARTS OF GOD'S ENEMIES STRIKE TERROR
AND OTHERS WHO YOU KNOW NOT, BUT GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER
AND WHATEVER YOU SPEND IN THE CAUSE OF THE CREATOR
WILL BE REPAID AND YOU WILL NOT BE TREATED UNFAIR 

61  BUT IF THE ENEMY INCLINES TOWARDS PEACE 
THEN YOU ALSO INCLINE TOWARDS PEACE 
AND TRUST IN GOD COMPLETELY
FOR HE HEARS AND KNOWS ALL THINGS SURELY

62  SHOULD THEY INTEND TO DECEIVE YOU
THEN SURELY GOD SUFFICES YOU 
AND WITH HIS AID HAS STRENGTHENED YOU 
AND WITH THE COMPANY OF THE BELIEVERS TOO

63  HE HAS PUT IN THEIR HEARTS AFFECTION  
IF YOU HAD SPENT ALL THAT IS IN EARTH AND HEAVEN
STILL YOU COULD NOT PRODUCE THAT AFFECTION
BUT GOD HAS DONE IT FOR HE IS FULL OF POWER AND WISDOM

64  GOD IS SUFFICIENT TO YOU, OH MESSENGER
AND TO THOSE WHO FOLLOW YOU AMONG THE BELIEVERS

160
CHAPTER 8.   THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                  SECTION 9.  PART X

65  OH APOSTLE, URGE FIGHTING TO THE BELIEVERS 
IF THERE ARE TWENTY PATIENT AND PERSEVERING BELIEVERS
THEY WILL VANQUISH TWO HUNDRED DISBELIEVERS
IF A HUNDRED THEY WILL VANQUISH A THOUSAND DISBELIEVERS
FOR NO UNDERSTANDING HAVE THE DISBELIEVERS

66  FOR THE PRESENT GOD HAS LIGHTENED YOUR TASK FOR YOU 
FOR HE KNOWS THAT THERE IS A WEAK SPOT IN YOU 
BUT EVEN SO IF THERE ARE A HUNDRED OF YOU

WHO ARE PERSEVERING WILL VANQUISH TWO HUNDRED DISBELIEVERS
OR A THOUSAND OF YOU WILL VANQUISH TWO THOUSAND DISBELIEVERS 

WITH THE HELP OF ALL MIGHTY GOD 
FOR THOSE WHO PERSEVERE ARE HELPED BY GOD

67  IT IS NOT FIT FOR A MESSENGER 
THAT HE SHOULD HAVE WAR PRISONERS  
UNTIL HE HAS SUBDUED THE LAND ALL TOGETHER
BUT THE GOODS OF THIS WORLD IS WHAT YOU DESIRE
BUT YOUR LORD DESIRES FOR YOU THE HEREAFTER 
AND GOD IS ALL WISE AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

68  HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR A PREVIOUS ORDAINMENT FOR YOU
A SEVERE PUNISHMENT WOULD HAVE REACHED YOU 
FOR THE RANSOM THAT WAS TAKEN BY YOU

69  BUT NOW ENJOY WHAT YOU TOOK IN WAR GOOD AND LAWFUL
BUT FEAR GOD FOR GOD IS FORGIVING AND MERCIFUL

161
CHAPTER 8.  THE SPOILS OF WAR                                                SECTION 10.  PART X

70  OH APOSTLE, SAY TO THE CAPTIVES IN THE HANDS OF YOU
THAT IF GOD FINDS THAT THERE IS ANY GOOD IN YOU 
HE WILL GIVE YOU BETTER THAN WHAT HAS BEEN TAKEN FROM YOU 
AND HE WILL FORGIVE YOU FOR GOD IS FORGIVING TO YOU

71  BUT IF THEY HAVE AGAINST YOU DESIGNS OF TREACHERY
THEY HAVE BEEN IN TREASON AGAINST GOD ALREADY 
AND HE HAS GIVEN YOU POWER OVER THEM SURELY
AND GOD IS FULL KNOWLEDGE AND ALL MIGHTY

72  THE BELIEVERS WHO ADOPTED EXILE AND FOUGHT FOR RELIGION
IN GOD'S CAUSE WITH THEIR PROPERTY AND THEIR PERSONS 
AS WELL AS THOSE WHO GAVE THEM ASYLUM 
THESE ARE ALL FRIENDS AND GIVE EACH OTHER PROTECTION 
TO BELIEVERS THAT CAME NOT INTO EXILE YOU OWE NO PROTECTION 
UNTIL THEY COME INTO EXILE, IF THEY SEEK YOUR AID IN RELIGION
THEN FOR YOU TO HELP THEM IS YOUR OBLIGATION
EXCEPT PEOPLE WITH WHOM YOU HAVE A PEACEFUL ASSOCIATION
AND REMEMBER THAT GOD KNOWS ALL THINGS IN CREATION

73  THE DISBELIEVERS GIVE EACH OTHER PROTECTION
UNLESS YOU GIVE EACH OTHER PROTECTION 
ON EARTH THERE WOULD BE PERSECUTION AND OPPRESSION 
AND GREAT MISCHIEF AND CORRUPTION

74  THOSE BELIEVERS WHO ADOPT EXILE AND WHO FIGHT FOR RELIGION 
IN GOD'S CAUSE, AS WELL AS THOSE WHO GIVE THEM ASYLUM
THESE ARE ALL TRUE RIGHTEOUS ONES IN RELIGION
FOR THEM IS FORGIVENESS AND A GENEROUS PROVISION

75  THOSE WHO ADOPT EXILE AND ACCEPT FAITH AFTER
AND FOR THE FAITH THEY ARE FIGHTERS
THEY ARE OF YOU BUT BLOOD KIN HAVE PRIOR 
RIGHTS AGAINST EACH OTHER IN THE BOOK OF THE CREATOR 
AND OF ALL THAT YOU DO GOD IS THE SEER

162
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                  SECTION 1.  PART X

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  A DECLARATION OF IMMUNITY FROM THE CREATOR 
AND HIS MESSENGER TO THOSE OF THE IDOLATERS
WITH WHOM YOU HAVE ALLIANCES BETWEEN EACH OTHER

2  GO BACKWARDS AND FORWARD THROUGH THE LAND
BUT YOU CANNOT FRUSTRATE GOD BY YOUR FALSE PLANS  
GOD WILL COVER WITH SHAME THOSE WHO REJECT HIS PLAN

3  AND AN ANNOUNCEMENT FROM GOD AND HIS APOSTLE 
ON THE DAY OF THE GREAT PILGRIMAGE TO THE PEOPLE 
THAT ARE ASSEMBLED, THAT GOD AND HIS APOSTLE 
DISSOLVE TREATY OBLIGATIONS WITH THE PAGANISTIC PEOPLE 
IF THEN YOU REPENT IT WILL BE BENEFICIAL 
BUT IF YOU TURN AWAY KNOW THAT YOU WILL
NOT FRUSTRATE GOD AND PROCLAIM THE REQUITAL
TO THOSE OF THEM WHO REFUSE TO BOW TO GOD'S WILL

4  TREATIES ARE NOT DISSOLVED WITH THOSE PAGANS WITH WHOM YOU                              
ENTERED INTO AN ALLIANCE AND WHO HAVE NOT FAILED YOU
NOR AIDED ANYONE ELSE AGAINST YOU 
FULFILL THE ENGAGEMENTS THEY HAVE WITH YOU 
FOR GOD LOVES THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS AMONG YOU

5  BUT THE MONTHS FORBIDDEN, WHEN YOU HAVE PAST THEM
FIGHT AND KILL THE PAGANS WHEREVER YOU FIND THEM 
AND SEIZE THEM AND BELEAGUER THEM 
AND LIE IN WAIT FOR THEM IN EVERY WAR STRATAGEM 

AND IF THEY REPENT AND ESTABLISH PRAYERS REGULARLY 
AND THEY SUBMIT AND PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY 
OPEN THE WAY FOR THEM FOR GOD IS SURELY
FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

6  IF ONE OF THE PAGANS ASKS YOU TO GIVE HIM ASYLUM
GRANT IT TO HIM SO THAT HE MAY HEAR GOD'S WISDOM
AND THEN ESCORT HIM TO WHERE IT IS SAFE FOR HIM
THAT IS BECAUSE THEY ARE MEN WITHOUT WISDOM

163
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                  SECTION 2.  PART X

7  HOW CAN THERE BE A COVENANT WITH GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
WITH THE PAGANS EXCEPT THOSE WITH WHOM A TREATY WAS ORDERED 
NEAR THE SACRED MOSQUE? AND AS LONG AS THEY ACT PROPER 
STAND TRUE TO THEM, FOR GOD LOVES RIGHTEOUS DOERS

8  HOW CAN THERE BE SUCH A COVENANT BETWEEN YOU
SEEING THAT IF THEY GET AN ADVANTAGE OVER YOU 
THEY RESPECT NOT THE TIES OF KINSHIP OR COVENANT WITH YOU? 
WITH FAIR WORDS FROM THEIR MOUTHS THEY ENTICE YOU
BUT THEIR HEARTS ARE AVERSE FROM YOU 
MOST OF THEM ARE REBELLIOUS AND WICKED TOO

9  THEY HAVE SOLD THE MESSAGES OF GOD FOR A MISERABLE WAGE
AND MANY HAVE THEY HINDERED FROM HIS WAY
AND EVIL INDEED ARE THEIR WAYS

10  THEY RESPECT NOT THE COVENANT OF A BELIEVER 
NOR THE TIES OF FRIENDSHIP OR KINSHIP EITHER 
THEY ARE BEYOND LIMITS TRANSGRESSORS

11  IF THEY REPENT AND ESTABLISH CHARITY 
THEY ARE YOUR BROTHERS IN FAITH AND SO DO WE 
EXPLAIN THE MESSAGES SO YOU MAY UNDERSTAND CLEARLY

12  BUT IF AFTER THEIR COVENANT WITH YOU
THEY DO VIOLATE THEIR PROMISES TO YOU
AND FOR YOUR FAITH THEY MOCK YOU
THEN FIGHT THE CHIEFS OF UNFAITH AMONG YOU
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY RESTRAIN THEM FROM YOU
THEIR PROMISES MEAN NOTHING THAT THEY MAKE TO YOU

13  WILL YOU NOT FIGHT PEOPLE WHO TRIED TO EXPEL THE MESSENGER
AND WHO VIOLATED THEIR OATHS AND THEN BECAME AGGRESSORS
BY BEING THE FIRST TO ASSAULT YOU, IS IT THEM YOU FEAR?
IT IS GOD WHOM YOU SHOULD MORE JUSTLY FEAR 
IF YOU ARE A SINCERE BELIEVER

14  FIGHT THEM AND YOUR LORD WILL PUNISH THEM 
BY YOUR HANDS AND WITH SHAME COVER THEM 
AND HELP YOU TO VICTORY OVER THEM 
AND HEAL THE BREASTS OF THE BELIEVERS FROM THEM

15  THEIR HEART'S INDIGNATIONS GOD WILL MAKE STATIONARY
FOR GOD WILL TURN TO WHOM HE WILLS IN MERCY 
AND GOD ENCOMPASSES ALL INDEED
AND FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS HE

16  OR DO YOU THINK THAT YOU 
WILL BE ABANDONED AS IF GOD DID NOT KNOW YOU 
WHO STRIVE HARD WITH MIGHT AND MAIN AMONG YOU?

AND TAKE FOR YOURSELVES NO FRIENDS OR PROTECTORS   
EXCEPT GOD AND HIS MESSENGER AND THE BELIEVERS 
AND OF ALL THAT YOU DO GOD IS THE SEER

164
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                   SECTION 3.  PART X

17  IT IS NOT FOR THOSE WHO JOIN GODS WITH GOD 
TO VISIT OR MAINTAIN THE MOSQUES OF GOD 

WHILE THEY WITNESS AGAINST THEIR OWN SOULS AS INFIDELS
THEIR WORKS BEAR NO FRUIT AND IN THE FIRE WILL THEY DWELL

18  THE MOSQUES OF GOD WILL BE
VISITED AND MAINTAINED BY THOSE WHO BELIEVE
IN GOD AND THE LAST DAY AND ESTABLISH PRAYERS REGULARLY
AND WHO PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY 
AND FEAR NONE EXCEPT GOD, FULL OF GLORY
IT IS THEY WHO ARE EXPECTED TO BE GUIDED RIGHTLY

19  DO YOU MAKE GIVING DRINK TO PILGRIMS WHO SERVE GOD 
OR THE MAINTAINING OF THE SACRED MOSQUE OF GOD 
EQUAL TO THOSE WHO SERVE AND BELIEVE IN GOD 
AND THE LAST DAY AND STRIVE HARD IN THE CAUSE OF GOD? 
NO, THEY ARE NOT AT ALL EQUAL IN THE SIGHT OF GOD 
THOSE WHO DO WRONG ARE NOT GUIDED BY GOD

20  BUT THOSE WHO DO BELIEVE AND SUFFER EXILE AND STRIVE 
HARD IN GOD'S CAUSE WITH THEIR GOODS AND THEIR LIVES
THEY HAVE THE HIGHEST RANK IN GOD'S SIGHT
THEY ARE THE ONES WHO RECEIVE SPIRITUAL DELIGHT

21  GOD GIVES THEM NEWS OF MERCY AND OF HIS GOOD PLEASURE 
AND OF GARDENS FOR THEM WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS

22  THEY WILL DWELL IN THEM FOREVER 
FOR GOD'S REWARD IS THE GREATEST EVER

23  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
TAKE NOT FOR FRIENDS YOUR FATHERS AND YOUR BROTHERS 
IF THEY LOVE INFIDELITY ABOVE BEING BELIEVERS 
IF ANY OF YOU DO SO YOU ARE WRONG-DOERS

24  IF IT BE THAT YOUR FATHERS 
OR YOUR SONS OR YOUR BROTHERS 
YOUR MATES OR YOUR KINDRED OR YOUR TREASURES 
OR THE COMMERCE IN WHICH OF A LOSS YOU FEAR 
OR THE DWELLINGS WHICH GIVE YOU PLEASURE  
ARE DEARER TO YOU THAN THE CREATOR 
OR HIS MESSENGER OR THE STRIVING IN THE CAUSE OF YOUR MAKER 
WAIT UNTIL A DECISION IS MADE BY YOUR LORD AND CHERISHR
AND REBELLIOUS PEOPLE ARE NOT GUIDED BY THE CREATOR

165
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                   SECTION 4.  PART X

25  CERTAINLY GOD DID INDEED IN MANY BATTLE FIELDS HELP YOU
ON THE DAY OF HUNAIN YOUR GREAT NUMBERS ELATED YOU 
BUT IN NOTHING DID THEY AVAIL YOU 
AND THE LAND AS WIDE AS IT IS DID CONSTRAIN YOU 
AND YOU TURNED BACK ON YOUR HEELS IN RETREAT MOST OF YOU

26  BUT GOD DID INDEED HELP THE MESSENGER AND THE BELIEVERS 
AND SENT FORCES WHICH YOU SAW NOT ON THE DISBELIEVERS
AND SO DOES HE PUNISH THE DISBELIEVERS

27  AGAIN WILL GOD TURN TO WHOM HE WILLS IN MERCY 
FOR GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

28  OH BELIEVERS, THE PAGANS ARE DIRTY 
SO AFTER THIS YEAR LET THEM NOT GAIN ENTRY
TO THE SACRED MOSQUE AND IF YOU FEAR POVERTY
GOD WILL ENRICH YOU IF HE WILLS OUT OF HIS BOUNTY 
AND ALL KNOWING AND ALL WISE IS HE

29  AND FIGHT AGAINST THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION
THOSE WHO BELIEVE NOT IN THE RESSURECTION
THOSE WHO HOLD NOT FORBIDDEN 
THAT WHICH GOD AND HIS MESSENGER HAS FORBIDDEN 
NOR DO THEY FOLLOW THE TRUE RELIGION 
EVEN IF THEY ARE OF THE PEOPLE OF THE REVELATIONS 
UNTIL THEY PAY THE TAX WITH WILLING SUBMISSION
AND FEEL THEMSELVES IN A STATE OF HUMILIATION

166
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                   SECTION 5.  PART X

30  THE JEWS CALL EZRA, GOD'S SON
THE CHRISTIANS CALL CHRIST, GOD'S SON
THAT IS FROM THEIR MOUTHS AN INVENTION
IN THIS THEY BUT MAKE AN IMITATION
OF THE PRIOR DISBELIEVER'S FABRICATIONS 
GOD'S CURSE IS ON THEM AND THEY ARE IN DELUSION

31  THEY TAKE THEIR ANCHORITES AND THEIR PRIESTS 
AS GODS BESIDES GOD IN DEITY
AND THEY TAKE CHRIST, THE SON OF MARY AS A DIETY
YET THEY WERE COMMANDED TO WORSHIP ONE GOD ONLY
AND THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE, TO HIM BE PRAISE AND GLORY  
FAR ABOVE HAVING THE PARTNERS THEY ASCRIBE TO HIM IS HE

32  WITH THEIR MOUTHS THEY WANT TO EXTINGUISH GOD'S LIGHT 
BUT GOD WILL ALLOW ONLY TO PERFECT HIS LIGHT 
THOUGH IT BE TO THE DISBELIEVERS DISLIKE 

33  IT IS HE WHO HAS SENT HIS MESSENGER WITH THE TRUE RELIGION
AND GUIDANCE TO PROCLAIM IT OVER ALL RELIGIONS
THOUGH IT IS DETESTED BY THOSE IN REJECTION 

 34  OH BELIEVERS, AMONG PRIESTS AND RABBIS ARE THOSE WHOM THEY 
DEVOUR THE SUBSTANCE OF MEN AND HINDER THEM FROM GOD'S WAY
WHO HOARD GOLD AND SILVER AND SPEND IT NOT IN GOD'S WAY  
ANNOUNCE TO THEM THE PENALTY OF A GRIEVOUS DAY

35  ON THE DAY WHEN PRODUCED OUT OF THAT WEALTH WILL BE
HEAT IN THE FIRE OF HELL AND WITH IT WILL BE 
BRANDED THEIR FOREHEADS, THEIR FLANKS AND BACKS AND INDEED 
THIS WILL BE THE TREASURE WHICH FOR YOURSELVES YOU BURIED
SO TASTE THE TREASURES WHICH YOU YOURSELVES BURIED

36  THE NUMBER OF MONTHS IS TWELVE IN A YEAR
THE DAY GOD CREATED THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH  
AND OF THEM FOUR ARE SACRED THAT IS THE RIGHT CULTURE
SO WRONG NOT YOURSELVES IN THEM AND FIGHT THE DISBELIEVERS 
ALL TOGETHER AS THEY FIGHT YOU ALL TOGETHER
BUT KNOW THAT GOD IS WITH THOSE WHO PERSEVERE

37  TRANSPOSING A PROHIBITED MONTH IS DONE BY DISBELIEVERS 
TO MAKE IT LAWFUL ONE YEAR AND FORBID IT ANOTHER  
AND MAKING FORBIDDEN MONTHS LAWFUL BY ADJUSTING THEIR NUMBER
MAKING LAWFUL MONTHS FORBIDDEN BY ADJUSTING THEIR NUMBER
AND THE EVIL OF THEIR COURSE GIVES THEM PLEASURE
BUT GOD GUIDES NOT THOSE WHO ARE REJECTORS

167
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                   SECTION 6.  PART X

38  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS, WHAT IS THE MATTER  
THAT WHEN YOU ARE ASKED TO FIGHT IN THE CAUSE OF THE CREATOR 
THAT YOU CLING HEAVILY TO THE EARTH THEREAFTER?  
DO YOU PREFER THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD TO THE HEREAFTER?
LITTLE IS THE COMFORT OF THIS LIFE COMPARED TO THE HEREAFTER

39  UNLESS YOU GO FORTH HE SURELY
WILL PUNISH YOU WITH A GRIEVOUS PENALTY 

AND IN YOUR PLACE PUT OTHERS 
BUT HIM YOU WILL NOT HARM EVER
FOR OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER

40  IF YOU HELP NOT YOUR LEADER IT IS NO MATTER 
FOR SURELY GOD DID HELP HIM WHEN THE DISBELIEVERS 
DROVE HIM OUT AND HE HAD NO MORE THAN ONE PARTNER 
WHEN THEY WERE TWO IN THE CAVE AND HE SAID TO HIS PARTNER
FEAR NOT FOR WITH US IS THE CREATOR
THEN GOD SENT DOWN PEACE ON HIM MAKING HIM STRONGER
WITH FORCES OF WHICH YOU WERE NOT THE OBSERVER  
AND HUMBLED TO THE DEPTHS THE DISBELIEVERS 
THE WORD OF GOD IS EXALTED IN MEASURE
GOD IS WISE AND EXALTED IN POWER 

41  GO FORTH EQUIPPED LIGHTLY OR HEAVILY AND STRIVE 
AND STRUGGLE IN GOD'S CAUSE WITH YOUR GOODS AND YOUR LIVES 
THAT IS BEST FOR YOU IF YOU ARE WISE

42  IF THERE HAD BEEN GAIN IN SIGHT IMMEDIATELY  
AND THE JOURNEY EASY THEY WOULD HAVE ALL SURELY
FOLLOWED YOU BUT THE DISTANCE WAS LONG AND WEIGHTY 
AND THEY WOULD SWEAR BY GOD STRONGLY
IF ONLY WE COULD WE WOULD HAVE CERTAINLY 
COME WITH YOU BUT THEY WOULD DESTROY COMPLETELY
THEIR OWN SOULS FOR GOD KNOWS THEY ARE LYING SURELY

168
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                   SECTION 7.  PART X

43  GOD GIVES YOU GRACE BUT WHY DID YOU GRANT THEM EXEMPTION
BEFORE THOSE WHO TOLD THE TRUTH WERE SEEN IN DISTINCTION 
AND YOU HAD PROVED THE LIARS WITHOUT QUESTION?

44  THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN THE RESSURECTION 
AND IN GOD DO NOT ASK YOU FOR ANY EXEMPTION 
FOR FIGHTING WITH THEIR PERSONS AND POSSESSIONS
AND GOD KNOWS THOSE WHO KEEP THEIR OBLIGATIONS

45  ONLY THOSE WHO ASK YOU FOR EXEMPTION
ARE THOSE WHO BELIEVE NOT IN THE RESSURECTION 
OR IN THEIR LORD AND WHOSE HEARTS ARE IN CONFUSION 
AND THEY ARE TOSSED TO AND FRO IN THEIR DELUSION

46  IF THEY HAD INTENDED TO COME OUT IN REALITY
THEY WOULD HAVE MADE SOME PREPARATION TO BE READY
BUT YOUR LORD WAS AVERSE TO THEIR BEING SENT FORTH REALLY
SO HE MADE THEM TO LAG BEHIND AND THEY WERE TOLD TO SIT IDLY
AMONG THOSE WHO SIT AT HOME INACTIVELY 

47  IF THEY HAD COME OUT WITH YOU 
THEY WOULD NOT HAVE ADDED STRENGTH TO YOU
BUT WOULD HAVE ONLY CAUSED DISORDER AMONG YOU
HURRYING TO AND FRO AND SOWING SEDITION AMONG YOU 
THERE WOULD HAVE BEEN SOME OF THEM WHO
WOULD HAVE LISTENED TO THEM FROM AMONG YOU
GOD KNOWS WELL THOSE WHO DO WRONG AMONG YOU

48  THEY HAD PLOTTED SEDITION BEFORE AND HAD DEVISED
PLOTS AGAINST YOU UNTIL THE TRUTH ARRIVED

AND THE DECREE OF GOD BECAME MANIFEST
ALTHOUGH SURELY THEY DID DETEST

49  AMONG THEM THERE ARE MANY 
WHO SAY, GRANT ME EXEMPTION AND DO NOT TRY ME 
HAVE THEY NOT FALLEN INTO TRIAL ALREADY? 
AND HELL SURROUNDS THE DISBELIEVERS COMPLETELY

50  IF GOOD BEFALLS YOU THEN GRIEVED ARE THEY
IF A MISFORTUNE BEFALLS YOU THEN THEY SAY
WE TOOK OUR PRECAUTIONS BEFORE TODAY
AND THEN THEY REJOICE TURNING AWAY

51  SAY, NOTHING WILL HAPPEN TO US 
EXCEPT WHAT GOD HAS DECREED FOR US 
HE IS OUR PROTECTOR AND IN HIM WE TRUST

52  CAN YOU EXPECT FOR US ANY FATE OTHER 
THAN ONE OF TWO THINGS, WE WILL BE VICTORS OR MARTYRS?
BUT FOR YOU WE CAN EXPECT EITHER THAT THE CREATOR
WILL PUNISH YOU HIMSELF OR BY OUR ENDEAVORS
SO WAIT, FOR WE WILL WAIT WITH YOU TOGETHER

53  SAY, SPEND WILLINGLY OR UNWILLINGLY, IT WILL NOT BE ACCEPTED 
FOR YOU ARE PEOPLE WHO ARE REBELLIOUS AND WICKED

169
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                  SECTION 7 (CONT'D). PART X

54  THE ONLY REASON WHY THEIR CONTRIBUTIONS 
ARE NOT ACCEPTED IS BECAUSE OF THEIR REJECTION 
OF GOD AND HIS MESSENGER AND THEY HAVE NO CONVICTION 
IN THEIR PRAYERS AND THEY OFFER UNWILLING CONTRIBUTIONS

55  LET NOT THEIR WEALTH OR THEIR CHILDREN BE TO YOU AMAZING 
GOD'S PLAN IS TO PUNISH THEM IN THIS LIFE WITH THESE THINGS 
AND THAT THEIR SOULS MAY PERISH IN THEIR DENYING

56  THEY SWEAR BY GOD THAT THEY ARE OF YOU
BUT THEY ARE NOT REALLY OF YOU 
AND THEY ARE AFRAID TO APPEAR BEFORE YOU

57  AND IF THEY COULD FIND CAVES OR A PLACE TO FLEE  
OR A PLACE OF CONCEALMENT THEY WOULD SURELY
TURN STRAIGHTWAY FROM YOU HASTILY

58  AND AMONG THEM ARE MEN WHO SLANDEROUSLY
ATTACK YOU IN THE MATTER OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF CHARITY
AND IF THEY ARE GIVEN PART OF IT THEN THEY ARE PLEASED
BUT IF NOT THEN THEY BEHAVE INDIGNANTLY 

59  IF THEY HAD BEEN CONTENT
WITH WHAT GOD AND HIS APOSTLE HAD SENT
AND IF THEY HAD SAID, FOR US GOD IS SUFFICIENT 
AND GOD AND HIS APOSTLE WILL SOON GIVE US RECOMPENSE  
AND TO GOD DO WE GIVE OUR OBEDIENCE
THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN THE RIGHT COURSE TO COMMENCE

170
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                   SECTION 8.  PART X

60  CHARITY IS FOR THE POOR AND THE NEEDY
AND THOSE EMPLOYED TO ADMINISTER THE MONEY
AND FOR THOSE WHOSE HEARTS HAVE BEEN RECENTLY
RECONCILED TO TRUTH AND TO FREE THOSE WHO ARE NOT FREE

AND IN DEBT IN THE CAUSE OF GOD 
AND FOR THE WAYFARER AND THIS IS ORDAINED BY GOD 
FOR FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS GOD

61  THERE ARE THOSE WHO ANNOY THE MESSENGER 
AND THEY SAY, HE IS ALL EAR
BUT TO THEM SAY, HE LISTENS TO WHAT IS BETTER 
HE BELIEVES IN GOD AND HAS FAITH IN THE BELIEVERS
AND HE IS A MERCY TO THOSE OF YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
BUT ANY OF THOSE WHO ANNOY THE MESSENGER
WILL HAVE A PENALTY THAT IS SEVERE

62  TO PLEASE YOU THEY SWEAR BY THE CREATOR
BUT IF THEY PLEASED GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
IT WOULD BE BETTER IF THEY ARE BELIEVERS

63  KNOW THEY NOT THAT FOR THOSE WHO ARE OPPOSERS 
OF THEIR LORD AND HIS MESSENGER

IS THE FIRE OF HELL? 
AND IN IT THEY WILL DWELL 
THAT IS THE SUPREME DISGRACE - HELL

64  THE HYPOCRITES ARE AFRAID THAT A CHAPTER SHOULD BE 
SENT DOWN ABOUT THEM SHOWING THEM WHAT IS REALLY 
IN THEIR HEARTS. SAY, AT US YOU MAKE MOCKERY
GOD WILL BRING TO LIGHT ALL YOU FEAR SURELY

65  IF YOU QUESTION THEM THEY SAY EMPHASIZING 
SAYING, WE WERE ONLY TALKING IDLY AND PLAYING
SAY, WAS IT GOD AND HIS APOSTLE YOU WERE MOCKING?

66  MAKE NO EXCUSES FOR YOU 
HAVE REJECTED THE FAITH EVEN AFTER YOU 
HAD ACCEPTED IT AND IF WE PARDON SOME OF YOU  
WE WILL SURELY PUNISH OTHERS AMONG YOU 
FOR THEY ARE PEOPLE THAT ARE UNTRUE

171
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                   SECTION 9.  PART X

67  THE HYPOCRITES HAVE AN UNDERSTANDING WITH EACH OTHER
THEY ENJOIN EVIL AND FORBID WHAT IS PROPER
THEY WITHHOLD THEIR HANDS AND HAVE FORGOTTEN THE CREATOR
SO THEY TOO HAVE BEEN FORGOTTEN BY THEIR MAKER 
THE HYPOCRITES ARE REBELLIOUS AND PERVERTED TRANSGRESSORS

68  GOD HAS PROMISED THE HYPOCRITICAL MEN 
AND THOSE WHO ARE HYPOCRITICAL WOMEN 
AND TO THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION 

THE FIRE OF HELL AND IT IS SUFFICIENT FOR THEM 
AND THE CURSE OF THEIR LORD IS ON THEM
AN ENDURING PUNISHMENT IS IN STORE FOR THEM

69  AS IN THE CASE OF THOSE PRIOR 
THEY WERE MIGHTIER THAN YOU IN POWER  
IN WEALTH AND CHILDREN THEY WERE GREATER
AND THEY HAD THEIR ENJOYMENT OF THEIR MEASURE 
AND YOU TOO HAVE OF YOURS AS SO DID THOSE BEFORE
AND YOU INDULGE IN IDLE TALK TOO AS THEY DID FORMER
AND THEIR WORKS ARE FRUITLESS AND SO IN THE HEREAFTER
THEY WILL SURELY BE AMONG THE LOSERS 

70  HAS NOT THE STORY REACHED THEM OF THE FORMER PEOPLE 
OF THE PEOPLE OF NOAH AND AD AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE
AND THE PEOPLE OF ABRAHAM AND THE MIDIAN PEOPLE 

AND THE OVERTHROWN CITIES?   
APOSTLES CAME TO THEM WITH SIGNS CLEARLY
THEY WRONGED THEMSELVES, GOD TREATED THEM NOT WRONGFULLY

71  THE MEN AND WOMEN WHO ARE BELIEVERS
THEY ARE PROTECTORS OF ONE ANOTHER 
THEY ENJOIN WHAT IS JUST AND FORBID WHAT IS IN ERROR  
THEY PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY AND OBSERVE REGULAR PRAYERS 
AND OBEY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
UPON THEM WILL GOD GRANT HIS FAVOR
FOR HE IS ALL WISE AND EXALTED IN POWER

72  GOD HAS PROMISED TO BELIEVERS MEN AND WOMEN 
GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS AND GARDENS
WITH EVERLASTING BLISSFUL MANSIONS 
AND GOD'S GOOD PLEASURE IS THE GREATEST SALVATION

172
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                SECTION 10.  PART X

73  OH PROPHET, STRIVE HARD AGAINST THE DISBELIEVERS 
AND THE HYPOCRITES BE FIRM AGAINST THEM AND SEVERE 
AND THEIR HOME IS IN HELL, AN EVIL PLACE FOR THE DWELLERS

74  THEY SWEAR BY GOD THAT NOTHING DID THEY UTTER 
BUT THEY DID BLASPHEME AND THEY DID DO IT AFTER 
ACCEPTING THE RELIGION AND THEY CONSPIRED
PLOTTINGS WHICH THEY WERE UNABLE TO DELIVER
AND THIS REVENGE WAS THEIR RETURN FOR THE FAVOR
WHICH HAD BEEN GIVEN TO THEM BY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
IF THEY REPENT IT WILL BE BETTER 
BUT IF THEY TURN BACK TO EVIL GOD WILL PUNISH THEM AFTER
WITH A GRIEVOUS PENALTY IN THIS LIFE AND THE HEREAFTER 
AND THEY WILL HAVE NO ONE AS A PROTECTOR OR HELPER

75  AMONG THEM ARE MEN WHO MADE A COVENANT SINCERELY
WITH GOD, THAT IF HE BESTOWED ON THEM OF HIS BOUNTY 
THAT THEY WOULD GIVE LARGELY IN CHARITY 
AND BE TRULY AMONG THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

76  BUT WHEN HE DID BESTOW OF HIS BOUNTY THEY BECAME GREEDY 
AND TURNED BACK FROM THE FULFILLMENT OF THEIR DUTY

77  SO HE HAS CONSEQUENTLY
PUT INTO THEIR HEARTS HYPOCRISY

78  TO LAST UNTIL THE DAY WHEN THEY WILL MEET GOD
BECAUSE THEY BROKE THEIR COVENANT WITH GOD 
AND BECAUSE THAT THEY LIED TO GOD
THEIR SECRET THOUGHTS ARE KNOWN TO GOD 
AND THEIR SECRET COUNSELS ARE KNOWN TO GOD
AND ALL THINGS SEEN AND UNSEEN ARE KNOWN TO GOD  

79  THOSE WHO SLANDER THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
WHO GIVE THEMSELVES FREELY TO DEEDS OF CHARITY 
AS WELL AS THOSE WHO FIND NOTHING TO GIVE EXCEPT GOOD DEEDS  
AND MOCK THEM, GOD WILL REPAY THEM FOR THEIR MOCKERY  
AND THEY WILL HAVE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

80  WHETHER OR NOT YOU ASK FOR THEIR FORGIVENESS 
THEIR SIN IS UNFORGIVABLE, IF YOU ASK  FOR THEIR FORGIVENESS 
SEVENTY TIMES THEY WILL NOT RECEIVE GOD'S FORGIVENESS
BECAUSE THEY HAVE REJECTED GOD AND HIS MESSAGES
AND GOD GUIDES NOT HE WHO TRANSGRESSES 

173
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                 SECTION 11.  PART X

81  AND OF THOSE WHO WERE LEFT BEHIND IN THE TABUK EXPEDITION 
BEHIND THE BACK OF THE APOSTLE THEY REJOICE IN THEIR INACTION 
THEY HATED TO STRIVE WITH THEIR LIVES AND THEIR POSSESSIONS
THEY SAID, GO NOT FORTH IN THE HEAT OF THE SUN
BUT THE FIRE OF HELL IS FIERCER ONE 

82  SO LET THEM LAUGH A LITTLE, MUCH WILL THEY BE WEEPING
A RECOMPENSE FOR THE EVIL THAT THEY HAVE BEEN DOING

83  THEREFORE IF GOD BRINGS YOU BACK TO A PARTY OF THEM 
AND YOUR PERMISSION TO GO FORTH IS ASKED BY THEM
NEVER WILL YOU GO FORTH WITH ME. SAY TO THEM 
AND NEVER FIGHT AN ENEMY WITH THEM
TO SIT AT HOME THE FIRST TIME WAS CHOSEN BY THEM
SO NOW WITH THOSE WHO STAY BEHIND, LET THEM STAY WITH THEM

84  NOR DO YOU EVER PRAY FOR ANY OF THEM THAT HAVE DIED
NOR STAND AT HIS GRAVE FOR THAT THEY DIED

IN REJECTION OF GOD AND HIS APOSTLE
AND IN A STATE OF BEING REBELS

85  NOR LET THEIR WEALTH OR CHILDREN BE TO YOU AMAZING
YOUR LORD'S PLAN IS TO PUNISH THEM WITH THESE THINGS 
AND THAT THEIR SOULS MAY PERISH FOR THEIR DENYING

86  WHEN A CHAPTER COMES DOWN ENJOINING THEM TO BE BELIEVERS 
AND TO STRIVE AND FIGHT ALONG WITH GOD'S MESSENGER
THEY ASK YOU FOR EXEMPTION THOSE WITH WEALTH AND TREASURES
AND SAY, LEAVE US BEHIND WITH THE STRAGGLERS

87  THEY PREFER TO BE WITH THE WOMEN
WHO REMAIN BEHIND AT HOME WITH THE CHILDREN
THEIR HEARTS ARE SEALED SO THEY HAVE NO COMPREHENSION 

88  BUT THE APOSTLE AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE WITH HIM STRIVE 
AND THEY FIGHT WITH THEIR WEALTH AND THEIR LIVES
AND THEY WILL PROSPER ALL OF THEIR LIVES

89  GOD HAS PREPARED FOR THEM 
GARDENS WITH RIVERS FLOWING BENEATH THEM 
THAT IS INDEED THE SUPREME ACHIEVEMENT FOR THEM

174
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                                SECTION 12.  PART X

90  AND THERE WERE AMONG THE ARABS OF THE DESERT  
MEN WHO MADE EXCUSES AND WERE FALSE TO THE CREATOR
AND ASKED FOR EXEMPTION AND WERE FALSE TO THE MESSENGER
AND SAT INACTIVE AND SOON WILL A DISASTER 
SEIZE ALL THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS 

91  THERE IS NO BLAME ON THE WEAK OR THE SICK OR EITHER
THOSE WHO FIND NOTHING TO SPEND BUT ARE SINCERE 
IN THEIR DUTY TO GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
NO COMPLAINT IS THERE AGAINST THE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
AND GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER 

92  NOR IS THEIR BLAME ON ACCOUNT
OF THOSE WHO CAME TO YOU TO BE PROVIDED WITH MOUNTS
BUT WHEN THEN YOU SAID TO THEM, I CAN FIND FOR YOU NO MOUNTS  
THEY TURNED BACK CRYING ON ACCOUNT
THAT THEY HAD NO RESOURCES TO AFFORD THE AMOUNTS

93  THE COMPLAINT IS AGAINST THOSE WHO CLAIM EXEMPTION 
WHILE THEY ARE RICH AND PREFER TO STAY BEHIND WITH THE WOMEN 
GOD HAS SEALED THEIR HEARTS SO THAT THEY HAVE NO COMPREHENSION

PART XI

94  WHEN THEY RETURN TO YOU
THEY WILL PRESENT THEIR EXCUSES TO YOU
SAY TO THEM, PRESENT NO EXCUSES WE WILL NOT BELIEVE YOU
GOD HAS TOLD US THE TRUE STATE OF MATTERS CONCERNING YOU
WHAT MATTERS TO GOD AND THE APOSTLE ARE THE ACTIONS OF YOU 
AND YOU WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO GOD AND HE WILL THEN SHOW YOU 
THE TRUTH OF ALL THAT WAS DONE BY YOU 

95  THEY WILL SWEAR BY GOD WHEN YOU RETURN TO THEM
THAT YOU MAY LEAVE THEM ALONE, THEREFORE LEAVE THEM  
THEY ARE AN ABOMINATION AND HELL IS THE PLACE FOR THEM
A FITTING RECOMPENSE FOR EVIL DONE BY THEM

96  THEY WILL SWEAR TO MAKE YOU PLEASED WITH THEM
BUT EVEN IF YOU ARE PLEASED WITH THEM
GOD IS NOT PLEASED WITH THEM

97  THE DESERT DWELLERS 
ARE THE WORST HYPOCRITES AND DISBELIEVERS
AND MORE IGNORANT OF WHAT GOD REVEALED TO HIS MESSENGER
BUT GOD IS ALL WISE AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

98  SOME OF THE DESERT DWELLERS
LOOK ON THEIR PAYMENTS AS A FINE AND WATCH FOR DISASTERS 
TO FALL ON YOU, BUT ON THEM BE THE EVIL DISASTER 
GOD IS ALL HEARING AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

99  BUT SOME OF THE DESERT DWELLERS
THOSE WHO IN GOD AND THE LAST DAY ARE BELIEVERS
LOOK ON THEIR PAYMENTS AS GIFTS BRINGING THEM NEARER 
TO THE CREATOR AND OBTAINING THE PRAYERS OF THE MESSENGER
THEY DO BRING THEM NEARER AND GOD WILL ADMIT THEM TO HIS FAVOR 
FOR GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

175
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                               SECTION 13.  PART XI

100  THE VANGUARD OF ISLAM WHO WERE THE FIRST OF THEM 
WHO FORSOOK THEIR HOMES AND THOSE WHO AIDED THEM 
AND THOSE WHO IN ALL GOOD DEEDS FOLLOW THEM 
GOD IS WELL PLEASED WITH THEM 
AS ARE THEY WITH HIM AND FOR THEM
HE HAS PREPARED GARDENS TO DWELL IN FOR THEM
AND THAT IS THE SUPREME ACHIEVEMENT FOR THEM

101  AROUND YOU THERE ARE DESERT ARABS THAT ARE HYPOCRITES TRULY
AND AMONG THE MEDINA FOLK THAT ARE OBSTINATE IN HYPOCRISY 
YOU DO NOT KNOW THEM BUT WE DO KNOW THEM CLEARLY
AND TWICE WILL WE PUNISH THEM AND ADDITIONALLY
THEY WILL BE SENT TO A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

102  OTHERS THERE ARE WHO ACKNOWLEDGED THEIR EVILS 
AND THEY HAVE MIXED A GOOD ACT WITH ONE THAT WAS SINFUL
PERHAPS GOD WILL TURN TO THEM IN MERCY, FOR GOD IS MERCIFUL 

103  AND OF THEIR GOODS TAKE CHARITY FROM THEM
SO THAT YOU MIGHT PURIFY AND SANCTIFY THEM 
AND ON THEIR BEHALF PRAY FOR THEM
YOUR PRAYERS ARE A SOURCE OF SECURITY FOR THEM 
AND GOD IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH THE AFFAIRS OF THEM

104  GOD ACCEPTS REPENTANCE FROM HIS SERVANTS GRATEFULLY
AND GRACEFULLY RECEIVES THEIR GIFTS OF CHARITY 
AND GOD IS OFTEN RETURNING TO MERCY

1O5  AND SAY, WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS. GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
WILL BE THE OBSERVER OF YOUR WORK AND THE BELIEVERS 
AND YOU WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO THE KNOWER 
OF WHAT IS HIDDEN AND OPEN, THEN WE WILL MAKE CLEAR 
THE TRUTH TO YOU OF ALL OF YOUR ENDEAVORS

106  THERE ARE YET OTHERS 
HELD IN SUSPENSE FOR GOD'S ORDERS
WHETHER HE WILL PUNISH THEM OR GIVE THEM FAVOR 
FOR GOD IS ALL WISE AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

107  THERE ARE THOSE WHO PUT UP A MOSQUE IN ERROR
IN AN EFFORT TO DISUNITE THE BELIEVERS
AND IN PREPARATION FOR ONE WHO WAS A WARRIOR
AGAINST THE CREATOR AND HIS MESSENGER
BEFORE THAT THEY WILL INDEED SWEAR 
THAT THEIR INTENTIONS WERE THOSE OF RIGHT DOERS
BUT GOD DOES DECLARE THAT THEY ARE LIARS 

176
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                              SECTION 13 (CONT'D). PART XI

108  NEVER STAND IN IT, THERE IS A MOSQUE SURELY
WHOSE FOUNDATION WAS LAID FROM THE FIRST DAY ON PIETY 
YOUR STANDING IN IT IS MORE WORTHY
FOR OFFERING YOUR PRAYERS IN IT REGULARLY
FOR IN IT ARE MEN WHO LOVE PURITY
AND GOD LOVES THOSE WHO LOVE PURITY

109  WHICH THEN IS BEST, HE THAT LAYS HIS FOUNDATION 
ON PIETY TO GOD OR HE THAT LAYS HIS FOUNDATION

ON AN UNDERMINED SAND CLIFF READY TO CRUMBLE? 
AND IT DOES CRUMBLE DOWN WITH HIM INTO HELL 
AND GOD GUIDES NOT WRONG DOING PEOPLE 

110  THOSE WHO BUILD SUCH A FOUNDATION 
ARE NEVER FREE FROM SUSPICION 
THEIR HEARTS ARE IN A SHAKY CONDITION
UNTIL THEIR HEARTS ARE CUT UP INTO SECTIONS
AND SURELY GOD KNOWS ALL THINGS IN CREATION

177
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                               SECTION 14.  PART XI

111  GOD HAS PURCHASED OF THOSE WHO BELIEVE
THEIR PERSONS AND THEIR PROPERTIES
FOR THEIRS IN RETURN IS THE GARDEN OF ETERNITY
FOR THEY FIGHT AND KILL AND ARE KILLED FOR HIS GLORY
A PROMISE THAT IS BINDING ON HIM IN TRUTH AND CERTAINTY
THROUGH THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL AND THE QURAN FIRMLY

WHO BESIDES GOD IS MORE FAITHFUL TO HIS COVENANT?
THEN REJOICE IN THE CONCLUDED AGREEMENT
AND THAT IS THE SUPREME ACHIEVEMENT 

112  THOSE THAT TURN IN REPENTANCE TO GOD 
AND THAT SERVE GOD AND PRAISE GOD
THAT WANDER IN DEVOTION TO THE CAUSE OF GOD 
THAT BOW DOWN AND PROSTRATE THEMSELVES IN PRAYER TO GOD  
WHO ENJOIN GOOD, FORBID EVIL AND OBSERVE THE LIMITS SET BY GOD 
THEY REJOICE, SO GIVE GOOD NEWS TO THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS IN GOD

113  IT IS NOT FITTING FOR THE PROPHET AND FOR THE BELIEVERS
THAT THEY SHOULD PRAY FOR FORGIVENESS FOR DISBELIEVERS
EVEN THOUGH THEY BE NEAR OF KIN AFTER IT IS CLEAR 
THAT THEY ARE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE

114  AND ABRAHAM PRAYED FOR FORGIVENESS FOR HIS FATHER  
ONLY BECAUSE HE HAD MADE TO HIM A PROMISE PRIOR
BUT WHEN HIS ENMITY TO GOD BECAME CLEAR  
HE DISASSOCIATED HIMSELF FROM HIM ALTOGETHER
FOR ABRAHAM WAS A TENDER HEARTED AND FORBEARING BELIEVER

115  AND GOD WILL NOT MISLEAD A PEOPLE AFTER
HE HAS GUIDED THEM IN ORDER THAT HE MAY MAKE CLEAR
WHAT TO AVOID, FOR GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

116  THE DOMINION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH BELONG TO THE CREATOR
HE GIVES LIFE AND HE TAKES IT AND YOU HAVE NO HELPER
EXCEPT FOR HIM AND NO PROTECTOR

117  GOD TURNED WITH FAVOR TO THE PROPHET AND THE EMIGRANTS   
AND HELPERS WHO FOLLOWED HIM IN A TIME OF TORMENT

THEN AFTER THE HEARTS OF A PARTY OF THEM 
HAD NEARLY SWERVED FROM DUTY HE TURNED TO THEM 
FOR INDEED HE IS MOST KIND AND MOST MERCIFUL TO THEM

118  TO THE THREE WHO WERE LEFT BEHIND HE TURNED IN MERCY
AND THEY FELT GUILTY TO SUCH A DEGREE 
THAT THE EARTH SEEMED CONSTRAINED IN ALL ITS EXTENSITY 
THEIR SOULS SEEMED STRAIGHTENED AND THEY PERCEIVED 
THAT FROM GOD THERE IS NOWHERE TO FLEE 
AND NO REFUGE BUT IN GOD AND HE TURNED TO THEM MERCIFULLY
THAT THEY MIGHT REPENT, FOR HE IS FULL OF MERCY

178
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                              SECTION 15.  PART XI

119 FEAR GOD, OH YOU WHO BELIEVE 
AND BE WITH THOSE WHO ARE TRUE IN WORD AND DEED

120  FOR THE PEOPLE OF MEDINAH IT WAS NOT PROPER
AND THOSE ROUND ABOUT THEM OF THE DESERT DWELLERS
TO REFUSE TO FOLLOW GOD'S MESSENGER 
NOR TO THEIR OWN LIVES TO HIS TO PREFER 
BECAUSE NOTHING COULD THEY DO OR SUFFER 
BUT WAS TO THEIR CREDIT OF DEEDS OF RIGHT  DOERS
WHETHER THEY SUFFERED THIRST OR FATIGUE OR HUNGER 
OR TROD PATHS TO RAISE THE ANGER OF DISBELIEVERS
OR RECEIVED AN INJURY FROM AN ENEMY WHATEVER
FOR YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER DOES NOT SUFFER
THE REWARD TO BE LOST OF RIGHTEOUS DOERS

121  AND NOR COULD THEY SPEND CHARITABLY
ANYTHING LARGE OR SMALL FOR THE NEED
OR CUT ACROSS A VALLEY BUT THE DEED
IS INSCRIBED TO THEIR CREDIT INDEED
THAT HE MAY REWARD THEM AMPLY

122  NOR SHOULD THE BELIEVERS ALL GO FORTH IN ONE CONGREGATION 
IF A CONTINGENT FROM EVERY EXPEDITION 
REMAINED BEHIND THEY COULD STUDY RELIGION 
AND GIVE TO THE PEOPLE TRUE AND CLEAR ADMONITION 
SO THE PEOPLE MAY LEARN TO GUARD AGAINST PERDITION

179
CHAPTER 9.  REPENTANCE                                                               SECTION 16.  PART XI

123  FIGHT THE DISBELIEVERS WHO ARE NEAR YOU 
AND LET THEM FIND FIRMNESS IN YOU 
AND KNOW THAT IF YOU FEAR GOD HE IS WITH YOU

124  WHENEVER THERE COMES DOWN A CHAPTER 
SOME OF THEM SAY, WHICH OF YOU BELIEVERS
BY IT HAS HAD HIS FAITH MADE STRONGER 
THOSE WHO ARE TRUE BELIEVERS
REJOICE BECAUSE THEIR FAITH IS MADE STRONGER

125  THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS A DISEASE, IT WILL ADD DOUBT
TO THEIR DOUBT AND THEY WILL DIE IN A STATE OF DOUBT

126  THEY ARE TRIED EVERY YEAR ONCE OR TWICE
YET THEY TURN NOT IN REPENTANCE AND THEY TAKE NO ADVICE

127  AND THEN WHENEVER THERE COMES DOWN TO THEM A REVELATION
THEY LOOK AT ONE ANOTHER AND SAY, ARE YOU SEEN BY ANYONE?
THEN THEY TURN AWAY, SO GOD HAS TURNED THE DIRECTION
OF THEIR HEARTS AWAY FROM THE LIGHT FOR THE REASON
THAT THEY DO NOT HAVE ANY COMPREHENSION

128  NOW HAS COME FROM AMONG YOU AN APOSTLE
IT GRIEVES HIM THAT YOU SHOULD BE STRESSFUL
SO ARDENTLY ANXIOUS IS HE OVER YOU PEOPLE
TO THE BELIEVERS IS HE KIND AND MERCIFUL 

129  BUT IF THEY TURN AWAY SAY, GOD SUFFICES ME 
THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE AND ON HIM IS MY DEPENDENCY
AND MY LORD IS THE LORD OF THE THRONE OF SUPREME GLORY

180
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                            SECTION 1.  PART XI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD AM THE SEER
THESE ARE THE VERSES OF THE BOOK OF WISDOM THAT IS CLEAR

2  IS IT A MATTER OF WONDERMENT TO MEN THAT TO THEM
WE HAVE SENT INSPIRATION TO A MAN FROM AMONG THEM

THAT HE SHOULD BE A WARNER 
TO MANKIND OF THEIR DANGER 
AND GIVE GOOD NEWS TO THE BELIEVERS 

THAT THEY HAVE BEFORE THEIR LORD 
THE LOFTY RANK OF TRUTH AS THEIR REWARD?

BUT SAY THE DISBELIEVERS 
THIS IS AN EVIDENT SORCERER

3  YOUR LORD IS GOD WHO IN SIX DAYS CREATED EVERYTHING
AND IS ESTABLISHED ON THE THRONE REGULATING 
AND CONSTANTLY GOVERNING ALL THINGS 
 
EXCEPT BY HIS LEAVE NO INTERCESSOR CAN PLEAD WITH HIM
SURELY THIS IS MY LORD AND YOUR LORD SO SERVE HIM 
WILL YOU NOT RECEIVE ADMONITION FROM HIM?

4  TO HIM WILL BE YOUR RETURN ALL OF YOU 
THE PROMISE OF GOD IS SURE AND TRUE 

IT IS HE WHO BEGINS THE CREATION PROCESS 
AND HE REPEATS IT SO THAT HE MAY GIVE JUSTICE 
TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS

BUT THOSE WHO REJECT HIM 
WILL HAVE DRAUGHTS OF BOILING FLUIDS FROM HIM
AND A GRIEVOUS PENALTY BECAUSE THEY REJECTED HIM

5  IT IS HE WHO MADE THE SUN TO BE A SHINING GLORY 
AND THE MOON TO BE A LIGHT OF BEAUTY 
AND MEASURED OUT STAGES FOR HER DISTINCTIVELY
THAT YOU MIGHT KNOW THE NUMBER OF YEARS ACCURATELY
AND THE COUNT OF TIME ADDITIONALLY
AND GOD CREATED ALL OF THIS TRUTHFULLY 
SO DOES HE GIVE MESSAGES CLEARLY
FOR ALL OF THOSE WITH COMPREHENSIBILITY

6  SURELY IN THE ALTERNATION 
OF NIGHT AND DAY AND IN THE CREATION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WITH COMPREHENSION

181
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                          SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XI

7  THOSE WHO REST NOT THEIR HOPE ON THEIR MEETING THEIR LORD
BUT ARE SATISFIED WITH LIVING THIS LIFE THEY ADORE 
AND OUR MESSAGES THEY IGNORE

8  THEIR ABODE IS THE FIRE 
BECAUSE OF THEIR EVIL THEY EARNED A PLACE IN THE FIRE

9  THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS 
GOD WILL GUIDE THEM BECAUSE OF THEIR FAITHFULNESS
AND BENEATH THEM WILL FLOW RIVERS IN GARDENS OF BLISS

10  THEIR CRY THEREIN WILL BE 
GLORY TO YOU OH LORD, AND PEACE WILL BE 
THEIR GREETING AND THE CLOSE OF THEIR CRY WILL BE 
ALL PRAISE IS DUE TO GOD, THE LORD OF THE WORLDS IS HE

182
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                           SECTION 2.  PART XI

11  IF GOD HASTENED FOR MEN THE ILL OF THEIR EARNINGS
AS THEY WOULD HASTEN THE GOOD OF THEIR EARNINGS
THEIR RESPITE BE AN IMMEDIATE SETTLING
WE LEAVE THOSE WHO HOPE NOT MEETING 
WITH US, IN DISTRACTION WANDERING 

12  WHEN TROUBLE TOUCHES A MAN HE CRIES TO US LYING
DOWN ON HIS SIDE OR SITTING OR STANDING 
BUT WHEN WE HAVE SOLVED HIS DISCOMFORTING 
HE ACTS AS IF HE NEVER CRIED TO US FOR HIS TROUBLING
AND SO DO THE DEEDS OF THOSE TRANSGRESSING 
TO THEM IN THEIR EYES SEEM FAIR SEEMING

13  GENERATIONS BEFORE YOU WE DESTROYED PRIOR
FOR THEIR WRONGS WHEN CAME TO THEM THEIR MESSENGERS
WITH CLEAR SIGNS BUT THEY WOULD NOT BE BELIEVERS 
SO DO WE REQUITE THOSE WHO ARE TRANSGRESSORS

14  THEN AFTER THEM WE MADE YOU 
HEIRS IN THE LAND TO SEE WHAT YOU WOULD DO

15  BUT WHEN ARE RECITED TO THEM OUR CLEAR MESSAGES 
THOSE WHO REST NOT THEIR HOPE ON THEIR MEETING WITH US

THEY SAY, BRING US A READING OTHER THAN THIS ONE OR CHANGE IT 
SAY TO THEM, IT IS NOT FOR ME OF MY OWN ACCORD TO CHANGE IT

FOR I FOLLOW NOTHING BUT WHAT IS REVEALED TO ME
AND IF I WERE TO DISOBEY MY LORD THEN I INDEED
WOULD FEAR FOR MYSELF THE PENALTY 
OF A GREAT DAY TO COME SURELY

16  SAY, IF GOD HAD WILLED I WOULD NOT HAVE RECITED IT TO YOU
NOR WOULD HE HAVE MADE IT KNOWN TO YOU 
A WHOLE LIFE TIME BEFORE THIS HAVE I STAYED AMONG YOU 
IS THIS NOT THEN UNDERSTOOD BY YOU?

17  WHO DOES MORE WRONG THAN ONE WHO FORGES
A LIE AGAINST HIS LORD OR DENIES HIS LORD'S MESSAGES?  
BUT NEVER WILL SUCCESS COME TO HE WHO TRANSGRESSES

18  THEY SERVE BESIDES GOD THINGS THAT DO NOT HURT THEM 
NOR DO THE THINGS THAT THEY SERVE PROFIT THEM 

AND THEY SAY OF GOD, THESE ARE OUR INTERCESSORS WITH HIM
SAY, DO YOU INFORM GOD OF SOMETHING NOT KNOWN TO HIM  
AND FAR IS HE ABOVE THE PARTNERS THEY ASCRIBE TO HIM

19  MANKIND WAS BUT ONE NATION BUT DIFFERED LATER 
HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR A WORD THAT CAME FROM THE CREATOR
THEY WOULD HAVE SETTLED THE THINGS IN WHICH THEY DIFFERED

20  THEY ASK. WHY IS NOT A SIGN SENT DOWN FROM GOD TO YOU? 
SAY, THE UNSEEN IS KNOWN ONLY TO GOD NOT TO YOU
THEN WAIT, I TOO WILL WAIT ALONG WITH YOU

183
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                            SECTION 3.  PART XI

21  WHEN WE MAKE MANKIND TASTE OF SOME MERCY 
AFTER HAS TOUCH THEM SOME ADVERSITY 

AGAINST OUR SIGNS THEY TAKE TO PLOTTING 
SAY TO THEM, GOD IS SWIFTER IN PLANNING
AND OUR MESSENGERS RECORD ALL YOUR DOINGS 

22  GOD ENABLES YOU TO TRAVERSE THROUGH LAND AND SEA 
SO THAT YOU MAY BOARD SHIPS AND YOU SAIL WITH THEM EASILY
WITH A FAVORABLE WIND AND THEN WHEN IT BECOMES COMES STORMY  

AND THE WAVES COME TO THEM FROM ALL SIDES
AND THEY THINK THEY ARE GOING TO SUBSIDE

THEY CRY TO GOD SINCERELY
OFFERING TO HIM THEIR SINCERE DUTY 
SAYING, DELIVER US FROM THIS AND WE WILL ACT GRATEFULLY 

23  BUT WHEN HE DELIVERS THEM SAFELY
THEN THEY TRANSGRESS INSOLENTLY 
THROUGH THE EARTH DEFIANTLY
SAY, OH MANKIND, YOUR INSOLENCE 
IS AGAINST YOURSELVES AND MAKES YOU HAPPY
BUT SURELY TO US WILL BE YOUR RETURN INEVITABLY
WE WILL THEN SHOW YOU ALL THAT YOU DID CLEARLY

24  THE LIKENESS OF THE PRESENT LIFE 
IS AS THE RAIN WHICH IS SENT DOWN FROM THE SKIES
AND THEN BY ITS MINGLING IT CAUSES PRODUCE TO RISE 

PROVIDING FOOD FOR ANIMALS AND MEN 
IT GROWS AND THE EARTH'S ORNAMENTS BECOME GOLDEN 

AND IS DECKED OUT IN BEAUTY AND THE PEOPLE 
THINK THEY HAVE OVER IT ALL POWERS OF DISPOSAL 

AND WHEN OUR COMMAND REACHES IT BY NIGHT OR BY DAY 
AND WE MAKE IT A HARVEST CLEAN AND MOWN AWAY
AS IF IT HAD NOT FLOURISHED THE PREVIOUS DAY

SO DO WE EXPLAIN THE SIGNS CLEARLY 
FOR THOSE WHO REFLECT SINCERELY

25  BUT GOD DOES CALL TO THE HOME OF PEACE 
HE GUIDES TO THE STRAIGHT WAY THOSE WHOM HE DOES PLEASE

26  TO THOSE WHO DO RIGHT IS A GOOD REWARD 
MORE THAN IN MEASURE FROM THEIR LORD
 
THEIR FACES NO GLOOMINESS NOR SHAME WILL COVER 
THEIR HOME IS THE GARDEN, THEY WILL ABIDE IN IT FOREVER

184
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                           SECTION 3 (CONT'D). PART XI

27  BUT THOSE WHO HAVE EARNED EVIL 
WILL HAVE A REWARD OF LIKE EVIL 

THEIR FACES, IGNOMONY WILL COVER 
AND THEY WILL HAVE NO DEFENDER 
FROM THE WRATH OF THE CREATOR

AND OVER THEIR FACES WILL BE COVERED WITH PIECES 
FROM THE DEPTH OF THE NIGHT'S DARKNESS 

AND THEY ARE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE 
THEY WILL ABIDE IN IT FOR EVER

28  ONE DAY WE WILL GATHER THEM ALL TOGETHER 
THEN WE WILL SAY TO THOSE WHO JOINED WITH US PARTNERS
TO YOUR PLACE, YOU AND THOSE YOU JOINED WITH US AS PARTNERS 
WE WILL SEPARATE THEM, AND WILL SAY THEIR PARTNERS 
IT WAS NOT US THAT YOU WERE WORSHIPPERS

29  ENOUGH IS GOD FOR A WITNESS BETWEEN YOU AND US 
WE CERTAINLY KNEW NOTHING OF YOUR WORSHIP OF US

30  THERE WILL EVERY SOUL PROVE THE FRUITS OF THEIR DEEDS 
AND THEY WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO GOD INDEED
AND THAT WHICH THEY INVENTED FALSELY 
WILL HAVE LEFT THEM IN THE LURCH HELPLESSLY

185
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                            SECTION 4.  PART XI

31  SAY, WHO IS IT THAT DOES SUSTAIN YOUR LIVING
AND WHO HAS POWER OVER SIGHT AND HEARING 
AND WHO IS IT THAT BRINGS OUT THE LIVING 
FROM THE DEAD AND BRINGS OUT THE DEAD FROM THE LIVING? 

AND WHO RULES ALL AFFAIRS?  THEY WILL SAY GOD 
SAY TO THEM, WILL YOU NOT THEN SHOW PIETY TO GOD?

32  THIS IS GOD YOUR REAL CHERISHER AND SUSTAINER 
SO APART FROM TRUTH WHAT REMAINS BUT ERROR? 
HOW THEN ARE YOU TURNED AWAY THEREAFTER?

33  SO IS PROVED TRUE THE WORD OF GOD
AGAINST THOSE WHO REBEL, THEY WILL NOT BELIEVE IN GOD

34  SAY, OF YOUR PARTNERS CAN ANY ORIGINATE AND REPEAT CREATION?
SAY, IT IS GOD WHO ORIGINATES AND REPEATS CREATION
SO HOW THEN ARE THEY IN DELUSION? 
 
35  SAY, OF YOUR PARTNERS IS THERE ANY THAT GUIDES TO TRUTH?
SAY TO THEM, IT IS GOD WHO GIVES GUIDANCE TO TRUTH
IS THEN HE WHO GIVES GUIDANCE TO TRUTH
MORE WORTHY TO FOLLOW OR HE WHO FINDS NOT TRUTH
UNLESS HE HIMSELF IS GUIDED TO TRUTH? 
WHAT THEN IS THE MATTER WITH YOU  
HOW ARE MATTERS JUDGED BY YOU?

36  BUT MOST OF THEM FOLLOW NOTHING BUT CONJECTURE
AND SURELY OF NO AVAIL AGAINST TRUTH IS CONJECTURE
AND OF ALL THAT THEY DO, GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

37,  THIS QURAN CANNOT BE PRODUCED BY OTHER THAN THE CREATOR
IT IS A CONFIRMATION OF REEVALUATIONS PRIOR
AND A FULLER EXPLANATION OF THE SCRIPTURES  
IT IS FROM THE LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISHER

38  OR DO THEY SAY, HE IS A FORGER
SAY TO THEM, THEN PRODUCE LIKE IT ONE CHAPTER 
AND CALL ANYONE YOU CAN BESIDES GOD AS A HELPER
IF WHAT YOU SPEAK ABOUT IT IS PROPER

39  AND THEY INDEED REJECT WHAT IS NOT UNDERSTOOD BY THEM
EVEN WHEN THE ELUCIDATION OF IT HAS NOT REACHED THEM  
EVEN SO WERE THE REJECTORS BEFORE THEM 
BUT SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THEM

40  OF THEM THERE ARE SOME OF THEM WHO ARE BELIEVERS
AND THERE ARE SOME OF THEM WHO ARE NOT BELIEVERS
AND YOUR LORD KNOWS BEST THE MISCHIEF MAKERS

186
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                            SECTION 5.  PART XI

41 IF WITH FALSEHOOD THEY CHARGE YOU 
SAY TO THEM, MY WORK IS FOR ME AND YOURS IS FOR YOU 
AND YOU ARE FREE FROM RESPONSIBILITY FOR WHAT I DO 
AND I AM FREE OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR WHAT YOU DO

42  AMONG THEM ARE SOME WHO ACT AS IF THEY ARE LISTENING 
BUT CAN YOU GIVE TO THOSE WHO ARE DEAF HEARING
EVEN THOUGH THEY ARE WITHOUT UNDERSTANDING?

43  AND AMONG THEM ARE SOME WHO LOOK AT YOU, BUT REALLY
CAN YOU GUIDE THE BLIND EVEN THOUGH THEY WILL NOT SEE?

44  SURELY GOD WILL NOT DEAL WITH MAN UNJUSTLY
IT IS MAN THAT WRONGS HIS OWN SOUL UNJUSTLY

45  ONE DAY HE WILL GATHER THEM TOGETHER 
IT WILL BE AS IF THEY HAD STAYED BUT AN HOUR 
AND THEN THEY WILL CLEARLY RECOGNIZE EACH OTHER 
THOSE WILL BE LOST WHO DENIED THE MEETING WITH THE CREATOR 
AND REFUSED TO RECEIVE TRUE GUIDANCE FROM THEIR MAKER

46  WHETHER WE SHOW YOU IN YOUR LIFE WHAT FOR THEM WE DECREE 
OR WE TAKE YOUR SOUL BEFORE THAT UNTO OUR MERCY 
IN ANY CASE TO US IS THEIR RETURN ULTIMATELY 
AND GOD WITNESSES ALL OF THEIR DEEDS

47  TO EVERY PEOPLE A MESSENGER WAS SENT TO THEM
AND THEN WHEN THEIR MESSENGER DOES COME TO THEM 
THE MATTER WILL BE JUDGED WITH JUSTICE BETWEEN THEM 
AND THEN NO WRONG WHATSOEVER WILL BE DONE TO THEM

48  THEY SAY, WHEN WILL THIS PROMISE COME TRUE
IF WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE?

49  SAY, EXCEPT AS MY LORD WILLS I HAVE NO POWER 
OF ANY HARM OR PROFIT TO MYSELF WHATSOEVER
AND TO EVERY PEOPLE IS AN APPOINTED HOUR 
WHEN THEY REACH THEIR APPOINTED HOUR
THEY CANNOT DELAY IT A SINGLE HOUR 
NOR CAN THEY ADVANCE IT IN A SINGLE HOUR

50  SAY, DO YOU NOT SEE IF YOUR LORD'S DESTRUCTION
COMES TO YOU BY NIGHT OR DAY, WHAT PORTION 
OF IT WOULD THE SINNERS WISH TO HASTEN?

51  WOULD YOU THEN BELIEVE IN IT AT LAST WHEN 
IT DOES COMES TO PASS, IT WILL BE SAID THEN 
WHAT NOW AND YOU WANTED IT HASTENED? 

52  AT LENGTH IT WILL BE SAID TO THE WRONG DOERS 
NOW YOU TASTE THE PUNISHMENT THAT ENDURES
YOU ARE RECEIVING JUST WHAT YOU DESERVE
 
53  THEY ASK YOU, IS THAT TRUE? 
SAY, YES BY MY LORD IT IS VERY TRUE 
AND IT CANNOT BE FRUSTRATED BY YOU 

187
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                            SECTION 6.  PART XI

54  AND EVERY SOUL THAT HAS INJUSTICES THAT THEY HAVE DONE
IF THEY POSSESSED ALL ON EARTH WOULD GIVE IT FOR RANSOM
AND THEY WOULD OPENLY DECLARE THEIR SUBMISSION
WHEN THEY FINALLY LOOK UP SEE THE DESTRUCTION
BUT THE JUDGMENT WILL BE JUST IN DECISION 
AND NO WRONG TO THEM WILL BE DONE 

55  GOD CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH IN TRUTH
IS IT NOT THE CASE THAT GOD'S PROMISE IS TRUE? 
YET MOST DO NOT UNDERSTAND THAT IT IS TRUE

56  IT IS HE WHO GIVES LIFE AND WHO TAKES IT IN TURN                                  
AND TO HIM YOU WILL ALL BE RETURNED

57  OH MANKIND, THERE HAS COME TO YOU 
A DIRECTION FROM YOUR LORD AND A HEALING FOR YOU
FOR THE DISEASES IN THE HEARTS OF YOU
AND GUIDANCE AND MERCY FOR THE BELIEVERS AMONG YOU

58  SAY, IN THE BOUNTY AND IN THE MERCY OF THEIR LORD 
LET THEM REJOICE, THAT IS BETTER THAN THE WEALTH THEY HOARD

59  SAY, SEE WHAT GOD HAS SENT DOWN FOR SUSTENANCE TO YOU 
YET SOME THINGS ARE MADE FORBIDDEN BY YOU  
AND SOME OTHER THINGS ARE MADE LAWFUL BY YOU 
SAY, HAS THIS BEEN PERMITTED BY YOUR LORD TO YOU 
OR ARE INVENTED THINGS ATTRIBUTED TO GOD BY YOU?

60  AND WHAT DO THOSE THINK WHO INVENT 
LIES ABOUT GOD OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT? 
SURELY TO MANKIND GOD IS BENEFICENT 
BUT MOST OF THEM ACT IGNORANT

188
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                            SECTION 7.  PART XI

61  IN WHATEVER BUSINESS YOU MAY BE CONDUCTING
AND WHATEVER PORTION OF THE QURAN YOU MAY BE RECITING 
AND WHATEVER DEED YOU MAY BE DOING 
WHEN YOU ARE ENGROSSED IN IT WE ARE WITNESSING

NOR IS HIDDEN FROM YOUR LORD ANYTHING
NOT AN ATOM AND NOT THE LEAST OF THESE THINGS
IN HEAVEN AND  EARTH AND NOT THE GREATEST OF THESE THINGS 
BUT ARE ALL ARE RECORDED IN A CLEAR RECORDING

62  THE FRIENDS OF GOD WILL NOT FEAR NOR WILL THEY GRIEVE 

63  WHO GUARD AGAINST EVIL CONSTANTLY AND BELIEVE

64  THERE IS NEWS IN THE LIFE OF THE PRESENT FOR THE BELIEVERS
AND BETTER NEWS FOR THEM IN THE LIFE OF THE HEREAFTER
THERE CAN BE NO CHANGE IN THE WORDS OF THE CREATOR
THIS IS INDEED THE SUPREME PLEASURE

65  LET NOT THEIR SPEECH GRIEVE YOU, OH MESSENGER 
FOR ALL POWER BELONGS TO GOD AND ALL HONOR 
GOD IS ALL HEARING AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

66  SURELY TO GOD BELONG IN THE HEAVENS ALL CREATURES
AND ALSO TO HIM BELONG ON THE EARTH ALL CREATURES
BUT WHAT DO THEY FOLLOW WHO WORSHIP OTHERS?  
THEY FOLLOW NOTHING BUT CONJECTURE
AND THEY ARE NOTHING BUT LIARS

67  HE MADE THE NIGHT FOR REST FOR YOU 
AND MADE THE DAY TO MAKE THINGS VISIBLE TO YOU 
AND IN THIS ARE SIGNS FOR THE LISTENERS AMONG YOU

68  THEY SAY, GOD HAS BEGOTTEN A SON.  NO, TO HIM BE THE GLORY 
HIS ARE ALL THINGS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH, SELF SUFFICIENT IS HE
AND YOU HAVE FOR THIS NO AUTHORITY 
DO YOU SAY ABOUT GOD WHAT YOU DO NOT KNOW CLEARLY?  

69  SAY, THOSE WHO LIE ABOUT THE CREATOR
NEVER INDEED WILL THEY PROSPER
 
70  A LITTLE ENJOYMENT IN THIS WORLD TEMPORARILY
AND THEN TO US THEY WILL RETURN, THEN WILL WE SURELY 
MAKE THEM TASTE THE SEVEREST PENALTY FOR THEIR BLASPHEMY

189
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                            SECTION 8.  PART XI

73  RELATE TO THEM NOAH'S STORY
HE SAID TO HIS PEOPLE, IF MY BEING IN YOUR COMPANY  
REMINDING YOU OF GOD'S MESSAGES CAUSES YOU DIFFICULTY
I PUT MY TRUST IN GOD SO DECIDE YOUR STRATEGY 
YOU AND YOUR PARTNERS, SO YOUR STRATEGY 
BE NOT TO YOU DARK AND WITHOUT CLARITY
THEN PASS YOUR SENTENCE ON ME
AND GIVE NO SLACK TO ME

72  BUT IF YOU TURN BACK, CONSIDER NO REWARD 
HAVE I ASKED OF YOU, MY REWARD 
IS ONLY DUE FROM MY LORD
AND I HAVE BEEN COMMANDED TO SUBMIT TO MY LORD

73  BUT THEY REJECTED HIM AND HIM WE DELIVERED 
AND THOSE IN THE ARK WITH HIM WHO WERE BELIEVERS
AND WE MADE THEM IN THE EARTH INHERITORS
WHILE WE DROWNED IN THE FLOOD THE REJECTERS  
THEN SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THE DISBELIEVERS

74  AND AFTER HIM WE SENT TO PEOPLE MANY MESSENGERS 
THEY BROUGHT THEM MESSAGES THAT WERE CLEAR 
BUT THEY WOULD NOT BE BELIEVERS
IN WHAT THEY HAD BEFORE BEEN REJECTERS
SO DO WE SEAL THE HEARTS OF THE TRANSGRESSORS

75  THEN AFTER THEM WE SENT AARON AND MOSES 
TO PHARAOH AND HIS CHIEFS WITH OUR MESSAGES 

BUT THEY WERE ARROGANT 
THEY WERE PEOPLE SINFUL AND IGNORANT

76  WHEN THE TRUTH CAME TO THEM THEY SAID, SURELY
THIS IS INDEED EVIDENT SORCERY

77  MOSES SAID, SAY YOU THAT THIS TRUTH IS SORCERY? 
BUT SURELY SORCERERS NEVER SUCCEED

78  THEY SAID, HAVE YOU COME, YOU AND YOUR BROTHER
TO TURN US AWAY FROM THE WAYS OF OUR FATHERS
IN ORDER THAT YOU AND YOUR BROTHER 
MAY HAVE GREATNESS FOR THE TWO OF YOU TOGETHER? 
BUT IN THE TWO OF YOU WE WILL NEVER BE BELIEVERS

79  PHARAOH SAID, BRING TO ME
ALL THOSE WELL VERSED IN SORCERY

80  WHEN THE SORCERERS CAME, MOSES SAID TO THEM, THROW 
ALL OF THAT WHICH YOU WISH TO THROW

81  WHEN THEY HAD THEIR THROW, MOSES SAID, SURELY
WHAT YOU HAVE BROUGHT IS SORCERY

AND GOD WILL MAKE IT OF NO EFFECT WHATSOEVER
FOR GOD PROSPERS NOT THE WORK MISCHIEF MAKERS

82  GOD BY HIS WORDS ESTABLISHES TRUTH AND PROVES IT 
HOWEVER MUCH THE SINNERS MAY HATE IT

190
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                            SECTION 9.  PART XI

83  BUT IN MOSES NONE OF HIS PEOPLE HAD ANY BELIEF
EXCEPT SOME CHILDREN FOR FEAR OF PHARAOH AND HIS CHIEFS 
OR ELSE THEY WOULD PERSECUTE THEM AND PHARAOH WAS MIGHTY 
AND WAS ONE WHO TRANSGRESSED ALL BOUNDARIES

84  MOSES SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, IF YOU BELIEVE IN GOD 
THEN IN HIM PUT YOUR TRUST AND SUBMIT TO GOD

85  THEY SAID, IN GOD DO WE PUT OUR TRUST 
OUR LORD, MAKE US NOT A TRIAL FOR THE UNJUST

86  AND DELIVER US BY YOUR MERCY
FROM THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

87  WE INSPIRED MOSES 
AND HIS BROTHER WITH THESE MESSAGES 

 PROVIDE DWELLINGS FOR YOUR PEOPLE IN EGYPT
AND MAKE YOUR DWELLINGS INTO PLACES OF WORSHIP

AND ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS 
AND GIVE GLAD TIDINGS TO THE BELIEVERS

88  MOSES PRAYED, OUR LORD, YOU HAVE FAVORED 
PHARAOH AND HIS CHIEFS WITH WEALTH AND SPLENDOR 
IN THE LIFE OF THE PRESENT, AND SO OUR CREATOR 
THEY MISLEAD MEN FROM YOUR PLEASURE
SO DEFACE OUR LORD THE FEATURES 
OF THEIR WEALTH AND SEND TO THEIR HEARTS TERROR
AND HARDNESS SO THEY WILL NOT BE BELIEVERS 
TILL THEY SEE THE PENALTY OF THE HEREAFTER

89  GOD SAID, OH MOSES AND AARON, ACCEPTED ARE YOUR PRAYERS
CONTINUE ON THE RIGHT PATH AND FOLLOW NOT DISBELIEVERS

90  AND WE TOOK THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL ACROSS THE SEA 
THEN PHARAOH AND HIS ARMY FOLLOWED THEM INSOLENTLY
WHEN OVERWHELMED WITH THE FLOOD HE SAID, I NOW BELIEVE 
THE ONLY GOD IS HE IN WHOM THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL BELIEVE 
I AM OF THOSE WHO SUBMIT TO GOD, YES NOW I BELIEVE

91  IT WAS SAID TO HIM, BUT A LITTLE WHILE BEFORE YOU SURELY 
WERE REBELLIOUS AND DID MISCHIEF VIOLENTLY

92  THIS DAY WE WILL SAVE YOU IN YOUR BODY
THAT THOSE WHO COME AFTER YOU CAN SEE
BUT MOST MEN DO NOT TAKE HEED

191
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                          SECTION 10.  PART XI

93  IT WAS AFTER KNOWLEDGE HAD BEEN GRANTED THEM
THAT THEY FELL INTO DIFFERENCES AMONG THEM
ON JUDGMENT DAY GOD WILL JUDGE BETWEEN THEM
AS TO THAT IN WHICH THEY DIFFERED BETWEEN THEM

94  IF YOU ARE IN DOUBT AS TO WHAT WE HAVE REVEALED TO YOU 
ASK THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN READING THE BOOK BEFORE YOU 
THE TRUTH FROM YOUR LORD HAS INDEED COME TO YOU 
SO IN NO WAY HAVE ANY DOUBTS WITHIN YOU

95  NOR BE OF THOSE WHO REJECT GOD'S MESSAGES
OR YOU WILL BE ONE OF THOSE WHO TRANSGRESSES 

96  THOSE AGAINST WHOM THE WORD OF GOD
HAS BEEN VERIFIED WOULD NOT BELIEVE IN GOD

97  EVEN IF EVERY SIGN WAS BROUGHT TO THEM
UNTIL THEY SEE THE PENALTY BEFORE THEM

98  WHY DID NOT A TOWN WHICH WHEN WARNED BELIEVE
SO THAT THEY WOULD HAVE PROFITED BECAUSE THEY BELIEVED?
BUT THE PEOPLE OF JONAH WHEN THEY BELIEVED
GOD REMOVED FROM THEM THE PENALTY 
AND PERMITTED THEM TO ENJOY THEIR DESTINY

99  IF IT HAD BEEN YOUR LORD'S DESIRE 
ALL WHO ARE ON EARTH WOULD HAVE BEEN BELIEVERS
WILL YOU COMPEL MEN TO AGAINST THEIR WILL BE BELIEVERS ?

100  EXCEPT BY THE WILL OF GOD, NO SOUL CAN BELIEVE
AND HE WILL PLACE OBSCURITY ON THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

101  SAY, SEE WHAT IS IN THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH
AND SIGNS AND WARNERS AVAIL NOT DISBELIEVERS

102  DO THEY THEN EXPECT ANY THING BUT WHAT HAPPENED PRIOR
IN THE DAYS OF THE MEN WHO PASSED AWAY FORMER
SAY, WAIT FOR I WILL WAIT WITH YOU TOGETHER

103  IN THE END WE DELIVER OUR MESSENGERS
AND THOSE WITH THEM WHO ARE BELIEVERS
IT IS BINDING ON US TO DELIVER BELIEVERS

192
CHAPTER 10.  JONAH                                                                          SECTION 11.  PART XI

104  SAY, IF YOU ARE IN DOUBT AS TO MY WORSHIP OF THE CREATOR
I WORSHIP NOT WHAT YOU WORSHIP OTHER THAN THE CREATOR
I WORSHIP GOD WHO TAKES YOUR SOULS WHEN YOU EXPIRE
AND I AM COMMANDED TO BE IN THE RANKS OF THE BELIEVERS

105  AND SET YOUR FACE TOWARDS RELIGION WITH TRUE PIETY 
AND NEVER IN ANY WAY BE OF THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

106  AND DO NOT CALL ON ANY OTHER THAN THE CREATOR
FOR THEY WILL NOT HELP YOU NOR HURT YOU EITHER
AND IF YOU DO YOU WILL BE A WRONGDOER

107  IF GOD TOUCHES YOU WITH HURT NONE CAN REMOVE IT 
BUT HE, IF HE DOES DESIGN FOR YOU ANY BENEFIT 
THERE IS NONE THAT CAN KEEP YOU BACK FROM IT
AND WHOEVER HE PLEASES TO HE CAUSES TO REACH IT 
AND AS FOR FORGIVENESS AND MERCY HE IS FULL OF IT

108  SAY, OH MEN, NOW TRUTH HAS REACHED YOU 
RECEIVING GUIDANCE IS GOOD FOR YOU
YOU WHO STRAY DO SO TO THE LOSS OF YOU
AND I AM NOT HERE TO ARRANGE YOUR AFFAIRS FOR YOU

109  AND FOLLOW THE INSPIRATION THAT TO YOU HAS BEEN SENT 
AND BE CONSTANT AND BE PATIENT UNTIL GOD'S JUDGEMENT
FOR HE IS THE BEST TO EXECUTE JUDGEMENT

193
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                   SECTION 1.  PART XI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD AM THE SEER 
THIS IS A BOOK WITH VERSES THAT ARE FUNDAMENTAL AND CLEAR
WITH ESTABLISHED MEANINGS AND EXPLAINED FURTHER
FROM ONE WHO IS WISE AND AWARE 

2  IT TEACHES THAT YOU SHOULD SERVE NONE BUT GOD.  
SAY, I AM SENT TO YOU AS A MESSENGER FROM GOD
TO WARN AND GIVE YOU GOOD NEWS FROM GOD

3  SEEK THE FORGIVENESS OF YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
AND TURN TO HIM AND HE WILL BE YOUR PROVIDER 
OF GOOD PROVISIONS AND BESTOW HIS FAVOR 
ON EVERY ONE ENDOWED WITH FAVOR 
IF YOU TURN AWAY, FOR YOU I FEAR 
THE SEVERE PENALTY OF THE HEREAFTER

4  TO GOD WILL BE YOUR RETURNING 
AND HE HAS POWER OVER ALL THINGS

5  THEY FOLD UP THEIR HEARTS IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY LIE HIDDEN
BUT EVEN WHEN THEY COVER THEMSELVES WITH THEIR GARMENTS
HE KNOWS WHAT THEY KEEP HIDDEN AND WHAT THEY LAY OPEN
FOR HE KNOWS SECRETS WITHIN THE HEARTS OF MEN

PART  XII

6  THERE IS NO CREATURE ON EARTH BUT ITS SUSTAINING
DEPENDS ON GOD, WHO KNOWS THE PLACE OF ITS RESTING
AND KNOWS THE PLACE OF ITS TEMPORARY DEPOSITING
IT IS ALL RECORDED IN A CLEAR RECORDING

7  IN SIX DAYS HE CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH 
AND HIS THRONE WAS ESTABLISHED OVER THE WATERS
SO THAT HE  MAY TEST WHICH OF YOU IS BEST IN MANNER
IF YOU SAID TO THEM, FROM DEATH YOU WILL BE RAISED UP AFTER
THE DISBELIEVERS WOULD SAY THAT YOU ARE A SORCERER

8  IF THE PENALTY FOR THEM WE DID DELAY
FOR A DEFINITE TERM THEY WOULD SAY
WHAT KEEPS IT BACK, BUT ON THE DAY 
IT REACHES THEM NOTHING WILL TURN IT AWAY 

AND THEY WILL BE ENCIRCLED COMPLETELY 
BY THAT AT WHICH THEY USE TO MAKE MOCKERY

194
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                SECTION 2.  PART XII

9  IF WE GIVE TO MAN A TASTE OF MERCY 
THEN WITHDRAW IT FROM HIM SUBSEQUENTLY
THEN HE IS IN DESPAIR AND FALLS INTO BLASPHEMY

10  BUT IF WE GIVE HIM A TASTE OF OUR FAVORS AFTER ADVERSITY 
THEN HE IS SURE TO SAY, ALL EVIL HAS DEPARTED FROM ME 
AND HE FALLS INTO EXULTATION PROUDLY

11  NOT SO DO THOSE WHO SHOW FIRMNESS
AND CONSTANCY AND WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS 
FOR THEM IS A GREAT REWARD AND FORGIVENESS 

12  PERCHANCE YOU MAY FEEL THE INCLINATION 
TO GIVE UP PART OF WHAT YOU HAVE RECEIVED OF REVELATION 
AND YOUR HEART FEELS IN A STRAIGHTENED CONDITION

BECAUSE THEY SAY, WHY IS NOT A TREASURE SENT DOWN TO HIM?  
OR THEY SAY, WHY ARE THERE NOT ANGELS WITH HIM?  

BUT YOU ARE THERE ONLY AS A WARNER
IT IS GOD THAT ARRANGES ALL AFFAIRS

13  OR THEY MAY SAY, HE IS A FORGER 
SAY, THEN BRING LIKE IT TEN FORGED CHAPTERS 
AND CALL WHOEVER YOU CAN BESIDES THE CREATOR
TO YOUR AID IF WHAT YOU SAY IS PROPER

14  IF YOU GET NO ANSWER FROM YOUR FALSE GODS
KNOW THAT THIS REVELATION IS FROM GOD 
BESIDES HIM THERE IS NO OTHER GOD 
WILL YOU THEN SUBMIT TO GOD?

15  THOSE WHO DESIRE 
THE LIFE OF THE PRESENT AND ITS GLITTER 
TO THEM WE WILL PAY THEM IN IT THEIR SHARE
BUT FOR THEM THERE IS NOTHING IN THE HEREAFTER 
BUT THE CHASTISEMENT OF THE FIRE 

16  VAIN ARE THE DESIGNS THEY CONSTRUE
AND OF NO EFFECT ARE THE DEEDS THAT THEY DO

17  CAN THEY BE LIKE THOSE WHO HEAR THE MESSAGE AND ACCEPT IT
AND WHO A WITNESS FROM HIMSELF DOES TEACH IT
AS DID THE BOOK OF MOSES BEFORE IT 
A GUIDE AND A MERCY AND THEY BELIEVE IN IT? 
BUT AS FOR THOSE WHO REJECT IT 
THE FIRE WILL BE THEIR PLACE, BE NOT IN DOUBT ABOUT IT 
FOR IT IS THE TRUTH FROM GOD BUT MOST MEN DISBELIEVE IT 

18  WHO DOES MORE WRONG THAN HE WHO LIES ABOUT GOD? 
THEY WILL BE TURNED BACK TO THE PRESENCE OF GOD 
THE WITNESSES SAY, THESE ARE THEY WHO LIED AGAINST GOD 
ON THOSE WHO DO WRONG IS THE CURSE OF GOD

195
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                              SECTION 2 (CONT'D)). PART XII

19  THOSE WHO WOULD HINDER 
MEN FROM THE PATH OF GOD, THE CREATOR
AND WOULD SEEK IN IT SOMETHING IN ERROR
THESE WERE THE ONES WHO DENIED THE HEREAFTER

20  THEY WILL NOT FRUSTRATE GOD'S PLAN IN THE LEAST DEGREE
NOR AS PROTECTORS BESIDES GOD WILL THEY HAVE ANY
AND THEY WILL HAVE FROM GOD A DOUBLED PENALTY  
FOR THAT THEY LOST THE POWER TO HEAR AND SEE

21  THEY ARE THE ONES 
WHO HAVE LOST THEIR OWN SOULS AND THEIR INVENTIONS 
HAVE LEFT THEM IN DISPOSITION

22  THESE ARE THE VERY ONES WHO WILL BE LOSERS  
IN THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD AND THE HEREAFTER

23  BUT THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUSLY
AND HUMBLE THEMSELVES BEFORE GOD THEY WILL SURELY
BE COMPANIONS OF THE GARDEN TO DWELL IN IT FOR ETERNITY  

24  THESE TWO KINDS OF MEN MAY BE COMPARED 
THE BLIND AND THE DEAF AND THOSE WHO SEE AND HEAR  
ARE THEY HELD EQUALLY WHEN THEY ARE COMPARED?
WILL YOU NOT THEN CAREFULLY CONSIDER?

196
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                 SECTION 3.  PART XII

25  WE SENT NOAH TO HIS PEOPLE WITH A MISSION SAYING
I HAVE COME TO YOU WITH A CLEAR WARNING

26  THAT YOU SERVE GOD ONLY 
I FEAR FOR YOU A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

27  THE CHIEFS OF THE DISBELIEVERS SAID, FOR US
WE DO SEE YOU AS NOTHING BUT A MAN LIKE US 
NOR DO WE SEE IN YOU ANY MERIT ABOVE US
YOU ARE FOLLOWED BY THE WEAKEST OF US
WE THINK YOU ARE REALLY LYING TO US

28  HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, SEE IF I HAVE WITH ME
A SIGN FROM GOD AND HE HAS GRANTED ME MERCY
AND OBSCURE FROM YOUR SIGHT HAS BEEN THAT MERCY
SHOULD WE COMPEL YOU TO ACCEPT IT WHEN YOU ACT REBELLOUSLY?

29  AND OH MY PEOPLE, I ASK YOU FOR NO REWARD 
FOR MY REWARD IS ONLY FROM MY LORD

I WILL NOT DRIVE AWAY IN CONTEMPT THOSE WHO BELIEVE
FOR THEY ARE TO MEET WITH THEIR LORD SURELY
AND YOU ARE THE ONES ACTING IGNORANTLY

30  AND OH MY PEOPLE, AGAINST GOD WHO WOULD HELP ME 
IF I DROVE THEM AWAY,  WILL YOU NOT THEN TAKE HEED?

3I  I DO NOT SAY TO YOU THAT WITH ME ARE THE TREASURES OF GOD 
NOR DO I KNOW WHAT IS HIDDEN NOR AM I AN ANGEL OF GOD
NOR YET DO I SAY OF THOSE WHOM YOU DESPISE THAT GOD
WILL NOT GRANT THEM ALL THAT IS GOOD FOR GOD 
KNOWS THEIR SOULS, IF I DID I WOULD DEFY GOD

32  THEY SAID, OH NOAH, YOU HAVE DISPUTED WITH US 
AND MUCH HAVE YOU PROLONGED THE DISPUTE WITH US 
NOW BRING UPON US THAT WITH WHICH YOU THREATEN US 
IF YOU ARE SPEAKING THE TRUTH TO US

33  HE SAID, IF GOD WILLS UPON YOU HE WILL BRING IT 
AND YOU WILL NOT BE ABLE TO FRUSTRATE IT

34  OF NO PROFIT WILL BE MY COUNSEL TO YOU 
AS MUCH AS I DESIRE TO GIVE GOOD COUNCIL TO YOU 
IF IT BE THAT ASTRAY YOUR LORD WILLS TO LEAVE YOU 
HE IS YOUR LORD AND TO HIM YOU WILL RETURN TO

35  OR DO THEY SAY, HE HAS FORGED IT? 
SAY, IF I HAVE FORGED IT 

ON ME IS MY SIN AND I AM FREE 
OF THE SINS OF WHICH YOU ARE GUILTY

197
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                  SECTION 4.  PART XII

36  IT WAS REVEALED TO NOAH, YOUR PEOPLE WILL NOT BELIEVE 
WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THOSE WHO ALREADY BELIEVE 
SO GRIEVE NO LONGER OVER THEIR EVIL DEEDS

37  BUT CONSTRUCT AN ARK UNDER OUR EYES AND OUR AUTHORITY
AND ON BEHALF OF THOSE WHO ARE IN SIN DO NOT ADDRESS ME 
FOR THEY WILL BE OVERWHELMED IN THE FLOOD COMPLETELY

38  SO HE STARTS CONSTRUCTING THE ARK WITH HIS PEOPLE
AND EVERY TIME THAT THE CHIEFS OF HIS PEOPLE 
PASSED BY HIM THEY THREW ON HIM RIDICULE.  
HE SAID, YOU NOW THROW ON US RIDICULE 
WE IN OUR TURN CAN LOOK DOWN ON YOU WITH RIDICULE 

39  SOON WILL YOU KNOW ON WHOM WILL DESCEND A PENALTY 
THAT WILL COVER THEM WITH SHAME AND ON WHOM WILL BE 
UNLOOSED A SEVERE AND LASTING PENALTY 

40  AT LENGTH THERE CAME OUR COMMAND AND THEN ABRUPTLY
THE WATERS OF THE EARTH GUSHED FORTH FROM THE VALLEY
AND WE SAID, EMBARK ON THE ARK, YOU AND YOUR FAMILY
AND WITH ALL THINGS IN PAIRS IN IT YOU WILL CARRY
EXCEPT THOSE WHOM THE WORD HAS GONE FORTH ALREADY 
BUT ONLY A FEW WITH HIM BELIEVED TRULY

41  SO HE SAID, EMBARK
ON THE ARK 

IN THE NAME OF GOD, WHETHER IT MOVE OR BE AT REST
FOR MY LORD IS FULL OF MERCY AND FORGIVENESS 

42  SO THE ARK BEGAN FLOATING ON WAVES LIKE MOUNTAINS  
AND NOAH CALLED OUT TO GIVE THE WARNING TO HIS SON 
WHO HAD SEPARATED HIMSELF FROM THE OTHER ONES
NOAH SAID TO HIM, EMBARK WITH US MY SON
AND BE NOT WITH THE UNBELIEVING ONES

43  THE SON REPLIED, I WILL CLIMB UP TO A MOUNTAIN 
AND IT WILL SAVE ME FROM THE WATER FOR CERTAIN
NOAH SAID, THIS DAY NOTHING CAN SAVE ANYONE 
BUT THOSE ON WHOM GOD HAS COMPASSION
AND THE WAVES CAME BETWEEN THEM AND THE SON 
WAS AMONG THOSE IN THE FLOOD OF THE DROWNED ONES

44  THE WORD WENT FORTH, OH EARTH, SWALLOW UP YOUR WATER 
AND OH SKY, WITHHOLD YOUR WATER
AND THEN ABATED WAS THE WATER
AND ENDED WAS THE MATTER  
AND ON THE MOUNTAIN THE ARK RESTED AFTER
THE WORD WENT FORTH, AWAY WITH THE WRONG DOERS

198
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                              SECTION 4 (CONT'D). PART XII

45  NOAH CALLED UPON HIS LORD SAYING THIS
MY SON IS OF MY FAMILY AND YOUR PROMISE 
IS TRUE AND YOU ARE THE JUSTEST OF JUDGES

46  GOD SAID, OH NOAH, HE IS NOT OF YOUR FAMILY 
FOR HIS CONDUCT IS UNRIGHTEOUS SO ASK NOT OF ME 
THAT OF WHICH YOU HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE OF CERTAINTY
FOR I GIVE YOU GOOD COUNSEL LEST YOU ACT  IGNORANTLY

47  NOAH SAID, MY LORD, I SEEK REFUGE WITH YOU SINCERELY
LEST I ASK FOR THAT OF WHICH I HAVE NO CERTAINTY
UNLESS YOU FORGIVE AND HAVE MERCY ON ME
I WILL BE LOST ASSUREDLY 

48  AND THE WORD CAME, OH NOAH, DESCEND WITH PEACE 
FROM US ON YOU AND ON SOME OF THE PROGENY
FROM THOSE WITH YOU, BUT THERE WILL BE 
OTHER PEOPLE TO WHOM WILL WE 
GRANT THEIR PLEASURES FOR A TIME TEMPORARILY
IN THE END WE WILL REACH THEM WITH A GRIEVOUS PENALTY 

46  THESE ARE SOME OF THE UNSEEN STORIES
WHICH WE HAVE REVEALED TO YOU WHICH YOU PREVIOUSLY
NOR YOUR PEOPLE KNEW THEM, SO PERSEVERE PATIENTLY 
THE GOOD END IS FOR THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

199
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                SECTION 5.  PART XII

50  TO THE AD PEOPLE WE SENT HUD, ONE OF THEIR OWN BROTHERS 
HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, WORSHIP GOD, THE CREATOR
YOU HAVE NO OTHER GOD BUT HIM, YOU ARE ONLY FABRICATORS

51  OH MY PEOPLE, I ASK NO REWARD FOR THIS MESSAGE FOR ME
MY REWARD IS FROM HIM WHO CREATED ME 
WILL YOU NOT THEN UNDERSTAND ME?

52  AND OH MY PEOPLE, ASK GOD'S MERCY
TURNING TO HIM REPENTFULLY
HE WILL SEND YOU THE SKIES TO POUR RAIN ABUNDANTLY
AND STRENGTHENING YOUR STRENGTH SO COMMIT NO INIQUITY

53  THEY SAID, OH HUD, NO CLEAR SIGN HAVE YOU BROUGHT TO US
AND WE ARE NOT THE ONES TO DESERT OUR GODS FROM US
ON YOUR WORD NOR WILL YOU BE BELIEVED BY US

54  WE SAY NOTHING BUT THAT POSSIBLY
SOME OF OUR GODS MAY HAVE SEIZED YOU WITH IMBECILITY 
HE SAID, AND I CALL MY LORD TO WITNESS THAT I AM FREE 
FROM THE SIN OF ASCRIBING TO HIM PARTNERS IN DIETY

55  SO SCHEME YOUR WORST SCHEME AGAINST ME 
ALL OF YOU AND GIVE NO RESPITE TO ME

56  I PUT MY TRUST IN MY LORD COMPLETELY
THERE IS NOT A MOVING CREATURE, BUT HE SURELY
HAS GRASP OF IT AND MY LORD IS ON A STRAIGHT PATH INDEED

57  IF YOU TURN AWAY I AT LEAST HAVE CONVEYED TO YOU
THE MESSAGE WITH WHICH I WAS SENT TO YOU 

AND YOU WILL NOT HARM HIM IN THE LEAST THING
FOR MY LORD HAS CARE AND WATCH OVER ALL THINGS

58  SO WHEN WAS ISSUED OUR DECREE 
WE SAVED HUD AND THOSE WITH HIM WHO BELIEVED 
BY SPECIAL GRACE FROM OURSELVES, AND WE DID SURELY 
SAVE THEM FROM A SEVERE PENALTY

59  SUCH WERE THE AD PEOPLE, THEY WERE REJECTERS 
OF THE SIGNS OF THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER 
AND THEY DISOBEYED HIS MESSENGER 
AND FOLLOWED THE COMMAND OF EVERY TRANSGRESSOR

60  AND OVERTAKEN WERE THEY 
BY A CURSE IN THIS LIFE AND ON JUDGMENT DAY
FOR THE AD PEOPLE REJECTED GOD AND WENT ASTRAY
SO THE AD PEOPLE, THE PEOPLE OF HUD WERE SWEPT AWAY

200
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                 SECTION 6.  PART XII

61  TO THE THAMUD PEOPLE WE SENT SALIH THEIR OWN BROTHER
HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, WORSHIP GOD, THE CREATOR
BESIDES HIM YOU HAVE NO OTHER  
IT IS HE WHO HAS PRODUCED YOU FROM THE EARTH
AND IN IT SETTLED YOU SO ASK FORGIVENESS OF YOUR MAKER 
AND TURN IN REPENTANCE TO HIM FOR YOUR LORD IS ALWAYS NEAR 
AND HE IS ALWAYS READY TO ANSWER AND FORBEAR

62  THEY SAID, OH SALIH, OF OUR HOPES YOU HAVE BEEN A CENTER 
DO YOU NOW THEN FORBID US THE WORSHIP OF OUR FATHERS?
WE ARE SUSPICIOUS AS TO THAT TO WHICH YOU ASPIRE

63  HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, DO YOU SEE 
IF I HAVE A CLEAR SIGN FROM GOD WITH ME
AND THAT HE HAS BESTOWED ON ME HIS MERCY 
AND WHO THEN AGAINST THE CREATOR CAN HELP ME 
IF I WERE TO REBELLIOUSLY DISOBEY HIM INSOLENTLY  
WHAT THEN WOULD YOU ADD BUT TO ME BUT INIQUITY?

64  OH MY PEOPLE, THIS SHE CAMEL OF GOD IS A SYMBOL TO YOU 
LEAVE HER TO FEED ON THE EARTH AND NO HARM TO HER DO
OR A SWIFT PENALTY FROM GOD WILL SEIZE YOU

65  BUT THEY DID SLAUGHTER HER
SO HE SAID, FOR THREE DAYS ENJOY YOUR LAUGHTER

THEN WILL BE YOUR RUIN INDEED
THIS A PROMISE NOT TO BE DISBELIEVED 

66  WHEN OUR DECREE WAS ISSUED WE SAVED SALIH
AND THOSE WITH HIM WHO BELIEVED 
BY SPECIAL GRACE AND FROM INFAMY 
FOR YOUR LORD IS STRONG AND ALL MIGHTY

67  THE MIGHTY BLAST OVERTOOK THOSE GUILTY OF WRONG DOING 
AND THEY LAID MOTIONLESS IN THEIR HOMES BEFORE THE MORNING

68  AS IF THEY HAD NEVER DWELT THERE, FOR THE THAMUD 
REJECTED THEIR LORD AND SO REMOVED WERE THE THAMUD

201
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                SECTION 7.  PART XII

69  OUR MESSENGERS CAME TO ABRAHAM WITH GLAD TIDINGS 
THEY SAID, PEACE, AND HE SAID, PEACE, IN ANSWERING 
AND HE HASTENED TO ENTERTAIN THEM BRINGING 
A ROASTED CALF TO THEM AS AN OFFERING

70  WHEN HE SAW THEIR HANDS WENT NOT 
TOWARDS THE MEAL HE TRUSTED THEM NOT 
AND HE FEARED THEM AND THEY SAID, FEAR NOT 
FOR WE HAVE BEEN SENT AGAINST THE PEOPLE OF LOT

71  AND HIS WIFE WAS STANDING THERE 
AND SHE LAUGHED WHEN WE GAVE TO HER 
GOOD NEWS OF ISAAC AND OF JACOB AFTER

72  SHE SAID, HOW CAN I BEAR CHILDREN 
SEEING THAT I AM AN OLD WOMAN 
AND MY HUSBAND HERE IS AN OLD MAN?  
THAT WOULD INDEED BE A WONDERFUL PLAN 

73  THEY SAID, DO YOU WONDER AT GOD'S DECREE
AND HIS GRACE UPON YOU AND HIS MERCY? 
OH PEOPLE OF THE HOUSE, HE IS SURELY 
WORTHY OF ALL PRAISE AND FULL OF GLORY

74  THE FEAR PASSED FROM ABRAHAM AND THE GLAD TIDINGS 
HAD REACHED HIM, THEN FOR LOT'S PEOPLE HE BEGAN PLEADING 

75  FOR ABRAHAM WAS WITHOUT DOUBT FORBEARING 
AND COMPASSIONATE AND TO GOD HE WAS OFTEN RETURNING 

76  OH ABRAHAM, CEASE FROM THIS FOR THE DECREE 
OF YOUR LORD HAS GONE FORTH FOR THEM JUSTLY
AND THERE MUST COME TO THEM A PENALTY 
AND TURNED BACK IT CANNOT BE 

77  WHEN OUR MESSENGERS CAME TO LOT HE WAS GRIEVED
HE FELT POWERLESS TO PROTECT THEM SAFELY 
HE SAID, THIS A DAY OF ADVERSITY

78  AND HIS PEOPLE CAME TOWARDS HIM RUSHING 
AND THEY HAD BEEN LONG IN PRACTICING 
ABOMINATIONS AND WRONG DOING

HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, HERE ARE MY DAUGHTERS 
IF YOU MARRY THEM THEY ARE PURER
NOW FEAR GOD AND DO NOT COVER ME WITH DISHONOR
ARE THERE NO RIGHT MINDED MEN AMONG YOU WHATSOEVER?

79  THEY SAID, YOU KNOW OF YOUR DAUGHTERS WE HAVE NO NEED 
YOU KNOW WELL WHAT WE WANT INDEED

80  HE SAID, IF ONLY I HAD STRENGTH TO OVERPOWER YOU
OR IF I HAD SOME POWERFUL SUPPORT TO RESIST YOU

202
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                SECTION 7 (CONT'D). PART XII

81  THE MESSENGERS SAID, OH LOT, WE ARE GOD'S MESSENGERS 
AND BY NO MEANS WILL THEY DO YOU ANY HARM WHATSOEVER 
NOW TRAVEL YOU AND YOUR FAMILY BEFORE THE NIGHT PASSES OVER  
LET NOT ANY OF YOU LOOK BACK, BUT YOUR WIFE SHE WILL REMAIN HERE 
WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO THE PEOPLE WILL ALSO HAPPEN TO HER
AND THEIR APPOINTED TIME IS THE MORNING HOUR
IS NOT THE MORNING ALMOST HERE?

82  WE TURNED THEIR CITIES OVER 
AND UPON THEM RAINED BRIMSTONES SPREAD LAYER ON LAYER
HARD AS BAKED CLAY ONE AFTER ANOTHER

83  MARKED FROM GOD, NOR ARE THEY 
FROM THOSE WHO DO WRONG EVER FAR AWAY

203
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                SECTION 8.  PART XII

84  TO THE MADYAN PEOPLE WE SENT SHUAIB, THEIR OWN BROTHER  
HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, WORSHIP GOD, THE CREATOR
YOU HAVE BESIDES HIM NO OTHER 
GIVE NOT SHORT WEIGHT OR MEASURE
FOR I SEE THAT YOU DO INDEED PROSPER
BUT I FEAR FOR YOU A PENALTY THAT ENDURES

85  AND OH MY PEOPLE 
GIVE JUST MEASURE AND WEIGHT NOR WITHHOLD FROM PEOPLE 
THE THINGS THAT ARE THEIR DUE AND COMMIT NOT EVIL 
WITH INTENT TO DO MISCHIEF TO PEOPLE

86  THAT WHICH IS LEFT YOU BY GOD IS BEST FOR YOU 
IF YOU BUT BELIEVE, BUT I AM NOT SENT TO KEEP WATCH OVER YOU

87  AND THEY SAID, OH SHUAIB, DOES YOUR RELIGION OF PRAYERS 
COMMAND YOU THAT WE LEAVE THE WORSHIP OF OUR FATHERS 
OR WE STOP DOING WHAT WE LIKE WITH OUR TREASURES? 
TRULY YOU ARE THE RIGHT MINDED ONE WHO FORBEARS

88  HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, CAN YOU NOT SEE  
THAT I HAVE A CLEAR SIGN FROM MY LORD WITH ME
AND HE HAS GIVEN PURE AND GOOD SUSTENANCE TO ME?

AND I WISH NOT IN OPPOSITION TO YOU
TO DO THAT WHICH I FORBID YOU TO DO

YOUR BETTERMENT IS MY ONLY DESIRE TO THE BEST OF MY POWER
MY SUCCESS IN MY TASK CAN ONLY COME FROM THE CREATOR 
AND I TRUST IN AND I LOOK TO MY LORD AND CHERISHER

89  AND OH MY PEOPLE, LET NOT MY DISSENT FROM YOU 
CAUSE YOU TO SIN OR YOU SUFFER A FATE SIMILAR TO 
THE PEOPLE OF NOAH OR OF HUD OR OF SALIH TOO 
NOR ARE THE PEOPLE OF LOT FAR OFF FROM YOU  

90  BUT ASK GOD'S FORGIVENESS 
AND TURN TO HIM IN REPENTANCE 
FOR GOD IS FULL OF MERCY AND KINDNESS

91  THEY SAID, OH SHUAIB, MUCH OF WHAT YOU DECREE
WE DO NOT UNDERSTAND AND WE DO NOT SEE 
THAT YOU HAVE ANY STRENGTH REALLY
AND WERE IT NOT FOR YOUR FAMILY 
WE WOULD HAVE STONED YOU TO DEATH ALREADY
FOR YOU DO NOT HAVE AMONG US ANY GREAT AUTHORITY

92  HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, IS THEN MY FAMILY 
OF MORE CONSIDERATION WITH YOU THAN GOD'S MERCY?
YOU CAST HIM AWAY BEHIND YOUR BACKS CONTEMPTUOUSLY
BUT MY LORD ENCOMPASSES ALL THAT YOU DO SURELY

204
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                               SECTION 8 (CONT'D). PART XII

93  AND OH MY PEOPLE, DO WHATEVER YOU CAN DO
AND I WILL DO WHATEVER I CAN DO
AND SOON WILL IT BE KNOWN BY YOU
ON WHO IT IS ON WHOM THE PENALTY COMES TO
AND WHICH ONE IS A LIAR SO WATCH FOR I TOO
AM OF THOSE WHO ARE WATCHING WITH YOU

94  WHEN WE ISSUED OUR DECREE 
WE SAVED SHUAIB AND THOSE WHO BELIEVED 
BUT THE MIGHTY BLAST SEIZED THOSE WHO WERE GUILTY 
AND THEY LAID MOTIONLESS IN THEIR HOMES SUBSEQUENTLY

95  AS IF THEY HAD NEVER DWELT AND FLOURISHED THERE
HOW THE MADYAN WERE REMOVED AS THE THAMUD WERE

205
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                                SECTION 9.  PART XII

96  WE SENT MOSES WITH OUR MESSAGES CLEARLY
AND WE SENT WITH HIM A CLEAR AUTHORITY  

97  TO PHARAOH, BUT THEY FOLLOWED PHAROAH'S COMMAND 
AND PHAROAH'S COMMAND WAS NO RIGHT COMMAND

98  ON JUDGMENT DAY HIS PEOPLE WILL BE LEAD INTO THE FIRE
LIKE THIRSTY CATTLE THAT ARE LEAD TO WATER 
CURSED WILL BE THE PLACE THEY ENTER

99  IN THIS LIFE A CURSE WILL FOLLOW THEM
AND ON JUDGEMENT DAY, AND MISERABLE TO THEM
WILL BE THE GIFT WHICH WILL THEN BE GIVEN TO THEM

100  THESE ARE SOME OF THE STORIES OF COMMUNITIES 
WHICH WE RELATE TO YOU, AND OF THESE

THERE ARE SOME THAT ARE STANDING AT THIS TIME
AND SOME HAVE BEEN MOWN DOWN BY THE SICKLE OF TIME

101  AND THEY WRONGED THEMSELVES, WE DID NOT WRONG THEM
THEIR GODS WHO THEY SERVED BESIDES GOD DID NOT HELP THEM
WHEN THE DECREE OF GOD WAS ISSUED AGAINST THEM
THEY ADDED NOTHING BUT DESTRUCTION TO THEM

102  THIS IS THE CHASTISEMENT OF GOD'S DECREE
WHEN HE CHASTISES COMMUNITIES
IN THE MIDST OF THEIR ACTING WRONGFULLY 
AND HE IS SEVERE IN HIS PENALTIES

103  IN THAT IS A SIGN FOR THOSE WHO FEAR THE PENALTY 
AND GATHERED TOGETHER THAT DAY MEN WILL BE 
AND THAT WILL BE A DAY OF TESTIMONY

104  NOR WILL WE DELAY IT
BUT FOR A TERM APPOINTED

105  THE DAY IT ARRIVES NO PERSON
WILL SPEAK EXCEPT BY HIS PERMISSION
OF THOSE GATHERED SOME WILL BE WRETCHED ONES
AND SOME OF THEM WILL BE BLESSED WITH COMPASSION

106  THOSE WHO ARE WRETCHED WILL BE IN THE FIRE
AND FOR THEM THERE WILL BE NOTHING BUT TEARS

107  THEY WILL DWELL IN IT FOREVER 
FOR ALL THE TIME THAT HEAVEN AND EARTH ENDURES 
EXCEPT AS YOUR LORD WILLS FOR YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER 
OF WHAT HE PLANS, HE IS THE ACCOMPLISHER

108  THOSE WHO ARE BLESSED WILL BE IN THE GARDEN FOREVER
FOR ALL THE TIME THAT HEAVEN AND EARTH ENDURES
AN ENDLESS GIFT AS YOUR LORD'S PLEASURE 

109  BE NOT THEN IN DOUBT AS TO WHAT THESE MEN SERVE 
THEY SERVE NOTHING BUT WHAT THEIR FATHERS SERVED 
BUT WE WILL PAY THEM BACK WHAT THEY DESERVE  
WITHOUT ANYTHING BEING HELD IN RESERVE

208
CHAPTER 11.  HUD                                                                               SECTION 10.  PART XII

110  WE GAVE THE BOOK TO MOSES
BUT THERE AROSE IN IT DIFFERENCES 

HAD IT NOT BEEN THAT A WORD HAD COME FROM GOD TO THEM
THE MATTER WOULD HAVE BEEN DECIDED BETWEEN THEM
BUT THEY ARE IN DOUBT ABOUT IT AMONG THEM

111  AND OF A SURETY 
TO ALL WILL YOUR LORD PAY BACK FULLY 
THE RECOMPENSE OF ALL OF THEIR DEEDS 
FOR HE KNOWS ALL THEY DO INDEED

112  THEREFORE STAND FIRM IN THE PATH OF TRUTH
AS YOU ARE COMMANDED, YOU AND THOSE WITH YOU 
TURN TO GOD AND DO NOT TRANSGRESS FROM THE TRUTH
FOR YOUR LORD SEES WELL ALL THAT YOU DO

113  INCLINE NOT TO THOSE WHO ARE WRONG DOERS
FOR THEN YOU WILL SURELY BE SEIZED BY THE FIRE 
AND YOU WILL HAVE NO PROTECTORS OR HELPERS 

114  AT THE TWO ENDS OF THE DAY ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS
AND AT THE APPROACHES OF NIGHT FOR THOSE THINGS THAT ARE PURE
REMOVE THOSE THINGS THAT ARE IN ERROR
AND THIS REMEMBRANCE IS TO THOSE WHO REMEMBER

115  AND BE STEADFAST IN PATIENCE AND BEAR PATIENTLY 
FOR GOD WASTES NOT THE REWARD OF THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY  

116  WHY WERE THERE NOT BEFORE YOU PERSONS POSSESSING
GOOD SENSE AND REASONING KEEPING MEN FROM WRONG DOING
EXCEPT A FEW FROM AMONG THEM WHOM WE SAVED FROM HARMING? 
BUT THOSE GUILTY OF WRONG DOING
PURSUED THE ENJOYMENT OF THE GOOD THINGS 
WHICH THEY WERE GIVEN AND PERSISTED IN SINNING

117  NOR WOULD GOD DESTROY COMMUNITIES FOR WRONG DOING 
IF ITS MEMBERS WERE LIKELY TO MENDING

118  IF YOUR LORD HAD SO WILLED
HE COULD HAVE MADE MANKIND ONE PEOPLE
BUT THEY WILL NOT CEASE TO BE DISAGREEABLE

119  EXCEPT THOSE ON WHOM THEIR LORD HAS BESTOWED FAVOR
AND FOR THIS PURPOSE WERE THEY MADE BY THE CREATOR
AND THE WORD WILL BE FULFILLED OF YOUR MAKER
I WILL FILL HELL WITH MEN AND DEMONS ALL TOGETHER

120  WE RELATE TO YOU THE STORIES OF THE MESSENGERS
IN ORDER THAT YOUR HEART MAY GROW STRONGER
AND IN THIS HAS COME TO YOU THE TRUTH AND A REMINDER
AND AN ADMONITION TO THE BELIEVERS

121  SAY TO THOSE OF THEM WHO DO NOT BELIEVE 
DO WHAT YOU WILL AND WE WHO BELIEVE
WILL DO OUR PART EARNESTLY

122  AND WAIT, WE TOO WILL WAIT PATIENTLY

123  TO GOD BELONGS THE SECRETS OF EARTH AND HEAVEN 
AND TO HIM EVERY AFFAIR GOES BACK FOR DECISION 
THEREFORE WORSHIP HIM WITH SINCERE DEVOTION 
AND GOD IS NOT UNMINDFUL OF HIS CREATION

207
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                         SECTION 1.  PART XII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, AM THE SEER 
THESE ARE VERSES OF THE BOOK THAT MAKES THINGS CLEAR

2  WE HAVE REVEALED AN ARABIC QURAN TO YOU
IN ORDER THAT WISDOM MAY BE LEARNED BY YOU

3  WE RELATE THE MOST BEAUTIFUL OF STORIES TO YOU
IN THAT WE NARRATE TO YOU
THIS PORTION OF THE QURAN TO YOU
WHICH BEFORE WAS NOT KNOWN TO YOU

4  JOSEPH SAID TO HIS FATHER, I SAW IN A VISION 
ELEVEN STARS AND THE MOON AND THE SUN 
ALL BOW DOWN TO ME IN SUBMISSION   

5  THE FATHER SAID, MY DEAR LITTLE SON
DO NOT TELL YOUR BROTHERS YOUR VISION

OR THEY WILL DEVISE AGAINST YOU A PLAN
FOR THE DEVIL IS AN OPEN ENEMY TO MAN

6  FOR BY YOUR LORD YOU HAVE BEEN CHOSEN
HE WILL TEACH YOU THE INTERPRETATIONS 
OF STORIES, DREAMS AND VISIONS 

AND PERFECT HIS FAVOR TO YOU
AND TO MY DESCENDANTS THROUGH YOU 
AS HE PERFECTED IT TO YOUR FORE-FATHERS BEFORE YOU

ABRAHAM AND ISAAC PREVIOUSLY
FOR ALL KNOWING AND ALL WISE IS HE

208
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                         SECTION 2.  PART XII

7  IN THE STORY OF JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS
ARE LESSONS FOR TRUTH SEEKERS

8  A PRIVATE MEETING WAS HELD BY JOSEPH'S BROTHERS
THEY SAID, SURELY JOSEPH AND HIS YOUNGER BROTHER
ARE REALLY LOVED MORE THAN WE BY OUR FATHER
BUT WE ARE A GROUP BOUND STRONGLY TOGETHER
OUR FATHER IS OBVIOUSLY IN MANIFEST ERROR

9  LET US KILL JOSEPH OR BANISH HIM TO SOME UNKNOWN TERRITORY
SO THAT OUR FATHER'S FAVORS MAY BE GIVEN TO US EXCLUSIVELY
AFTER THAT WE CAN BEHAVE RIGHTEOUSLY

10  ONE OF THEM SAID, IT IS NOT RIGHT THAT WE SHOULD KILL HIM 
INSTEAD LET US TAKE HIM TO A WELL AND INTO IT THROW HIM 
A CARAVAN OF TRAVELERS MAY COME BY AND FIND HIM

11  SO THEY SAID TO THEIR FATHER 
WHY DO YOU NOT TRUST US WITH JOSEPH OUR BROTHER
DO YOU NOT SEE THAT WE ARE HIS SINCERE WELL WISHERS?

12  SEND HIM WITH US TOMORROW TO ENJOY HIMSELF AND PLAY
AND WE WILL SURELY GUARD HIM WELL ALL DAY

13  JACOB SAID, IT GRIEVES ME THAT YOU SHOULD TAKE HIM
I AM AFRAID THAT THE WOLF WILL EAT HIM
WHILE YOU ARE NOT ATTENDING TO HIM

14  THEY SAID, IF THE WOLF WERE TO EAT HIM UP WHILE WE
ARE INDEED SUCH A LARGE AND A STRONG COMPANY
THEN WE WOULD FIRST HAVE PERISHED SURELY

15  SO THEY DID TAKE HIM 
AND THEY ALL AGREED TO THROW HIM
INTO THE WELL AND WE REVEALED THIS MESSAGE TO HIM

ONE DAY YOU WILL TELL THEM 
ABOUT THIS WHILE YOU WILL RECOGNIZE THEM
BUT YOU WILL NOT THEN BE RECOGNIZED BY THEM 

16  AND THEY CAME TO THEIR FATHER CRYING
IN THE EARLY PART OF THE NIGHT SAYING

17  OH OUR FATHER, WE WENT RACING
WITH ONE ANOTHER AND LEFT JOSEPH WITH OUR THINGS
AND THE WOLF ATE HIM UP WHILE WE WERE NOT WATCHING
BUT YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE US THOUGH ITS TRUE WHAT WE ARE SAYING

18  AND WITH FALSE BLOOD STAINED ON HIS COAT THEY CAME LYING
JACOB SAID, YOU HAVE MADE UP A LIE TO COVER YOUR DOINGS
BUT FOR ME PATIENCE IS BEST AND MOST FITTING
IT IS GOD WHOSE HELP THAT I AM SEEKING
INSTEAD OF BELIEVING WHAT YOU ARE SAYING

19  THEN THERE CAME A CARAVAN OF TRAVELERS
AND THEY DID SEND THEIR WATER CARRIER FOR WATER
HE LET HIS BUCKET DOWN INTO THE WELL THEN UTTERED
THERE IS A MAN DOWN HERE INSTEAD OF WATER
THEY THEN CONCEALED HIM AS A TREASURE
AND OF WHAT THEY DID GOD WAS AWARE

20  THE BROTHERS SOLD HIM FOR A FEW PIECES OF SILVER
IN SUCH LOW ESTIMATION DID THEY HOLD THEIR BROTHER

209
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                         SECTION 3.  PART XII

21  THE MAN IN EGYPT WHO BOUGHT THE RIGHTEOUS ONE 
SAID TO HIS WIFE, LET US TREAT HIM WITH COMPASSION
AND MAKE HIS STAY AMONG US AN HONORABLE ONE
HE MAY BE USEFUL, WE MAY ADOPT HIM AS A SON
THIS ACCORDING TO GOD'S PLAN WAS DONE
AND WAS HOW HE ESTABLISHED JOSEPH IN THE KINGDOM
THAT HE MIGHT TEACH HIM THE INTERPRETATIONS
OF STORIES AND OF DREAMS AND VISIONS
FOR GOD HAS FULL POWER OVER ALL CREATION
BUT MOST MEN ARE UNAWARE OF THIS REALIZATION

22  WE GAVE JOSEPH WISDOM AND POWER 
WHEN HE GREW AND BECAME FULLY MATURED  
FOR THIS IS HOW WE REWARD RIGHTEOUS DOERS

23  BUT SHE IN WHOSE HOUSE HE WAS TRIED TO SEDUCE HIM
AND SO SHE FASTENED THE DOORS BEHIND HIM
AND THEN SAID, COME HERE, TO HIM

JOSEPH SAID, YOUR HUSBAND HAS BEEN KIND TO ME
AND NO GOOD COMES TO THOSE WHO ACT WRONGFULLY

24  BUT FOR HIM SHE HAD A PASSIONATE DESIRE
AND HE WOULD SURELY HAVE INCLINED TO HER DESIRE
HAD HE NOT ALREADY SEEN EVIDENCE OF HIS LORD'S POWER

THIS WAS DONE ACCORDING TO OUR DECREE
THAT WE MIGHT TURN AWAY FROM JOSEPH ALL INDECENCY
FOR HE WAS ONE OF OUR SERVANTS TRULY
ONE OF PURITY AND SINCERITY

25  SO THEY BOTH RACED EACH OTHER TO THE DOOR
HIS COAT FROM BEHIND SHE REACHED AND TORE
THEY BOTH MET HER HUSBAND AT THE DOOR

SHE SAID, WHAT IS THE PUNISHMENT
FOR ONE WHO HAS FOR YOUR WIFE AN EVIL INTENT
BUT IMPRISONMENT OR A REAL PAINFUL CHASTISEMENT?

26  JOSEPH SAID, IT WAS SHE WHO TRIED TO SEDUCE ME
ONE OF HER FAMILY SAW ALL OF THIS TOTALLY
AND SHE BORE WITNESS WITH THIS AS TESTIMONY
IF HIS COAT IS TORN FROM THE FRONT THEN SHE
IS TELLING THE TRUTH AND THE LIAR IS HE 

27  BUT IF IT BE 
THAT HIS COAT IS TORN FROM THE BACK, THEN HE 
IS INDEED TELLING THE TRUTH AND THE REAL LIAR IS SHE

28  HER HUSBAND SAW HIS COAT TORN FROM THE BACK CLEARLY
HE SAID, THIS PLOT IS YOURS WOMAN AND YOUR PLOT IS MIGHTY

29  THEN HER HUSBAND SAID, OH JOSEPH, PASS OVER THIS
AND MY WIFE, YOU ARE THE ONE AT FAULT SO BEG FORGIVENESS

210
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                        SECTION 4.  PART XII

30  SAID SOME OF THE WOMEN IN THE CITY WHO WERE GOSSIPERS
THE CHIEF'S WIFE IS TRYING TO SEDUCE A SLAVE OF HERS
WITH PASSIONATE LOVE HE HAS INSPIRED HER
TRULY IN MANIFEST ERROR DO WE SEE HER

31 WHEN SHE HEARD OF THEIR TALK SHE SENT FOR THEM
AND PREPARED A BANQUET FOR THEM
THEN SHE GAVE A KNIFE TO EACH OF THEM
THEN SAID TO JOSEPH, COME OUT BEFORE THEM

AND WHEN THEY SAW HIM THEY WERE SO AMAZED AT HIM
THEY CUT THEIR HANDS INSTEAD OF THEIR FOOD WHILE LOOKING AT HIM

THEY SAID, BY GOD, THIS IS NO MORTAL
THIS IS NOTHING LESS THAN A NOBLE ANGEL

32  THE CHIEF'S WIFE SAID, THERE YOU SEE
THE MAN ABOUT WHOM YOU DID BLAME ME
I CERTAINLY DID TRY TO SEDUCE HIM BUT HE
DID HOLD HIMSELF FIRMLY AND GUILTLESSLY
NOW IF HE DOES NOT WHAT I BID HIM HE WILL SURELY
BE THROWN INTO PRISON AND BE OF THE WORST COMPANY

33  JOSEPH PRAYED, OH MY LORD, THE PRISON IS DEARER TO ME
THAN THAT TO WHICH THEY DO INVITE ME
BUT UNLESS YOU TURN AWAY THEIR SNARE FROM ME
I WILL IN MY YOUTHFUL FOLLY 
INCLINE TO LEAN TOWARDS THEM AND BE
AMONG THOSE WHO DO BEHAVE IGNORANTLY

34  SO HIS LORD HEARD HIS PRAYER
AND TURNED AWAY FROM HIM THEIR SNARE
FOR SURELY OF ALL THINGS HE IS FULLY AWARE

35  BUT THE MEN, AFTER THEY HAD SEEN THE SIGNS 
THOUGHT IT BEST TO IMPRISON JOSEPH FOR A TIME

211
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                        SECTION 5.  PART XII

36  NOW WITH HIM THERE CAME TWO YOUNG MEN INTO THE PRISON 
ONE OF THEM SAID, I SAW  MYSELF POURING WINE IN A VISION
THE OTHER SAID, I SAW MYSELF WITH BIRDS IN A VISION
EATING BREAD OFF OF MY HEAD, TELL US ITS INTERPRETATION
FOR WE SEE YOU TO BE A MAN OF TRUTH AND VISION

37  HE SAID BEFORE YOUR NEXT MEAL COMES FOR CONSUMPTION
I WILL TELL YOU THE MEANING OF IT BEFORE IT HAPPENS 
THIS IS WHAT GOD HAS GIVEN ME OF INSTRUCTION
AND I ASSURE YOU I HAVE ABANDONED 
THE WAYS OF THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION
OF GOD'S REVELATIONS AND DENY THE RESSURECTION

38  I FOLLOW THE WAYS OF MY FORE-FATHERS
ABRAHAM, ISAAC AND JACOB AND NEVER
WOULD WE WORSHIP ANYTHING OTHER
THAN THE ONE TRUE GOD EVER
THIS COMES TO US FROM THE GRACE OF THE CREATOR
BUT MOST AMONG MEN ARE NOT GRATEFUL TO THEIR MAKER

39  MY TWO FELLOW PRISONERS
IS WORSHIPPING MANY GODS BETTER
THAN WORSHIPPING THE ONE SUPREME CREATOR?

40  BESIDES HIM NOTHING BUT NAMES DO YOU SERVE
NAMES WHICH HAVE BEEN NAMED BY YOU AND YOUR FATHERS 
FOR WHICH NO AUTHORITY HAS BEEN SENT DOWN BY THE CREATOR
JUDGMENT IS FOR NONE BUT YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
THAT YOU WORSHIP NO ONE BUT HIM IS CLEARLY HIS ORDER
THAT IS THE RIGHT RELIGION, BUT MOST MEN ARE DISBELIEVERS

41 MY TWO FELLOW PRISONERS
ONE OF YOU WILL POUR THE KING'S WINE AND THE OTHER
YOU WILL BE CRUCIFIED ON THE CROSS AND FURTHER
THE BIRDS WILL EAT THE EYES OUT OF YOUR HEAD THEREAFTER
THIS IS THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER OF WHICH YOU BOTH DID INQUIRE

42  AND TO THE ONE WHOM HE KNEW
WOULD BE DELIVERED OF THE TWO

HE SAID TO HIM, REMEMBER TO MENTION ME TO THE KING
BUT THE DEVIL MADE HIM TO FORGET MENTIONING
SO JOSEPH STAYED IN THE PRISON REMAINING
A FEW MORE YEARS LINGERING

212
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                         SECTION 6.  PART XII

43  THE KING OF EGYPT SAID, IN A DREAM I HAVE SEEN
SEVEN FAT COWS EATEN BY SEVEN OTHERS THAT ARE LEAN
AND SEVEN WITHERED EARS OF CORN AND SEVEN THAT ARE GREEN
OH YOU CHIEFS, EXPLAIN MY DREAM TO ME AND TELL ME WHAT IT MEANS

44  THEY SAID IT IS A CONFUSED MEDLEY OF DREAMS AND VISIONS
AND WE ARE NOT SKILLED IN THE INTERPRETATIONS 
OF STORIES AND DREAMS AND VISIONS

45  THE MAN WHO WAS RELEASED OF THE TWO FROM THE PRISON
SAID TO THE KING, I WILL TELL YOU ITS INTERPRETATION
BUT SEND ME OVER TO THE PRISON

46  HE SAID TO JOSEPH, OH MAN OF TRUTH, TELL ME WHAT IT MEANS
SEVEN FAT COWS EATEN BY SEVEN OTHERS THAT ARE LEAN
AND SEVEN WITHERED EARS OF CORN AND SEVEN THAT ARE GREEN
SO I MAY GO BACK AND TELL THE PEOPLE WHAT IT MEANS

47  HE SAID, FOR SEVEN YEARS YOUR HARVESTS YOU WILL REAP
BUT SAVE IT EXCEPT FOR THE LITTLE WHICH YOU WILL  EAT

48  THEN THERE WILL COME AFTER THAT SEVEN
DREADFUL YEARS OF FAMINE

THAT WILL EAT AWAY ALL THAT YOU HAVE STORED AWAY
EXCEPT A LITTLE THAT YOU WILL HAVE ESPECIALLY PUT AWAY

49  THEN THERE WILL COME A YEAR AFTER
IN WHICH THE PEOPLE WILL HAVE ABUNDANT WATER
AND IN WHICH THEY WILL AGAIN POUR 
WINE AND OIL AS THEY DID BEFORE

213
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                         SECTION 7.  PART XII

50  BRING HIM TO ME, SAID THE KING
BUT WHEN THE MESSENGER OF THE KING
CAME TO HIM JOSEPH SAID, GO BACK TO THE KING

AND ASK HIM ABOUT THE WOMEN WHO CUT THEIR HANDS
FOR MY LORD IS WELL AWARE OF THEIR PLANS

51  WHAT WAS YOUR AFFAIR,  THE KING SAID TO THE WOMEN
WHEN YOU TRIED TO SEDUCE JOSEPH?  THEN SAID THE WOMEN

BY GOD, HIS WIFE SAID, NOW THE TRUTH IS MANIFEST TO ALL

YES IT WAS ME WHO TRIED TO SEDUCE HIM BUT HE
HELD HIMSELF FIRMLY AND VIRTUOUSLY

52  I SAY THIS SO THAT HE 
MAY KNOW THAT IN HIS ABSENCE I HAVE NOT BEHAVED FALSELY
AND ASSUREDLY GOD DOES NOT GUIDE THOSE WHO BEHAVE FALSELY

PART XIII

53  NOR DO I HOLD MYSELF BLAMELESSLY
FOR THE HUMAN SOUL IS CERTAINLY 
PRONE TO ACT UNRIGHTEOUSLY
EXCEPT FOR THOSE UPON WHOM GOD BESTOWS MERCY
AND GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

54  SO THE KING SAID, BRING HIM TO ME
I WILL CHOOSE HIM TO SERVE ME PERSONALLY
THE KING SAID TO JOSEPH, TODAY YOU ARE HONORABLY
RESTORED INTO OUR PRESENCE WITH DIGNITY

55  JOSEPH SAID, THEN PLACE ME OVER THE TREASURES OF THE LAND
AND I WILL GUARD THEM AS ONE WHO UNDERSTANDS

56  THIS WAS HOW WE GAVE POWER TO JOSEPH IN THE LAND
HE HAD MASTERY OVER IT AT HIS COMMAND

WE BESTOW OUR MERCY UPON WHOMEVER WE LIKE
AND NEVER DO WE WASTE THE REWARD OF THOSE WHO DO RIGHT

57  AND THE REWARD OF HEREAFTER IS EVEN BETTER
FOR THOSE WHO DO GOOD AND ARE TRUE BELIEVERS 

214
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                       SECTION 8.  PART XIII

58  THEN JOSEPH'S BROTHERS CAME TO HIM
AND HE RECOGNIZED THEM BUT THEY DID NOT RECOGNIZE HIM

59  AND WHEN HE HAD FURNISHED THEM
WITH SUITABLE PROVISIONS HE SAID TO THEM

BRING TO ME THAT YOUNGER BROTHER
THAT YOU HAVE FROM YOUR FATHER
DO YOU SEE I PAY FULL MEASURE
AND THAT I AM A GOOD HOSPITALITY PROVIDER?

60  BUT NOW IF YOU DO NOT BRING HIM TO ME
YOU WILL GET NO MORE GRAIN FROM ME
NOR WILL YOU EVEN COME NEAR ME

61  THEY SAID, WE WILL TRY TO GET HIM FROM HIS FATHER	 
AND WE WILL BE ABLE TO DO IT FOR SURE 

62  JOSEPH TOLD HIS SERVANTS TO SECRETLY
HIDE BACK INTO THEIR SADDLE BAGS THEIR MONEY
SO THEY WOULD FIND IT WHEN THEY RETURNED TO THEIR FAMILY
IN ORDER THAT THEY MIGHT COME BACK ASSUREDLY

63  WHEN THEY RETURNED TO THEIR FATHER
THEY SAID, OH OUR FATHER, NO MORE MEASURE
OF GRAIN WILL WE GET UNLESS WE TAKE OUR YOUNGER BROTHER
SEND HIM WITH US SO THAT WE CAN GET OUR FULL MEASURE
AND WE WILL SURELY GUARD HIM AS A TREASURE

64  HE SAID, SHOULD I TRUST HIM WITH YOU TO ANY RESULT OTHER
THAN WHEN I TRUSTED YOU BEFORE WITH JOSEPH HIS BROTHER

GOD IS THE BEST TO TAKE CARE OF HIM SURELY
AND GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL OF THOSE WHO SHOW MERCY

65  WHEN THEY LOOKED INTO THEIR BAGGAGE AND FOUND THEIR MONEY
RETURNED TO THEM THEY SAID, OH FATHER, COME LOOK AND SEE
THEY HAVE GRACIOUSLY RETURNED TO US OUR MONEY
NOW WE CAN GET MORE GRAIN FOR OUR FAMILY
AND WE WILL GUARD OUR BROTHER SAFELY
AND ADD A CAMEL'S LOAD OF GRAIN TO OUR PROVISIONS EASILY
THIS IS BUT A SMALL QUANTITY

66  JACOB SAID, I WILL ONLY SEND HIM WITH YOU IF YOU GIVE TO ME
A PROMISE IN GOD'S NAME THAT YOU WILL BRING HIM BACK TO ME
UNLESS YOU ARE YOURSELVES HEMMED IN HELPLESSLY

AND AFTER THEY HAD GIVEN HIM THEIR SINCERE PROMISE
HE SAID, OVER ALL THAT WE SAY GOD IS THE WITNESS

67  MY SONS, DO NOT ENTER ALL OF YOU BY THE SAME GATE TOGETHER
YOU MUST ALL FIND DIFFERENT GATES FOR EACH OF YOU TO ENTER 
NOT THAT I CAN ADVISE YOU AGAINST THE PLAN OF THE CREATOR
FOR NONE CAN COMMAND EXCEPT OUR LORD AND CHERISHER
AND I  PUT ALL MY TRUST IN GOD, OUR LORD AND SUSTAINER
AND LET ALL WHO TRUST PUT THEIR TRUST IN THEIR MAKER

68  WHEN THEY ENTERED ACCORDING TO THEIR FATHER'S INSTRUCTION
IT DID NOT PROFIT THEM IN THE LEAST AGAINST GOD'S ORCHESTRATION
IT WAS A DESIRE OF JACOB'S IN WHICH HE OBTAINED SATISFACTION
FOR HE WAS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE BY GOD'S INSTRUCTION
BUT MOST MEN ARE UNAWARE OF THIS REALIZATION

215
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                       SECTION 9.  PART XIII

69  AND WHEN THEY CAME TO JOSEPH, UPON ENTERING
HE RECEIVED HIS YOUNGER BROTHER TO STAY WITH HIM SAYING
I AM YOUR OWN BROTHER JOSEPH, SO GRIEVE NOT AT THEIR DOINGS

70  WHEN HE HAD FURNISHED THEM WITH PROVISIONS SUITABLY 
HE HID THE KING'S DRINKING CUP INTO HIS BROTHER'S BAG SECRETLY

THEN SOMEONE SHOUTED OUT 
OH YOU IN THE CARAVAN, YOU ARE THIEVES WITHOUT DOUBT

71  THEY SAID, WHAT DO YOU FIND YOURSELVES WITHOUT?

72  HE SAID, WE MISS THE DRINKING CUP OF THE KING
AND I WILL GIVE A REWARD FOR ITS RETURNING

73  THE BROTHERS SAID, SURELY YOU DO NOT BELIEVE
THAT WE CAME TO MAKE MISCHIEF AND WE ARE NOT THIEVES

74  THE EGYPTIANS SAID, THEN WHAT WILL BE
IF YOU ARE PROVEN TO HAVE LIED, THE PENALTY?

75  THEY SAID, THE PENALTY FAIRLY SHOULD BE  
THAT HE IN WHOSE BAGGAGE IT IS RETRIEVED
THAT HE SHOULD BE HELD IN SLAVERY
THIS IS HOW WE PUNISH THE GUILTY

76  HE BEGAN SEARCHING THEIR BAGGAGE ONE AFTER ANOTHER
EVENTUALLY HE BROUGHT IT OUT OF THE BAGGAGE OF HIS BROTHER
THIS WE PLANNED FOR JOSEPH FOR HE COULD NOT TAKE HIS BROTHER
UNDER THE KINGS LAW EXCEPT AS GOD ORDERED
WE RAISE IN DEGREES OF WISDOM THOSE WHOM WE DESIRE
BUT OVER THOSE WHO HAVE KNOWLEDGE, GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

77  THE BROTHERS SAID, IF HE IS A THIEF
THERE WAS A BROTHER OF HIS BEFORE WHO WAS ALSO A THIEF

BUT THESE THINGS JOSEPH KEPT LOCKED IN HIS HEART FROM THEM
AND HE DID NOT REVEAL THE SECRETS TO THEM

HE SAID TO HIMSELF, THESE MEN ARE IN AN EVIL CONDITION
AND GOD KNOWS BEST THE TRUTH OF THEIR ASSERTIONS

78  THEY SAID TO HIM, OH MIGHTY CHIEF
HE HAS A FATHER WHO IS OLD WHO WILL BE FILLED WITH GRIEF

SO TAKE ONE OF US IN HIS PLACE
FOR WE SEE YOU ARE ONE WHO IS FULL OF GRACE

79  HE SAID, IF WE TOOK OTHER THAN HE
WITH WHOM WE FOUND OUR PROPERTY
WE WOULD BE ACTING WRONGFULLY

216
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                     SECTION 10.  PART XIII

80  NOW WHEN THEY SAW NO HOPE OF HIS YIELDING
THEY HELD TOGETHER A PRIVATE MEETING

THE LEADER AMONG THEM SAID, DO YOU REALIZE THAT WE
MADE A PROMISE TO OUR FATHER IN GOD'S NAME SINCERELY
AND BEFORE THIS HOW WE FAILED WITH JOSEPH IN OUR DUTY?
SO I WILL NOT LEAVE THIS LAND UNTIL MY FATHER PERMITS ME
OR UNLESS GOD MAKES A WAY FOR ME
AND GOD IS THE BEST TO MAKE A WAY FOR ME

81  OH MY BROTHERS
GO AND TELL WHAT HAPPENED TO OUR FATHER
WHEN THEY RETURNED HOME THEY SAID, OH OUR FATHER
YOUR SON, OUR YOUNGER BROTHER

IS BEING HELD AS A THIEF IN SLAVERY
AND WE COULD NOT GUARD AGAINST WHAT WE COULD NOT FORESEE

82  ASK AT THE TOWN WHERE WE WERE VISITING
AND OF THE CARAVAN IN WHICH WE ARE RETURNING
AND YOU WILL FIND THAT IT IS TRUE WHAT WE ARE SAYING

83  HE SAID, YOU HAVE CONTRIVED A STORY
GOOD ENOUGH FOR YOU BUT NOT FOR ME
IT IS BETTER FOR ME TO BEAR PATIENTLY 
MAYBE IN THE END GOD WILL BRING THEM ALL BACK TO ME
FOR SURELY FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS HE

84  AND HE TURNED AWAY FROM THEM AND SAID, I MISS JOSEPH TERRIBLY
AND HIS EYES WERE FILLED WITH TEARS ON ACCOUNT OF THE GRIEF
AND HE FELL INTO A SILENT MELANCHOLY

85  THEY SAID, OH OUR FATHER, SURELY YOU
WILL NEVER CEASE TO REMEMBER JOSEPH UNTIL YOU
EITHER GET SICK OR UNTIL DEATH MAKES AN END OF YOU

86  HE SAID, TO GOD ALONE DO I COMPLAIN OF MY SORROW 
AND I KNOW FROM GOD THAT WHICH YOU DO NOT KNOW

87  OH MY SONS, GO BACK AND INQUIRE
ABOUT JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHER

AND DO NOT EVER GIVE UP HOPE OF MERCY FROM GOD
FOR NO ONE GIVES UP HOPE OF MERCY FROM GOD
EXCEPT PEOPLE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN GOD

88  WHEN THEY CAME TO JOSEPH THEY SAID, OH MIGHTY CHIEF
DISTRESS HAS INDEED AFFLICTED OUR FAMILY WITH GRIEF
AND SO WE HAVE NOW BROUGHT JUST A LITTLE MONEY
BUT GIVE US FULL MEASURE AND TREAT IT AS CHARITY
FOR GOD LOVES THOSE WHO DO DEEDS OF CHARITY

89  HE SAID, DO YOU REMEMBER
HOW YOU TREATED JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHER
WHEN YOU WERE IGNORANT AND WRONGDOERS?

217
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                    SECTION 10 (CONT'D). PART XIII

90  THEY SAID, ARE YOU JOSEPH?
HE ANSWERED SAYING, YES, I AM JOSEPH 
AND THIS IS MY BROTHER AND TO US GOD HAS BEEN GRACIOUS
AND SURELY GOD NEVER WASTES THE REWARD OF THE RIGHTEOUS

91  THEY SAID, GOD HAS CHOSEN YOU OVER US SURELY
AND WE HAVE BEEN SINNERS CERTAINLY

92  JOSEPH SAID, NO REPROACH AGAINST YOU LET THERE BE 
PERHAPS GOD WILL FORGIVE YOU AND GOD IS SURELY
THE MOST MERCIFUL OF THOSE WHO SHOW MERCY

93  TAKE THIS MY COAT FROM ME
SHOW IT TO MY FATHER AND HE WILL COME TO SEE CLEARLY
THEN COME BACK HERE TO ME TOGETHER WITH ALL OF YOUR FAMILY

218
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                     SECTION 11.  PART XIII

94  AS THE CARAVAN WAS LEAVING EGYPT FROM A DISTANCE
JACOB SAID, I SOMEHOW SENSE JOSEPH'S PRESENCE
DO NOT THINK THAT I AM LOSING MY SENSES

95  THOSE WHO WERE AT HOME AROUND HIM SAID
YOU HAVE WANDERED OUT OF YOUR OLD HEAD

96  WHEN THE BEARER OF THE GOOD NEWS CAME LATER THAT NIGHT
HE SHOWED JACOB THE COAT AND HE REGAINED CLEAR SIGHT

HE SAID, DID I NOT TELL YOU THAT I KNOW
FROM GOD THAT WHICH YOU DO NOT KNOW?

97  THEY SAID, ASK FORGIVENESS FOR OUR SINS, OUR FATHER
FOR CERTAINLY WE HAVE BEEN SINNERS

98  HE SAID, I WILL ASK GOD FOR YOUR FORGIVENESS
FOR HE IS FULL OF MERCY AND KINDNESS

99  AND WHEN THEY ENTERED INTO JOSEPH'S PRESENCE
HE PROVIDED A HOME WITH HIMSELF FOR HIS PARENTS
AND HE SAID, ENTER EGYPT WITH GOD'S ASSURANCE

100  AND HE RAISED HIS PARENTS HIGH ON THE THRONE OF HONOR
AND THE ELEVEN BROTHERS AND THE FATHER AND THE MOTHER

ALL BOWED DOWN BEFORE HIM IN SUBMISSION
HE SAID, MY FATHER, THIS IS THE FULFILLMENT OF MY OLD VISION
GOD HAS BROUGHT IT INTO REALIZATION
HE WAS KIND TO ME WHEN HE BROUGHT ME OUT OF PRISON

AND BROUGHT YOU ALL HERE TOGETHER OUT OF THE DESERT SAFELY
AFTER SATAN HAD SOWN ENMITY BETWEEN MY BROTHERS AND ME
SURELY GOD UNDERSTANDS BEST THE MYSTERIES
OF ALL THAT HE PLANS TO DO, FOR SURELY
FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS HE

101  THEN JOSEPH PRAYED, OH MY LORD, TO ME YOU HAVE GIVEN  
SOME POWER AND TAUGHT ME THE INTERPRETATIONS 
OF STORIES AND DREAMS AND VISIONS

OH MIGHTY ORIGINATOR OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH
YOU ARE MY PROTECTOR IN THIS WORLD AND IN THE HEREAFTER
TAKE MY SOUL AT DEATH AS ONE OF THE SUBMITTERS
AND UNITE ME WITH THE RIGHTEOUS BELIEVERS

102  THIS IS ONE OF THE ANNOUNCEMENTS
RELATING TO UNSEEN EVENTS
WHICH WE REVEAL TO YOU BY INSPIRATION
YOU WERE NOT AMONG THEM DURING THEIR CONCERTIONS
OF THEIR PLANS AND IN THE DEVISINGS OF THEIR MACHINATIONS

103  AND MOST MEN WILL NOT BE BELIEVERS
THOUGH IT MAY BE YOUR EAGER DESIRES

104  AND NO REWARD FOR IT DO YOU ASK OF THE PEOPLE
IT IS NO LESS THAN A MESSAGE FOR ALL PEOPLE

219
CHAPTER 12.  JOSEPH                                                                    SECTION 12.  PART XIII

105  AND HOW MANY LESSONS
IN THE EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS
DO MEN PASS BY THEM IN REJECTION?

106  AND MOST PEOPLE BELIEVE NOT IN GOD
WITHOUT ASSOCIATING OTHERS WITH GOD

107  DO THEY THEN FEEL SECURE FROM THE COMING 
TO THEM OF A CHASTISEMENT FROM GOD OR THE COMING 
OF THE FINAL HOUR OF DEATH WHILE THEY ARE NOT PERCEIVING?

108  SAY, I INVITE YOU ON CLEAR EVIDENCE TO GOD
I AND THOSE WITH ME AND GLORY TO GOD
AND I AM NOT ONE WHO JOINS GOD'S WITH GOD

109  NOR DID EVER BEFORE GOD SEND WITH REVELATIONS
ANYTHING BUT MEN TO WHOM HE GAVE INSPIRATION
MEN LIVING IN HUMAN HABITATIONS
FROM THE TOWNS OF THE PEOPLE TO WHOM HE SENT REVELATION
HAVE YOU NOT TRAVELED THROUGH THE EARTH AND ITS REGIONS
AND SEEN WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE BEFORE REJECTION?
BUT THE REWARD OF THE HEREAFTER IS BEST FOR BELIEVING ONES
WILL MAN NOT THEN GAIN COMPREHENSION?

110  MORE TIME IS GIVEN TO PEOPLE
UNTIL THE MESSENGERS GIVE UP HOPE FOR THEIR PEOPLE
AND FEEL THEY HAVE BEEN TREATED AS LIARS BY THEIR PEOPLE

THEN OUR HELP REACHES THEM AND THOSE WHOM WE PLEASE 
ARE DELIVERED INTO SAFETY, BUT NEVER WILL THE PENALTY
BE WARDED OFF FROM THOSE WHO ARE GUILTY

111  IN THE HISTORIES OF THE PROPHETS THERE ARE INSTRUCTIONS
FOR SEEKERS AFTER TRUTH AND FOR MEN OF DISCRETION
THIS REVELATION IS NOT AN INVENTION
IT IS A CONFIRMATION OF FORMER REVELATIONS
AND A DETAILED EXPLANATION OF ALL THINGS IN CREATION
AND A MERCY  FOR THOSE WHO COME TO GOD IN SUBMISSION

220
CHAPTER 13.  THUNDER                                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, AM THE BEST KNOWER, THE SEER
THESE ARE THE VERSES OF THE BOOK THAT MAKES THINGS CLEAR
IT IS TRUTH REVEALED TO YOU FROM THE CREATOR  
BUT MOST MEN WILL NOT BE BELIEVERS 

2  GOD RAISED THE HEAVENS WITHOUT ANY PILLARS
AND IS ESTABLISHED ON THE THRONE OF POWER 
THE SUN AND MOON HE HAS SUBJECTED TO HIS ORDER
EACH ONE RUNS ITS COURSE FOR A TERM REQUIRED 
AND HE DOES REGULATE ALL AFFAIRS
EXPLAINING TO YOU THE MESSAGES CLEAR
THAT IN THE MEETING WITH YOUR CREATOR
YOU MAY BELIEVE WITHOUT BEING A DOUBTER

3  IT IS HE WHO HAS SPREAD OUT THE EARTH AND SET ON IT 
MOUNTAINS STANDING FIRM AND RIVERS FLOWING IN IT
FRUITS TWO OF EVERY KIND HE MADE IN PAIRS IN IT
AND THE DAY HE DRAWS THE NIGHT AS A VEIL OVER IT
IN THESE THINGS ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO TAKE HEED TO IT

4  AND IN THE EARTH ARE TRACTS DIVERSE THOUGH NEIGHBORING 
GARDENS OF VINES, FIELDS OF CORN AND PALM TREES GROWING 
OUT OF SINGLE ROOTS AND WATERED WITH THE SAME WATERING
YET SOME THINGS WE MAKE BETTER TO EAT THAN OTHER THINGS 
IN THESE THINGS ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WITH UNDERSTANDING

5  AND IT IS STRANGE THEIR SAYING, IF YOU DO MARVEL
WILL WE RISE AFTER WE ARE DUST, IS THIS FACTUAL
AND THEN BE MADE INTO ANOTHER RENEWAL? 
AND THEY ARE THOSE WHO DENY THEIR LORD, THE MOST MERCIFUL
AND THEY ARE THOSE ROUND WHOSE NECKS WILL BE SHACKLES
AND THEIR HOME WILL BE THE FIRE, IN IT THEY WILL DWELL

6  THEY ASK YOU TO HASTEN TO THEM THE PENALTY INSTEAD OF MERCY
EXEMPLARY PENALTIES HAVE GONE TO THEM ALREADY
BUT YOUR LORD TO MANKIND IS FULL OF MERCY
AND YOUR LORD IS ALSO STRICT IN PENALTIES

7  WHY IS NOT A SIGN SENT DOWN TO HIM?  SAY THE DISBELIEVERS 
BUT YOU ARE TO EVERY PEOPLE A GUIDE AND A WARNER 

221
CHAPTER 13.  THUNDER                                                                    SECTION 2.  PART XIII

8  YOUR LORD DOES KNOW WHAT EVERY FEMALE WOMB DOES BEAR 
AND BY HOW MUCH THE WOMBS FALL SHORT OF THEIR NUMBER 
OR DO EXCEED AND EVERY SINGLE CREATURE 
IS BEFORE HIS SIGHT IN DUE MEASURE

9  HE KNOWS THE UNSEEN AND THAT WHICH IS OPEN
FOR HE IS THE LORD OF ALL CREATION

10  IT IS THE SAME TO HIM WHETHER OF YOU ANY 
EITHER CONCEALS HIS SPEECH OR DECLARES IT OPENLY 
WHETHER HE LIE HID BY NIGHT OR WALK FORTH BY DAY FREELY

11  THERE ARE ANGELS BEFORE EACH PERSON 
AND BEHIND HIM AND GUARD HIM BY GOD'S INSTRUCTION  
AND NEVER WILL GOD CHANGE PEOPLE'S CONDITION 
UNTIL THEY CHANGE THEIR OWN CONDITION
BUT WHEN ONCE HE WILLS A PEOPLE'S DESTRUCTION
THERE CAN BE NO ALLEVIATION
NOR WILL THEY FIND BESIDES HIM ANY PROTECTION

12  IT IS HE WHO SHOWS YOU THE LIGHTNING 
BY WAY OF FEAR AND HOPE AND HE CAUSES THE RAISING 
OF THE CLOUDS THAT ARE HEAVY WITH  RAIN THAT IS FERTILIZING

13  HIS PRAISES ARE REPEATED BY THE THUNDER
AND HE FLINGS THE LOUD VOICED BOLTS OF THUNDER 
AND LIGHTNING AND WITH IT HE STRIKES WHOM HE DESIRES
AND YET THERE ARE MEN WHO DARE TO BE DISPUTERS
ABOUT GOD WITH THE STRENGTH OF HIS POWER  

14  PRAYER IS ONLY FOR THE CREATOR
WHO THEY CALL UPON BESIDES HIM HEAR THEM NO BETTER 
THAN IF THEY WERE TO STRETCH FORTH THEIR HANDS FOR WATER 
BUT IT REACHES THEM NOT FOR THE PRAYERS OF DISBELIEVERS
IS NOTHING BUT THAT OF A MENTAL WANDERER 

15  IN THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH ALL BEINGS
PROSTRATE THEMSELVES TO GOD WILLINGLY OR UNWILLING
AND SO DO THEIR SHADOWS IN THE MORNINGS AND EVENINGS

16  SAY, WHO IS HEAVEN AND EARTH'S LORD AND SUSTAINER? 
SAY, GOD, THEN DO YOU TAKE OTHERS FOR PROTECTORS 
OTHER THAN HIM THAT HAVE NO POWER 
FOR GOOD OR HARM TO THEMSELVES OR OTHERS? 

SAY, ARE THE BLIND EQUAL WITH THOSE WHO HAVE SIGHT 
OR ARE THE DEPTHS OF DARKNESS EQUAL TO LIGHT?  

OR DO THEY ASSIGN TO GOD PARTNERS 
WHO CREATED ANYTHING LIKE OF WHICH HE IS THE CREATOR 
SO THAT THE CREATION SEEMED TO THEM SIMILAR? 
SAY, OF ALL THINGS GOD IS THE CREATOR 
HE IS THE ONE, THE SUPREME AND THE BEST KNOWER

222
CHAPTER 13.  THUNDER                                                   SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART XIII

17  HE SENDS DOWN FROM THE SKIES WATER, AND THE CHANNELS 
FLOW EACH ACCORDING TO THAT WHICH IS MEASURABLE
BUT THE TORRENT BEARS AWAY THE FOAM THAT TO THE SURFACE FILLS 
FORMING ORE WHICH THEY HEAT TO MAKE ORNAMENTS OR UTENSILS 
WITH IT THERE IS A SCUM, LIKEWISE SO DOES GOD BY PARABLES 
SHOW TRUTH AND FALSEHOOD, FOR LIKE FROTH SCUM DISASSEMBLES
WHILE THAT WHICH IS GOOD REMAINS AS GOD WILLS
SO DOES GOD SET FORTH PARABLES

18  FOR THOSE WHO RESPOND TO THEIR LORD ARE ALL GOOD THINGS 
BUT THOSE WHO RESPOND NOT IF THEY HAD ALL THINGS
THAT ARE IN THE HEAVENS AND ALL THINGS
THAT ARE ON EARTH THEY WOULD OFFER IT FOR RANSOMING
AND TERRIBLE INDEED FOR THEM WILL BE THEIR RECKONING
AND HELL WILL BE THEIR HOME, WHAT A MISERABLE THING

223
CHAPTER 13.  THUNDER                                                                    SECTION 3.  PART XIII

19  ARE THOSE WHO KNOW GOD'S REVELATIONS 
LIKE THOSE WHO ARE BLIND TO THEIR REALIZATION? 
IT IS THOSE WHO ARE ENDUED WITH COMPREHENSION
THAT WILL RECEIVE ADMONITION

20  THOSE WHO FULFILL GOD'S PROMISE
AND FAIL NOT IN THEIR PROMISE

21  THOSE WHO JOIN THOSE THINGS TOGETHER 
WHICH GOD HAS COMMANDED TO BE JOINED TOGETHER
AND THEY HOLD THEIR LORD IN AWE AND TERROR
AND FEAR THE TERRIBLE RECKONING HOUR

22  THOSE WHO PATIENTLY PERSEVERE
SEEKING GOD'S GOOD PLEASURE  
AND WHO ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS
AND SPEND OF THE GIFTS THAT THE CREATOR 
HAS BESTOWED FOR THEIR SUSTENANCE IN MEASURE 
AND TURN AWAY ALL EVIL WITH THAT WHICH IS BETTER
FOR THEM IS THE ATTAINMENT OF THE GOOD HOME FOREVER 

23  GARDENS OF PERPETUAL BLISS THEY WILL ENTER 
AS WELL AS THE RIGHTEOUS AMONG THEIR FATHERS 

AND THEIR SPOUSES AND THE ANGELS AND THEIR OFFSPRING 
WILL ENTER TO THEM FROM EVERY PLACE OF ENTERING

24  PEACE UNTO YOU FOR THAT YOU PERSEVERED IN PATIENCE 
NOW HOW EXCELLENT IS THE FINAL RESIDENCE

25  BUT THOSE WHO BREAK THE COVENANT OF THE CREATOR 
AFTER THEY HAVE PLIGHTED THEIR WORD TO THEIR MAKER
AND CUT ASUNDER THAT WHICH GOD HAS ORDERED
FOR THEM TO BE JOINED TOGETHER 
AND WORK THROUGH THE LAND AS MISCHIEF MAKERS
ON THEM IS THE CURSE AND THE TERRIBLE HOME IN THE HEREAFTER

26  YOUR LORD GRANTS OR INCREASES BY STRICT MEASURE
THE SUSTENANCE WHICH HE GIVES OF HIS PLEASURE 
THE WORLDLY REJOICE IN THIS LIFE OF THEIRS
WHICH WHEN COMPARED TO THE HEREAFTER
 IN COMFORT IT IS MUCH SMALLER

224
CHAPTER 13.  THUNDER                                                                    SECTION 4.  PART XIII

27  THE DISBELIEVERS SAY, WHY IS NOT A SIGN SENT DOWN TO HIM? 
SAY, GOD LEAVES TO STRAY WHOM HE WILLS BUT TURNS TO HIM 
THOSE WHO TURN IN REPENTANCE TO HIM 

28  THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WHOSE HEARTS FIND SATISFACTION 
IN THE REMEMBRANCE OF GOD AND DO IT WITHOUT HESITATION 
IN THE REMEMBRANCE OF GOD DO HEARTS FIND SATISFACTION

29  FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS
IS A BEAUTIFUL PLACE OF FINAL RETURN AND EVERY BLESSEDNESS

30  WE HAVE SENT YOU AMONG A PEOPLE WHOM OTHERS
HAVE GONE BEFORE AND PASSED AWAY PRIOR
IN ORDER THAT YOU MIGHT RECITE TO THEM THESE ORDERS
WE SEND DOWN WITH YOU YET THEY ARE REJECTORS
OF GOD, THE CREATOR, THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER
SAY, HE IS GOD BESIDES HIM THERE IS NO OTHER 
TO HIM I TURN AND I AM A SUBMITTER

31  IF THERE WERE A QURAN THAT WOULD MOVE MOUNTAINS 
OR THE EARTH WERE SPLIT OPEN INTO PIECES AND BROKEN 
OR THE DEAD MADE TO SPEAK THIS WOULD BE THE ONE
IN ALL THINGS WITH GOD IS THE DOMINION
DO NOT THE BELIEVERS KNOW THAT WERE IT GOD'S INTENTION
HE COULD HAVE GUIDED ALL MEN IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION?
BUT THE DISBELIEVERS NEVER WILL DESTRUCTION
CEASE TO SEIZE THEM FOR THE ILL DEEDS THEY HAVE DONE
OR TO SETTLE CLOSE TO THEM UNTIL COMES GOD'S DECISION 
FOR GOD WILL NOT FAIL IN HIS CONCLUSION

225
CHAPTER 13.  THUNDER                                                                    SECTION 5.  PART XIII

32  BEFORE YOU WERE MOCKED MANY MESSENGERS 
BUT I GRANTED RESPITE TO THE DISBELIEVERS 
AND FINALLY I PUNISHED THE REJECTORS
MY REQUITAL TO THEM WAS STERN AND SEVERE

33  IS THEN HE WHO STANDS OVER EVERY CREATURE 
AND KNOWS ALL THAT IT DOES LIKE ANY OTHERS? 
AND YET THEY ASCRIBE TO GOD PARTNERS 
SAY, IS IT THAT YOU WILL INFORM THE CREATOR 
OF SOMETHING ON EARTH OF WHICH HE IS UNAWARE
OR IS IT A VERBAL DISPLAY FOR DISBELIEVERS?
THEY ARE KEPT FROM THE RIGHT MANNER
THOSE WHOM GOD LEAVES IN ERROR 
NO ONE CAN GUIDE TO RIGHT THEREAFTER

34  FOR THEM IS A PENALTY IN THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD
THE PENALTY OF THE HEREAFTER IS EVEN HARDER
AND THEY HAVE AGAINST GOD NO DEFENDER

35  THE PROMISE TO THOSE WHO KEEP THEIR DUTY
ARE GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS AND ITS FRUITS ARE PLENTY
THIS IS THE END FOR THOSE WHO KEEP THEIR DUTY 
THE END OF THE DISBELIEVERS THE FIRE IS THEIR PENALTY

36  THOSE TO WHOM THE BOOK HAS BEEN GIVEN
REJOICE AT THE REVELATION THAT TO YOU HAS BEEN GIVEN
BUT THERE ARE THOSE WHO REJECT GOD'S REVELATION  
SAY, I WORSHIP THE LORD OF ALL CREATION
AND I WILL NOT JOIN PARTNERS WITH GOD IN ASSOCIATION
TO HIM I CALL AND TO HIM IS MY DESTINATION

37  WE REVEALED IT IN ARABIC TO BE A JUDGMENT OF ORDER 
AND WERE YOU TO FOLLOW THEIR VAIN DESIRES
AFTER KNOWLEDGE HAS REACHED YOU, YOU WOULD FIND NEITHER 
A PROTECTOR AGAINST GOD NOR A DEFENDER

226
CHAPTER 13.  THUNDER                                                                    SECTION 6.  PART XIII

38  BEFORE YOU WE DID SEND MESSENGERS
AND APPOINTED FOR THEM CHILDREN AND MARITAL PARTNERS 
AND IT WAS NEVER IN THE POWER OF ANY MESSENGER
TO BRING A SIGN TO MEN EXCEPT AS GOD ORDERED
AND FOR EACH PERIOD IS A TERM REQUIRED

39  GOD DOES BLOT OUT OR CONFIRMS WHAT PLEASES HIM
AND THE MOTHER OF THE BOOK IS WITH HIM

40  WHETHER WE SHOW YOU PART OF WHAT IS PROMISED TO THEM 
OR TAKE YOUR SOUL BEFORE, YOUR DUTY TO THEM 
IS TO MAKE THE MESSAGE TO REACH THEM 
TO CALL THEM TO ACCOUNT IS OUR DUTY TO THEM

41  SEE HOW WE REDUCE THE LAND FROM ITS OUTLYING BORDERS?  
AND WHERE GOD COMMANDS NONE CAN PUT BACK HIS ORDERS 
HE SWIFTLY CALLS TO ACCOUNT, AND HE IS THE RECOUNTER

42  THOSE BEFORE THEM DID ALSO DEVISE PLOTTINGS
BUT GOD IS THE MASTER PLANNER OF ALL THINGS
AND OF EVERY SOUL HE KNOWS THEIR DOINGS
AND SOON THOSE WHO ARE UNBELIEVING
WILL KNOW FOR WHOM IS THE GOOD ENDING

43  THE DISBELIEVERS SAY, NO MESSENGER ARE YOU 
SAY, GOD IS ENOUGH FOR A WITNESS BETWEEN ME AND YOU 
AND ALSO THOSE WHO HAVE KNOWLEDGE OF THE BOOK TOO

227
CHAPTER 14.  ABRAHAM                                                                  SECTION 1.  PART XIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, AM THE SEER 
THIS BOOK WE HAVE REVEALED TO YOU IN ORDER
SO BY THE PERMISSION OF YOUR LORD AND SUSTAINER
YOU MIGHT LEAD MANKIND OUT OF DARKNESS AND OVER
INTO THE LIGHT OF HIM, THE EXALTED IN POWER 
WORTHY OF ALL PRAISE FOREVER

2  GOD TO WHOM BELONG ALL THINGS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH
BUT FOR THE DISBELIEVERS IS A PENALTY THAT IS SEVERE

3  THOSE WHO LOVE THIS WORLD MORE THAN THE HEREAFTER 
AND WHO FROM THE PATH OF GOD WOULD HINDER OTHERS 
AND THEY SEEK IN IT SOMETHING IN ERROR 
THEY ARE ASTRAY BY A LONG MEASURE

4  WE SENT NOT AN APOSTLE
EXCEPT TO TEACH IN THE LANGUAGE OF HIS OWN PEOPLE
IN ORDER TO MAKE THINGS CLEAR TO THE PEOPLE
HOW GOD LEAVES STRAYING WHOM HE WILLS  
AND HE GUIDES THOSE WHOM HE WILLS 
GOD IS WISE AND KNOWLEDGEABLE

5  WE SENT MOSES WITH THE COMMAND AND OUR MESSAGES
BRING YOUR PEOPLE INTO THE LIGHT OUT OF THE DARKNESS 
AND REMIND THEM OF GOD'S DAYS, THESE ARE MESSAGES
FOR THOSE WHO ARE PATIENT AND SHOW GRATEFULNESS 

6  MOSES SAID TO HIS PEOPLE
REMEMBER GOD'S FAVOR TO YOU PEOPLE
WHEN HE DELIVERED YOU FROM PHARAOH'S PEOPLE
FOR THEY SET ON YOU HARD TASKS AND TRIALS
AND THEY SLAUGHTERED YOUR MALES 
AND KEPT ALIVE YOUR FEMALES
THIS WAS FROM YOUR LORD A TREMENDOUS TRIAL 

228
CHAPTER 14.  ABRAHAM                                                                  SECTION 2.  PART XIII

7  YOUR LORD DECLARED, IF YOU SHOW GRATITUDE 
THAT I WILL ADD MORE FAVORS TO YOU 
BUT IF YOU SHOW INGRATITUDE 
MY PUNISHMENT WILL BE TERRIBLE TO YOU

8  MOSES SAID, IF YOU ACT UNGRATEFULLY
YOU AND ALL ON EARTH TOGETHER ADDITIONALLY
SURELY GOD IS FREE OF ALL WANTS AND IS PRAISEWORTHY 

9  HAS NOT THE STORY REACHED YOU, OH MY PEOPLE 
OF THOSE WHO WENT BEFORE YOU OF THE PEOPLE 
OF NOAH AND AD AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE
AND OF THOSE WHO CAME AFTER THOSE PEOPLE?
NONE BUT GOD KNOWS THEM, BUT APOSTLES
CAME TO THEM WITH CLEAR EXAMPLES
BUT THEY PUT THEIR HANDS UP TO THEIR TEMPLES
AND SAID, WE DENY THE MISSION ON WHICH YOU TRAVEL
AND AS TO THAT TO WHICH YOU INVITE US TO WE ARE DOUBTFUL

10  THEIR APOSTLES SAID, IS THERE DOUBT ABOUT YOUR LORD TO YOU
THE CREATOR OF HEAVEN AND EARTH WHO INVITES YOU 
IN ORDER THAT HE MAY FORGIVE YOU 
AND GIVE FROM HIM AN APPOINTED TERM TO YOU?
THEY SAID, NO MORE THAN A HUMAN LIKE US ARE YOU  
YOU WISH TO TURN US FROM WHAT OUR FATHERS WERE USED TO 
THEN BRING US A CLEAR AUTHORITY WITH YOU

11  THEIR MESSENGERS SAID TO THEM, TRUE
WE ARE ONLY HUMAN LIKE YOU
BUT GOD DOES GRANT HIS GRACES TO 
THOSE OF HIS SERVANTS AS HE PLEASES TO
AND IT IS NOT FOR US TO BRING AN AUTHORITY TO YOU  
EXCEPT AS OUR LORD AND CHERISHER PERMITS US TO  
AND LET ALL MEN PUT THEIR TRUST IN HIM TOO

12  NO REASON HAVE WE WHY WE SHOULD NOT TRUST GOD COMPLETELY
WHEN HE HAS GUIDED US TO THE WAY WE FOLLOW CLEARLY 
AND WE WILL CERTAINLY BEAR PATIENTLY
ALL THE HURT YOU MAY CAUSE US DILIGENTLY
FOR ON GOD SHOULD THE RELIANT RELY TOTALLY

229
CHAPTER 14.  ABRAHAM                                                                  SECTION 3.  PART XIII

13  AND THE DISBELIEVERS SAID TO THEIR MESSENGERS
WE WILL DRIVE YOU OUT OF OUR LAND FOR SURE
OR YOU WILL HAVE TO RETURN TO OUR CULTURE
BUT THIS MESSAGE TO THEM GOD INSPIRED 
WE WILL DESTROY THE WRONG DOERS 

14  YOU WILL SUCCEED THEM AND IN THE LAND THEY WILL DWELL
FOR THOSE WHO FEAR THE TIME WHEN THEY SHALL
STAND BEFORE MY TRIBUNAL 
THOSE WHO FEAR THE PUNISHMENT OF REQUITAL

15  BUT THEY SOUGHT VICTORY AND DECISION 
THERE AND THEN, AND THEREFORE FRUSTRATION 
WAS THE LOT OF THOSE GUILTY OF TRANSGRESSION

16  IN FRONT OF SUCH A ONE IS HELL SURELY
HE IS GIVEN FOR DRINK BOILING WATER WHEN THIRSTY

17  IN GULPS IT WILL BE SIPPED BY HIM
BUT NEVER WILL IT BE SWALLOWED BY HIM 
FROM EVERY QUARTER DEATH WILL COME TO HIM 
YET HE WILL NOT DIE AND IN FRONT OF HIM 
WILL BE A CHASTISEMENT UNRELENTING FOR HIM

18  THE PARABLE OF THOSE WHO REJECT GOD AND HIS MERCY 
IS THEIR WORKS ARE AS ASHES ON WHICH WIND BLOWS FURIOUSLY 
ON A DAY THAT IS STORMY AND WINDY
OVER NOTHING DO THEY HAVE ANY AUTHORITY
AND THEY HAVE STRAYED FAR AWAY FROM REALITY

19  GOD CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH IN TRUTH
AND IF GOD SO WILLED HE CAN REMOVE YOU 
AND PUT A NEW CREATION IN PLACE OF YOU

20  AND FOR GOD THAT IS EASY TO DO

21  THEY WILL ALL BE MARSHALLED BEFORE GOD TOGETHER
AND THE WEAK WILL SAY TO THOSE WHO BEHAVED IN ERROR
WE FOLLOWED YOU, CAN YOU AVAIL US AGAINST GOD'S ANGER? 
THEY WILL SAY, IF WE HAD RECEIVED THE GUIDANCE OF THE CREATOR 

WE WOULD HAVE GIVEN IT TO YOU BUT IT MAKES NO DIFFERENCE 
WHETHER WE BEAR THESE PAINS WITH RAGE OR PATIENCE 
THERE IS NO WAY OF ESCAPE FROM THE SENTENCE

230
CHAPTER 14.  ABRAHAM                                                                 SECTION 4.  PART XIII

22  WHEN THE MATTER IS DECIDED SATAN WILL SAY THIS
IT WAS GOD WHO GAVE YOU A TRUTHFUL PROMISE 
AND I TOO GAVE TO YOU A PROMISE
BUT I FAILED YOU IN MY PROMISE  

AND OVER YOU I HAD NO AUTHORITY 
EXCEPT TO CALL YOU AND YOU LISTENED TO ME 
SO THE BLAME IS ON YOU, YOU CANNOT NOT BLAME ME
I CANNOT LISTEN TO YOUR CRIES NOR CAN YOU LISTEN TO ME 
AND I REJECT YOUR ACT IN ASSOCIATING GOD WITH ME 
FOR WRONG DOERS THERE IS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY 

23  BUT THOSE WHO DO GOOD AND ARE BELIEVERS 
WILL BE ADMITTED TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 
WITH THE LEAVE OF GOD TO DWELL IN THEM FOREVER 
AND PEACE WILL BE THEIR GREETING THERE 

24  SEE YOU NOT HOW GOD SETS FORTH A PARABLE?
A GOOD WORK IS LIKE A GOOD TREE WHOSE ROOT IS STABLE 

AND ITS BRANCHES REACH HIGH
UP TOWARDS THE SKY

25  IT BRINGS FORTH FRUIT AT ALL TIMES BY GOD'S PERMISSION
GOD SETS FORTH PARABLES SO MEN MAY RECEIVE ADMONITION

26  THE PARABLE OF A WORD THAT IS EVIL 
IS SIMILAR TO THAT OF A TREE THAT IS EVIL
IT IS TORN UP BY THE ROOT AND IS UNSTABLE

27  GOD WILL ESTABLISH IN STRENGTH THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
WITH THE WORD THAT IS FIRM IN THIS LIFE AND THE HEREAFTER 
THOSE WHO DO WRONG ARE LEFT TO STRAY BY GOD'S ORDER 
FOR THE CREATOR DOES WHATEVER HE DESIRES

231
CHAPTER 14.  ABRAHAM                                                                   SECTION 5.  PART XIII

28  HAVE YOU NOT TURNED YOUR VISION 
TO THOSE WHO HAVE CHANGED THE GOOD CONDITION
GIVEN THEM BY GOD TO A BLASPHEMOUS CONDITION 
AND HAS CAUSED THEIR PEOPLE'S DESCENSION
DOWN INTO THE HOUSE OF PERDITION?

29  THEY WILL BURN IN HELL
AN EVIL PLACE TO DWELL

30  THEY SET UP IDOLS TO GOD AS EQUALS TO LEAD MEN ASTRAY
SAY TO THEM, GO AHEAD AND ENJOY YOUR BRIEF STAY
BUT YOU ARE GOING TO HELL STRAIGHT WAY

31  SPEAK TO MY SERVANTS WHO ARE BELIEVERS
THAT THEY MAY ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS 
AND SPEND IN CHARITY OUT OF THE FAVORS 
WE HAVE GIVEN TO THEM OPEN AND IN RESERVE
BEFORE THE COMING OF A DAY IN WHICH NEITHER 
WILL THERE BE BARGAINING NOR BEFRIENDING EITHER

32   GOD CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH AND SENDS DOWN TO YOU
RAIN FROM THE SKIES AND BRINGS OUT FRUITS TO FEED YOU 
AND IT IS HE WHO MADE THE SHIPS SUBJECT TO YOU 

THAT THEY MAY SAIL BY HIS COMMAND THROUGH THE SEA
AND THE RIVERS HAS HE MADE SUBJECT TO YOUR NEEDS

33  HE HAS MADE THE SUN AND THE MOON SUBJECT TO YOU 
AND THEIR COURSES THEY DO BOTH DILIGENTLY PURSUE
THE NIGHT AND THE DAY HE MADE SUBJECT TO YOU

34  AND ALL THAT YOU ASK FOR HE GIVES TO YOU
IF YOU TRIED TO COUNT GOD'S FAVORS TO YOU 
NEVER COULD THEY BE NUMBERED BY YOU
BUT UNJUST AND UNGRATEFUL ARE YOU

232
CHAPTER 14.  ABRAHAM                                                                  SECTION 6.  PART XIII

35  ABRAHAM SAID, OH MY LORD, MAKE THIS CITY 
A CITY OF PEACE AND SECURITY
AND PRESERVE ME AND MY SONS FROM IDOLATRY

36  OH MY LORD, THEY HAVE LED ASTRAY MANY 
THEN HE WHO FOLLOWS MY WAY IS OF ME 
HE THAT DISOBEYS ME, STILL SURELY
YOU ARE FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

37  OH OUR LORD, I HAVE MADE SOME OF MY OFFSPRING INHABITORS
IN A VALLEY WITH NO CULTIVATING BY YOUR SACRED MANOR
IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER
WITH LOVE TOWARDS THE PEOPLE WITH FRUITS TO FEED THEM PROPER 
IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY BE GRATEFUL FOR YOUR FAVORS

38  OH OUR LORD, YOU DO KNOW WHAT WE KEEP HIDDEN 
AND OUR LORD, YOU DO KNOW WHAT WE LAY OPEN 
FOR FROM GOD NOTHING WHATEVER IS HIDDEN
WHETHER ON EARTH OR IN HEAVEN

39  PRAISE BE TO GOD WHO HAS GRANTED TO ME 
IN OLD AGE ISHMAEL AND ISAAC, FOR SURELY
MY LORD IS THE HEARER OF PRAYERS INDEED

40  OH MY LORD, MAKE ME ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER 
AND MAKE MY OFFSPRING TO KEEP UP PRAYER
OH OUR LORD, AND ACCEPT MY PRAYER 

41  AND WITH YOUR FORGIVENESS COVER
ME AND MY PARENTS AND ALL OF THE BELIEVERS 
ON THE DAY THAT THE RECKONING COMES TO ORDER

233
CHAPTER 14.  ABRAHAM                                                                  SECTION 7.  PART XIII

42  THINK NOT THAT GOD DOES NOT HEED 
THOSE AMONG YOU WHO DO WRONGFUL DEEDS
HE GIVES THEM RESPITE TO A DAY WHEN SURELY
THEIR EYES WILL STARE IN HORROR FIXEDLY

43  RUNNING FORWARD WITH NECKS STRETCHED AND HEADS RAISED 
AND NOT RETURNING TO THEM THEIR GAZE 
AND THEIR HEARTS IN A DAZE

44  THEREFORE WARN MANKIND OF THE DAY WHEN THE ANGER
WILL REACH THEM AND THEN WILL SAY THE WRONG DOERS 
OUR LORD, RESPITE US JUST FOR AN HOUR
WE WILL ANSWER YOUR CALL AND FOLLOW THE MESSENGERS
DID YOU NOT SWEAR BEFORE THAT NO DECLINE WOULD YOU SUFFER?

45  YOU DWELL IN THE DWELLINGS OF MEN                                                                                         
WHO WRONGED THEIR OWN SOULS AND THEN                                                          
YOU WERE SHOWN HOW WE DEALT WITH THEM THEN
AND WE PUT FORTH PARABLES FOR YOUR INSTRUCTION

46  AND THE PLOTS THEY MADE WERE MIGHTY
BUT THEIR PLOTS WERE WITHIN GOD'S SIGHT CLEARLY
THOUGH THEY WERE SUCH AS TO SHAKE THE HILLS VIOLENTLY

47  NEVER WOULD GOD FAIL IN HIS PROMISE TO HIS MESSENGERS 
FOR GOD IS LORD OF RETRIBUTION AND EXALTED IN POWER

48  ONE DAY THE EARTH 
WILL BE CHANGED INTO A DIFFERENT EARTH 

AND SO WILL BE THE HEAVENS AND MEN WILL BE MARSHALED 
INTO THE PRESENCE OF GOD, THE ONE, THE IRRESISTIBLE

49  AND THAT DAY YOU WILL SEE THE SINNERS 
BOUND ALL TOGETHER IN FETTERS

50  LIQUID PITCH WILL BE THEIR ATTIRE
THEIR FACES WILL BE COVERED WITH FIRE

51  THAT GOD MAY REPAY EACH SOUL ACCORDING TO ITS EARNINGS 
AND SURELY GOD IS SWIFT IN RECKONING

52  HERE IS A MESSAGE FOR MANKIND, LET THEM HEED
LET THEM KNOW THAT HE IS ONLY ONE GOD INDEED
LET MEN OF UNDERSTANDING TAKE HEED

234
CHAPTER 15.  THE ROCK                                                                   SECTION 1.  PART XIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, AM  THE SEER
THESE ARE THE VERSES OF A QURAN THAT MAKES THINGS CLEAR

PART  XIV

2  AGAIN AND AGAIN THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE 
WILL WISH THAT THEY HAD BELIEVED

3  BUT LEAVE THEM 
TO LET THE GOOD THINGS OF THIS LIFE PLEASE THEM 
AND LET FALSE HOPE BE AMUSING TO THEM 
SOON WILL REALITY UNDECEIVE THEM

4  NEVER DID WE DESTROY A POPULATION 
THAT HAD NOT A DECREED TERMINATION

5  PEOPLE CANNOT ANTICIPATE THEIR TERM
NOR CAN THEY DELAY THEIR TERM

6  THEY SAY, OH YOU TO WHOM THE MESSAGE IS BEING RECEIVED
YOU ARE TRULY MAD INDEED

7  WHY DO YOU NOT BRING ANGELS TO US 
IF YOU HAVE BROUGHT THE TRUTH TO US?

8  WE ONLY SEND ANGELS FOR CAUSES THAT ARE JUSTLY                                           
AND IF HAD ANGELS COME TO THE UNGODLY
NO DELAY WOULD THEY HAVE RECEIVED

9  WE HAVE SENT DOWN THE MESSAGE UNDOUBTEDLY
AND WE WILL GUARD IT FROM CORRUPTION ASSUREDLY

10  WE SENT MESSENGERS BEFORE YOU 
AMONG THE RELIGIOUS SECTS OF OLD TOO

11  BUT NEVER CAME TO THEM A MESSENGER
BUT OF HIM THEY BECAME MOCKERS

12  EVEN SO DO WE LET IT ENTER
INTO THE HEARTS OF THE SINNERS

13  AND DISBELIEVERS IN THE MESSAGE ARE THEY
BUT THE WAYS OF THE ANCIENTS HAVE PASSED AWAY

14  EVEN IF WE OPENED OUT TO THEM A GATE FROM HEAVEN 
AND THEY WERE TO CONTINUE ALL DAY ASCENDING THEREIN

15  THEY WOULD SAY, OUR EYES HAVE BEEN INTOXICATED SURELY
OR WE HAVE BY BEEN BEWITCHED BY SORCERY

235
CHAPTER 15.  THE ROCK                                                                 SECTION 2.  PART XIV

16  WE HAVE SET THE ZODIACAL SIGNS IN THE SKIES
AND WE MADE THEM FAIR SEEMING TO ALL WHO HAVE EYES 

17  AND FROM EVERY ACCURSED EVIL SPIRIT
WE GUARD THEM SAFELY FROM IT

18  BUT ANY THAT GAINS A HEARING BY STEALING 
IS PURSUED BY FIRE FLAMING BRIGHT TO ONE'S SEEING

19  THE EARTH WE HAVE SPREAD OUT LIKE A CARPET
AND HAVE SET MOUNTAINS FIRM AND IMMOVABLE ON IT
AND PRODUCED ALL KINDS OF THINGS IN DUE BALANCE ON IT

20  WE HAVE PROVIDED ON IT MEANS OF SUBSISTENCE FOR YOU 
AND FOR THOSE FOR WHOSE SUBSISTENCE RELIES NOT UPON YOU
 
21  THERE IS NOT A THING BUT ITS SOURCES AND TREASURES 
ARE WITH US BUT WE ONLY SEND IT DOWN IN DUE MEASURES

22  AND WE SEND THE FERTILIZING WINDS 
THEN CAUSE THE RAINS FROM THE SKY TO DESCEND

PROVIDING YOU WITH WATER FOR DRINKING
AND YOU ARE NOT THE GUARDIANS OF ITS STORING

23  WE GIVE LIFE AND DEATH AND IT IS WE  WHO STAY
AS INHERITORS AFTER ALL ELSE PASSES AWAY

24  TO US ARE KNOWN THOSE OF YOU 
WHO HASTEN FORWARD AND THOSE WHO LAG BEHIND TOO

25  IT IS YOUR LORD WHO WILL GATHER THEM ASSUREDLY 
FOR PERFECT IN WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE IS HE

236
CHAPTER 15.  THE ROCK                                                                  SECTION 3.  PART XIV

26  MAN WE CREATED 
FROM MUD MOLDED 

27  AND THE DEMON RACE WE CREATED FROM THE FIRE
OF A SCORCHING WIND, BURNING INTENSELY HOTTER

28  GOD SAID TO THE ANGELS, I AM ABOUT TO CREATE  
A MORTAL MAN FROM SOUNDING CLAY 
FROM MUD MOLDED INTO SHAPE

29  WHEN I HAVE IN DUE PROPORTION FASHIONED HIM 
AND I HAVE BREATHED MY SPIRIT INTO HIM 
FALL DOWN IN SUBMISSION TO HIM

30  SO THE ANGELS DID GATHER
AND PROSTRATED THEMSELVES TOGETHER

31  BUT NOT SO SATAN, HE REFUSED TO BE 
AMONG THOSE WHO PROSTRATED SUBMISSIVELY

32  GOD SAID, OH SATAN, WHAT IS YOUR REASON NOT TO BE
AMONG THOSE WHO PROSTRATE THEMSELVES SUBMISSIVELY?

33  SATAN SAID, I AM NOT ONE TO PROSTRATE 
MYSELF TO A MAN WHOM YOU DID CREATE 
FROM MUD MOLDED INTO SHAPE

34  GOD SAID, THEN GET OUT FROM HERE 
FOR YOU ARE A CURSED REJECTER 

35  AND THE CURSE WILL BE 
ON YOU UNTIL THE DAY OF ETERNITY

36  SATAN SAID, LORD, RESPITE ME UNTIL THE DAY 
THAT THE DEAD WILL BE RAISED

37  GOD SAID, IT IS GRANTED
YOU ARE OF THOSE WHO ARE RESPITED

38  UNTIL THE DAY OF THE TIME APPOINTED

39  SATAN SAID, MY LORD, SINCE YOU HAVE PUT ME IN THE WRONG 
I WILL MAKE FAIR SEEMING TO THEM ALL THAT IS WRONG  
AND I WILL PUT THEM ALL IN THE WRONG

40  EXCEPT YOUR DEVOTEES
THOSE OF SINCERITY AND PURITY 

41  GOD SAID, THIS WAY OF MY SINCERE SERVANTS IS INDEED 
A WAY THAT LEADS STRAIGHT TO ME

42  NO AUTHORITY OVER MY SERVANTS HAVE YOU
EXCEPT THOSE WHO GO WRONG AND FOLLOW YOU

43  AND THE ABODE OF HELL 
IS THE PLACE FOR THEM TO DWELL

44  TO IT ARE SEVEN GATES FOR EACH GATE ENTERS
A SPECIAL ASSIGNED CLASS OF SINNERS 

237
CHAPTER 15.  THE ROCK                                                                   SECTION 4.  PART XIV

45  THE RIGHTEOUS WILL BE AMID GARDENS 
AND CLEAR FLOWING FOUNTAINS 

46  THEIR GREETING WILL BE 
ENTER HERE IN PEACE AND SECURITY

47  WE WILL REMOVE FROM THEM ANY SENSE OF INJURY 
THEY WILL BE BROTHERS THAT WILL BE JOYFULLY 
FACING EACH OTHER ON THRONES OF DIGNITY

48  THERE WILL TOUCH THEM NO SENSE OF FATIGUE 
NOR WILL THEY EVER BE ASKED TO LEAVE

49  TELL MY SERVANTS THAT I AM SURELY 
FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

50  AND THAT MY PENALTY 
WILL BE THE MOST GRIEVOUS PENALTY

51  AND ALSO TELL THEM 
ABOUT THE GUESTS OF ABRAHAM

52  THEY ENTERED HIS PRESENCE AND SAID, PEACE BE UNTO YOU 
HE SAID, WE FEEL AFRAID OF YOU 

53  THEY SAID, FEAR NOT WE GIVE YOU GLAD TIDINGS
OF A SON ENDOWED WITH WISDOM AND UNDERSTANDING

54  HE SAID, DO YOU GIVE TO ME 
GOOD NEWS THAT OLD AGE HAS SEIZED ME?  
OF WHAT THEN IS YOUR GOOD NEWS INDEED?

55  THEY SAID, WE IN TRUTH GIVE YOU GLAD TIDINGS 
SO BE NOT THEN ONE WHO IS DESPAIRING

56  THEY SAID, AND WHO DESPAIRS OF HIS LORD'S MERCY 
EXCEPT FOR THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE?

57  ABRAHAM SAID, WHAT THEN IS THE NATURE
OF THE BUSINESS ON WHICH YOU HAVE COME, OH YOU MESSENGERS? 

58  THEY SAID, WE HAVE ASSUREDLY
BEEN SENT TO A PEOPLE IN INIQUITY

59  EXCEPT LOT'S FOLLOWERS 
THEM WE WILL DELIVER

60  EXCEPT HIS WIFE WHO WE HAVE ASCERTAINED 
WILL BE AMONG THOSE WHO WILL REMAIN

238
CHAPTER 15.  THE ROCK                                                                 SECTION 5.  PART XIV

61  AT LENGTH WHEN THE MESSENGERS 
ARRIVED AMONG LOT'S FOLLOWERS

62  HE SAID, YOU APPEAR TO BE 
UNCOMMON FOLK INDEED

63  THEY SAID, WE HAVE COME TO YOU TO BRING ABOUT
THAT OF WHICH THEY HAVE DOUBTS ABOUT

64  WE HAVE BROUGHT TO YOU 
THAT WHICH IS INEVITABLY DUE 
AND SURELY WHAT WE SAY IS TRUE

65  THEN TRAVEL BY NIGHT WITH YOUR FOLLOWERS
WHILE THE NIGHT YET REMAINS AND YOU BRING UP THE REAR 
AND LET NO ONE LOOK BACK BUT PASS ON AS YOU ARE ORDERED

66  WE MADE KNOWN TO HIM THAT THE LAST REMAINING
OF THOSE SINNERS WOULD BE CUT OFF BY THE MORNING

67  THE INHABITANTS OF THE CITY CAME IN 
REJOICING AT THE NEWS OF THE YOUNG MEN

68  LOT SAID, THESE ARE MY GUESTS DO NOT DISGRACE ME

69  BUT FEAR GOD AND DO NOT SHAME ME

70  THEY SAID, DID WE NOT FORBID YOU 
TO SPEAK FOR ALL AND FEW?

71  HE SAID, THESE ARE MY DAUGHTERS TO LAWFULLY
IF YOU MUST ACT SO, TO MARRY

72  BY YOUR LIFE IN THEIR WILD INTOXICATION 
THEY WANDER TO AND FRO IN DISTRACTION

73  BUT THE MIGHTY BLASTING 
OVERTOOK THEM BEFORE MORNING

74  UPON THEM BRIMSTONES HARD AS BAKED CLAY WERE RAINED DOWN
AND TURNED THEIR CITIES UPSIDE DOWN

75  SURELY IN THIS ARE SIGNS
FOR THOSE WHO LEARN LESSONS FROM SIGNS

76  AND THE CITIES WERE ON A HIGHWAY
THAT STILL EXISTS TODAY

77  SURELY IN THIS ARE LESSONS
FOR THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVING ONES

78  AND THE THICKET DWELLERS
WERE ALSO WRONGDOERS

79  WE TOOK VENGEANCE ON THEM TOTALLY
THEY WERE BOTH ON AN OPEN HIGHWAY TO SEE PLAINLY

239
CHAPTER 15.  THE ROCK                                                                  SECTION 6.  PART XIV

80  AND THE ROCKY TRACT DWELLERS
INDEED REJECTED MESSENGERS

81  WE GAVE MESSAGES TO THEM
BUT THEY TURNED AWAY FROM THEM

82  AND THEY USED TO CARVE OUT DWELLINGS
IN THE MOUNTAINS GIVING THEM SECURE FEELINGS

83  BUT A MIGHTY BLASTING
OVERTOOK THEM ONE MORNING

84  AND THEIR EARNINGS
AVAILED THEM NOTHING

85  WE CREATED NOT THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
AND ALL BETWEEN THEM BUT WITH JUST ENDS

AND THE HOUR IS SURELY COMING
SO OVERLOOK HUMAN FAULTS GRACIOUSLY AND FORGIVING

86  SURELY GOD IS THE MASTER-CREATOR
AND OF ALL THINGS HE IS THE BEST KNOWER

87  AND WE HAVE BESTOWED UPON YOU SEVEN
OFTEN REPEATED VERSES AND THE GRAND QURAN

88  AND STRAIN NOT YOUR GLANCES
AT WHAT GOD HAS GIVEN CERTAIN CLASSES

AND GRIEVE NOT FOR THEM EITHER
BUT BE GENTLE TO THE BELIEVERS

89  AND SAY, I AM HE THAT WARNS OPENLY
AND WITHOUT AMBIGUITY

90  AND WE SENT DOWN JUST PENALTY
ON THOSE WHO DIVIDED SCRIPTURE ARBITRARILY

91  THOSE WHO DIVIDED THE QURAN INTO PARTS
BELIEVING IN ONE PART AND DISBELIEVING IN ANOTHER PART

92  SO GOD WILL OF A SURETY
CALL THEM TO ACCOUNTABILITY

93  AS TO WHAT THEY DID DO ASSUREDLY

94  SO DECLARE OPENLY WHAT YOU ARE COMMANDED BY GOD
AND TURN AWAY FROM THOSE WHO JOIN GODS WITH GOD

95  FOR SUFFICIENT ARE WE
AGAINST THOSE WHO MAKE MOCKERY

96  THOSE WHO BESIDES GOD WORSHIP OTHERS
SOON WILL THEY COME TO KNOW BETTER 

97  AND GOD KNOWS FOR CERTAIN
THAT AT WHAT THEY SAY YOUR BREAST STRAIGHTENS

98  SO BE OF THOSE WHO PRAISE GOD IN CELEBRATION
WHO PROSTRATE THEMSELVES IN ADORATION

99  AND SERVE AND WORSHIP GOD
UNTIL THE HOUR COMES, WHICH IS CERTAIN FROM GOD

240
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                      SECTION 1.  PART XIV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THE COMMAND OF GOD COMES TO PASS INEVITABLY
THEREFORE SEEK NOT TO HASTEN IT, TO HIM BE THE GLORY 
THE PARTNERS THEY ASCRIBE TO HIM, FAR ABOVE THEM IS HE

2  HE SENDS DOWN HIS ANGELS WITH THIS DECREE 
TO THOSE WHOM HE PLEASES OF HIS DEVOTEES 
WARNING THAT THERE IS NO GOD BUT ME
THEREFORE KEEP YOUR DUTY ME

3  FOR JUST ENDS HE CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH  
AND FAR IS HE ABOVE HAVING THE PARTNERS 
THAT THEY ASCRIBE TO HIM FOR SURE

4  HE HAS CREATED MAN FROM A SPERM DROP AND THEN AFTER
THIS SAME MAN BECOMES AN OPEN DISPUTER

5  AND HE HAS CREATED CATTLE FOR YOU 
IN THEM ARE NUMEROUS BENEFITS AND FOOD FOR YOU 

6  AND YOU HAVE IN THEM A SENSE OF WELL BEING 
AND BEAUTY AS YOU DRIVE THEM HOME IN THE EVENING
AND ALSO AS YOU LEAD THEM TO PASTURE IN THE MORNING

7  AND THEY CARRY YOUR LOADS THAT ARE EXCESSIVELY HEAVY 
TO LANDS YOU COULD NOT REACH EXCEPT DISTRESSFULLY
AND YOUR LORD IS MOST KIND AND FULL OF MERCY

8  HE HAS CREATED HORSES, MULES AND DONKEYS 
FOR YOU TO RIDE AND EXHIBIT FOR PEOPLE TO SEE

AND HE HAS CREATED OTHER THINGS FOR YOU
OF WHICH NO KNOWLEDGE HAVE YOU

9  GOD LEADS TO THE STRAIGHT WAY 
BUT THERE ARE OTHER DEVIATING WAYS 
GOD COULD HAVE GUIDED YOU ALL TO THE RIGHT WAY

241
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                     SECTION 2.  PART XIV

10  GOD SENDS DOWN RAIN FROM THE SKY AND FROM IT 
YOU DRINK AND VEGETATION GROWS OUT OF IT 
ON WHICH YOU FEED YOUR CATTLE FROM IT 

11  AND WITH IT HE PRODUCES FOR YOU 
CORN, OLIVES, DATES, GRAPES AND EVERY KIND OF FRUIT
AND IN THIS IS A SIGN FOR THOSE WHO GIVE THOUGHT AMONG YOU

12  HE HAS SUBJECTED TO YOU THE NIGHT, THE DAY AND THE SUN
THE MOON AND STARS ARE IN SUBJECTION BY HIS INSTRUCTION
IN THESE THINGS ARE SIGNS FOR MEN WITH COMPREHENSION

13  AND THE THINGS ON THIS EARTH WHICH HE HAS AMPLY
MULTIPLIED IN VARYING COLORS AND QUALITIES 
IN THIS IS A SIGN FOR THOSE WHO HAPPILY 
CELEBRATE GOD'S PRAISES GRATEFULLY

14  HE HAS MADE SUBJECT TO YOU THE SEA AND THE RIVERS
THAT YOU MAY EAT FROM IT FLESH, FRESH AND TENDER
AND EXTRACT FROM THEM ORNAMENTS TO WEAR
AND YOU SEE THE SHIPS THAT SAIL THE WATER
THAT YOU MAY SEEK OF THE BOUNTY OF THE CREATOR
AND THAT YOU MAY BE GRATEFUL TO GOD FOR HIS FAVORS

15  HE HAS SET UP ON THE EARTH MOUNTAINS FOR YOU
STANDING FIRM OR ELSE IT WOULD SHAKE WITH YOU 
AND RIVERS AND ROADS TO GUIDE YOU 

16  AND SIGN POSTS AND LANDMARKS
AND MEN FIND THEIR WAY BY THE STARS

I7  IS THEN HE WHO CREATES LIKE ONE 
WHO CREATES NOT, WILL YOU NOT RECEIVE ADMONITION?

18  IF YOU COUNTED THE FAVORS OF GOD, NEVER WOULD YOU BE 
ABLE TO NUMBER THEM, FOR GOD IS FULL OF MERCY

19  GOD DOES KNOW WHAT YOU CONCEAL 
AND HE KNOWS WHAT YOU REVEAL

20  THOSE THEY PRAISE BESIDES GOD HAVE CREATED NOTHING 
AND THEY ARE THEMSELVES CREATED THINGS

21  DEAD AND LIFELESS THINGS ARE THEY
NOR DO THEY KNOW WHEN THEY WILL BE RAISED 

242
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                      SECTION 3.  PART XIV

22  YOUR GOD IS ONE GOD ONLY
AS TO THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE 

IN THEIR HEARTS THEY ARE ARROGANT
AND THEY THEMSELVES ARE IGNORANT

23  GOD KNOWS WHAT THEY CONCEAL SECRETLY
AND HE KNOWS THAT WHICH THEY REVEAL OPENLY
AND HE LOVES NOT THOSE WHO BEHAVE ARROGANTLY

24  WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, WHAT HAS YOUR LORD SENT?
THEY SAY, NOTHING BUT TALES OF THE ANCIENTS

25  LET THEM ON JUDGMENT DAY BEAR IN FULL THEIR BURDENS
AND THOSE WHO THEY MISLEAD ALSO BEAR THEIR BURDENS
GRIEVOUS IS THAT WHICH THEY WILL BEAR OF BURDENS

243
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                      SECTION 4.  PART XIV

26  THOSE BEFORE THEM ALSO PLOTTED AGAINST GOD'S INSTRUCTIONS
GOD TOOK THEIR STRUCTURES AWAY FROM THEIR FOUNDATIONS 
THE ROOF FELL DOWN ON THEM AND THE DESTRUCTION  
SEIZED THEM FROM UNPERCEIVED DIRECTIONS 

27  ON JUDGMENT DAY WITH SHAME THEY WILL BE COVERED
AND GOD WILL SAY TO THEM, WHERE ARE MY PARTNERS 
WHOM YOU USED TO DISPUTE ABOUT WITH THE BELIEVERS? 
AND THOSE ENDUED WITH KNOWLEDGE WILL UTTER
THIS DAY COVERED WITH SHAME ARE THE DISBELIEVERS

28  THOSE WHOSE LIVES THE ANGELS TAKE WHILE THEY UNJUSTLY
DO WRONG TO THEIR OWN SOULS, THEN WOULD THEY SURELY
SUBMIT WITH THE PRETENSE, WE DID NO EVIL KNOWINGLY 
AND THE ANGELS WILL REPLY, NAY BUT CERTAINLY
GOD KNOWS ALL THAT YOU DID TRUTHFULLY

29  SO ENTER INTO THE GATES OF HELL
IT IS THE EVIL PLACE FOR THE PROUD TO DWELL

30  IT WILL BE SAID TO THE BELIEVERS 
WHAT IS IT THAT YOUR LORD HAS ORDERED?
THEY WILL SAY, ALL THAT IS RICHER AND PURER 
TO THOSE WHO DO GOOD THERE IS GOOD, BUT BETTER
AND MORE EXCELLENT IS THE HOME OF THE HEREAFTER 
FOR ALL OF THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS

31  GARDENS OF ETERNITY WHICH THEY WILL ENTER
BENEATH THEM WILL FLOW PLEASANT RIVERS 
THEY WILL HAVE ALL THAT THEY DESIRE
SO DOES GOD REWARD RIGHTEOUS DOERS

32  THOSE WHOSE LIVES THE ANGELS TAKE IN A STATE OF PURITY
SAYING TO THEM, ENTER INTO THE GARDEN PEACEFULLY

33  DO THE UNGODLY WAIT UNTIL THE ANGELS COME TO THEM  
OR GOD'S COMMAND COMES FOR THEIR DOOM TO THEM?
SO DID ALSO THOSE WHO WENT BEFORE THEM 
THEY WRONGED THEIR OWN SOULS, GOD DID NOT WRONG THEM

34  BUT THE EVIL RESULTS OF THEIR DEEDS OVERTOOK THEM 
SO THE WRATH AT WHICH THEY HAD SCOFFED ENCOMPASSED THEM 

244
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                      SECTION 5.  PART XIV

35  THE WORSHIPPERS OF FALSE GODS UTTER
IF GOD HAD WILLED WE WOULD NOT HAVE DIFFERED
AND WE WOULD SURELY NOT HAVE BEEN WORSHIPERS
OF ANYTHING BUT HIM, NEITHER WE NOR OUR FATHERS
NOR WOULD WE HAVE PRESCRIBED PROHIBITIONS OTHER 
THAN THAT OF WHICH HE HAD PRESCRIBED FORMER
ALSO DID THOSE SAY WHO WENT BEFORE PRIOR
BUT WHAT IS THE DUTY OF THE MESSENGERS?
ONLY TO PREACH THE MESSAGE CLEAR

36  FOR WE SENT AMONG EVERY PEOPLE AN APOSTLE 
WITH THE COMMAND SERVE GOD AND SHUN EVIL 
AND GOD GUIDED SOME OF THE PEOPLE
AND SOME BECAME ESTABLISHED IN EVIL
SO GO THROUGH THE EARTH AND TRAVEL
TO SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THE REBELS 

37  IF YOU ARE ANXIOUS FOR THEIR GUIDANCE 
WHO GOD ALLOWS TO STRAY HE GIVES NOT GUIDANCE 
AND THERE IS NO ONE TO HELP THEM TO FIND GUIDANCE

38  AND THEY SWEAR THEIR STRONGEST OATHS BY GOD 
THAT THE DEAD WOULD NOT BE RAISED UP BY GOD
BUT IT IS ASSUREDLY BINDING ON GOD
BUT MOST DO NOT REALIZE THIS TRUTH FROM GOD

39  BUT THEY MUST BE RAISED UP IN ORDER 
THAT HE MAY SHOW THEM THE TRUTH IN WHICH THEY DIFFER 
AND SO THAT THE REJECTERS MAY REALIZE THAT THEY WERE LIARS

40  OUR WORD FOR A THING WHEN WE INTEND IT IS
ONLY THAT WE SAY TO IT, BE, AND IT IS

245
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                       SECTION 6.  PART XIV

41  THOSE WHO LEAVE THEIR HOMES IN THE CAUSE OF THE CREATOR
WILL BE GIVEN A HOME IN THIS WORLD FROM THEIR MAKER
BUT THE GOOD REWARD FOR THEM OF THE HEREAFTER 
IF THEY ONLY KNEW, WILL BE EVEN GREATER

42  THOSE WHO PATIENTLY PERSEVERE IN THE CAUSE OF GOD
AND THOSE WHO PUT ALL OF THEIR TRUST IN GOD

43  AND ALSO THE APOSTLES THAT WE SENT BEFORE YOU
WERE MEN TO WHOM WE GRANTED INSPIRATION TO
AND IF THIS TRUTH IS NOT KNOWN TO YOU
ASK THOSE WHO POSSESS THE MESSAGE AMONG YOU

44  WE SENT THEM WITH CLEAR MESSAGES AND SCRIPTURES
AND WE HAVE REVEALED TO YOU THE REMINDER
THAT YOU MAY EXPLAIN TO THEM CLEARER
THE MESSAGES SENT TO THEM THAT THEY MAY CONSIDER

45  DO THEN THOSE WHO DEVISE EVIL PLOTS FEEL SECURE
THAT GOD WILL NOT IN HIS UNLIMITED POWER

CAUSE THE EARTH TO SWALLOW THEM
OR THAT GOD'S WRATH WILL NOT SEIZE THEM 
FROM DIRECTIONS THAT ARE NOT PERCEIVED BY THEM?

46  OR THAT HE MAY NOT CALL THEM TO ACCOUNTING
IN THE MIDST OF THEIR COMINGS AND GOINGS 
WITHOUT A CHANCE OF THEIR FRUSTRATING 
HIM, WITH A PLAN OF ESCAPING?

47  OR THAT HE WILL NOT SEIZE THEM WITH DECREASE GRADUALLY
FOR YOUR LORD IS INDEED FULL OF KINDNESS AND MERCY

48  DO THEY NOT LOOK AT EVERYTHING 
IN GOD'S CREATION EVEN AMONG INANIMATE THINGS? 
HOW THEIR SHADOWS TURN RIGHT AND LEFT PROSTRATING 
THEMSELVES TO THEIR LORD AND IN A MANNER MOST HUMBLING? 

49  AND TO GOD OBEYS EVERYTHING IN HEAVEN AND EARTH
AND ALSO THE ANGELS AND EVERY LIVING CREATURE  
FOR NONE ARE ARROGANT BEFORE THE CREATOR 
THEY ALL REVERE THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER 

50  THEY FEAR THEIR LORD ABOVE THEM
AND THEY DO ALL THAT HE COMMANDS THEM

246
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                       SECTION 7.  PART XIV

51  GOD HAS SAID, TAKE NOT FOR WORSHIP TWO DEITIES
FOR I AM ONE GOD, SO FEAR ME AND ME ONLY

52  ALL IN THE HEAVEN AND EARTH BELONG TO GOD
AND ALL OBEDIENCE IS DUE ALWAYS TO GOD 
WILL YOU THEN FEAR OTHER THAN GOD?

53  YOU HAVE NO GOOD THING BUT IT IS FROM GOD 
WHEN YOU ARE TOUCHED BY DISTRESS YOU CRY TO GOD 

54  YET WHEN THE DISTRESS IS REMOVED FROM YOU BY GOD
SOME OF YOU TURN TO GODS OTHER THAN GOD

55  AS IF TO SHOW THEIR INGRATITUDE FOR THE FAVORS THAT WE 
HAVE BESTOWED ON THEM, THEN ENJOY YOURSELF BRIEFLY
BUT SOON WILL YOU SURELY KNOW YOUR FOLLY

56  THEY EVEN ASSIGN TO THINGS THEY DO NOT KNOW A PORTION 
OUT OF THAT WHICH WE HAVE BESTOWED FOR THEIR PROVISIONS
YOU WILL BE CALLED TO ACCOUNT FOR YOUR INVENTIONS 

57  AND THEY ASSIGN FOR GOD DAUGHTERS 
AND FOR THEMSELVES THEIR DESIRES

58  WHEN IS BROUGHT TO ONE OF THEM INFORMATION
OF THE BIRTH OF A FEMALE CHILD HIS FACE DARKENS
AND THEN HE IS FILLED WITH INWARD DEPRESSION

59  HE HIDES HIMSELF FROM HIS PEOPLE WITH SHAME
BECAUSE OF THE BAD NEWS WHEN IT CAME

WILL HE KEEP IT WITH DISGRACE OR BURY IT IN THE DUST? 
WHAT AN EVIL CHOICE AND MOST UNJUST

60  TO DISBELIEVERS IN THE HEREAFTER APPLIES 
THE SIMILITUDE OF EVIL, BUT TO THE CREATOR APPLIES 
THE HIGHEST SIMILITUDE, FOR HE IS POWERFUL AND WISE

247
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                       SECTION 8.  PART XIV

61  IF GOD WERE TO PUNISH MEN FOR ALL THEIR ERRORS 
HE WOULD NOT LEAVE ON THE EARTH A SINGLE CREATURE  
BUT HE GIVES THEM RESPITE, AND WHEN THEIR TERM EXPIRES 
THEY CANNOT DELAY THE PENALTY FOR A SINGLE HOUR
NOR CAN THEY ADVANCE IT A SINGLE HOUR

62  WHAT THEY HATE FOR THEMSELVES THEY ATTRIBUTE TO THE CREATOR 
THEY LIE SAYING THAT ALL GOOD THINGS ARE FOR THEIR PLEASURE
BUT SURELY WITHOUT DOUBT FOR THEM IS THE FIRE  
INTO IT THEY WILL BE THE FIRST TO ENTER  

63  BEFORE YOU WE ALSO SENT TO PEOPLE OUR MESSENGERS
BUT SATAN MADE TO THE WICKED TRANSGRESSORS
THEIR OWN ACTS SEEM ALLURING AND TODAY HE IS THEIR PARTNER  
BUT THEY WILL HAVE A PENALTY OF HORROR

64  WE SENT DOWN TO YOU THE SCRIPTURES 
FOR THE PURPOSE THAT YOU CAN MAKE CLEAR 
TO THEM THOSE THINGS IN WHICH THEY DO DIFFER 
AND THAT IT SHOULD BE A GUIDE TO THE BELIEVERS 

65  AND GOD SENDS DOWN RAIN FROM THE SKIES
GIVING WITH IT LIFE TO THE EARTH AFTER IT DIES
IN THIS IS A LESSON FOR THOSE WHO ARE WISE

248
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                      SECTION 9.  PART XIV

66  AND IN CATTLE YOU WILL FIND SIGNS AND INSTRUCTIONS
FROM WHAT IS IN THEIR BODIES BETWEEN BLOOD AND EXCRETIONS 

WE PRODUCE FOR YOU MILK TO DRINK  
PURE AND AGREEABLE FOR ALL TO DRINK

67  AND FROM THE FRUIT OF THE DATE PALM AND THE VINE 
YOU GET OUT WHOLESOME DRINK AND FOOD AND WINE
FOR THOSE WHO ARE WISE, IN THIS IS ALSO A SIGN

68  AND ALSO YOUR LORD TAUGHT THE BEES 
TO BUILD CELLS IN HILLS AND IN TREES 
AND IN MEN'S REPOSITORIES

69  THEN TO EAT OF THE EARTH'S FRUITS AND FIND SKILLFULLY 
THE SPACIOUS PATHS OF GOD AND BY GOD'S MERCY
THERE ALSO ISSUES FROM WITHIN THEIR BODIES 
A HEALING DRINK OF COLORS THAT VARY
AND IN THIS IS A SIGN FOR THOSE WHO THINK DEEPLY

70  IT IS GOD WHO CREATES YOU 
AND AT DEATH HE TAKES FROM YOU 
YOUR SOULS, AND OF YOU THERE ARE SOME OF YOU
WHO ARE SENT BACK TO A FEEBLE OLD AGE SO THAT YOU
KNOW NOTHING AFTER MUCH KNOWLEDGE GIVEN TO YOU  
FOR GOD HAS ALL KNOWLEDGE AND ALL POWER OVER YOU

249
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                    SECTION 10.  PART XIV

71  GOD HAS BESTOWED HIS GIFTS GREATER 
ON SOME OF YOU THAN ON OTHERS 
OF YOU THOSE WHO ARE MORE FAVORED 
ARE NOT GOING TO THROW BACK THEIR FAVORS
TO THEIR SLAVES TO BE EQUAL AND DENY GOD'S FAVORS

72  GOD HAS MADE FOR YOU MATES OF YOUR OWN NATURE 
AND MADE FOR YOU OUT OF THEM SONS AND DAUGHTERS 
AND GRANDCHILDREN AND HE IS THE BEST PROVIDER 
WILL THEY THEN BELIEVE IN VAIN THINGS AFTER
AND BE UNGRATEFUL FOR GOD'S FAVORS?

73  AND WORSHIP OTHERS THAN GOD, SUCH AS HAVE NO POWER   
OF PROVIDING THEM WITH ANYTHING IN HEAVEN OR EARTH
AND CANNOT POSSIBLY HAVE SUCH POWER?

74  INVENT NOT SIMILITUDES, FOR GOD KNOWS 
AND IT IS YOU WHO DO NOT KNOW

75  GOD SETS FORTH A PARABLE OF TWO MEN TO PONDER
ONE A SLAVE UNDER THE DOMINION OF ANOTHER
AND HE HAS NO POWER OF ANY SORT AND THE OTHER 
A MAN UPON WHOM WE HAVE BESTOWED GOOD FAVORS 

AND HE SPENDS OF IT FREELY 
PRIVATELY AND PUBLICLY 

ARE THE TWO EQUAL?  BY NO MEANS NOT
PRAISE BE TO GOD BUT MOST OF THEM UNDERSTAND NOT

76  GOD SETS FORTH ANOTHER PARABLE OF TWO MEN
ONE IS TO HIS MASTER A WORRISOME BURDEN  

WHICH EVER WAY HE DIRECTS HIM HE BRINGS NO GOOD 
IS SUCH A MAN EQUAL WITH ONE WHO DOES GOOD?

250
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                    SECTION 11.  PART XIV

77  TO GOD BELONGS THE MYSTERY OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND THE DECISION OF THE HOUR OF THE RESSURECTION

IS AS THE TWINKLING OF AN EYE OR EVEN QUICKER
FOR OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER 

78  HE WHO BROUGHT YOU FORTH FROM THE WOMBS OF YOUR MOTHERS 
WHEN YOU KNEW NOTHING AND HE GAVE YOU POWER

AND AFFECTIONS AND SIGHT AND HEARING 
THAT YOU MAY BE THANKFUL BEINGS

79  DO THEY NOT LOOK AT THE BIRDS HELD POISED IN THE AIR? 
NOTHING HOLDS THEM UP EXCEPT GOD'S POWER 
IN THIS ARE SIGNS FOR BELIEVERS

80  GOD MADE YOUR HOMES QUIET AND RESTFUL  
AND MADE FOR YOU OUT OF THE SKINS OF ANIMALS  
TENTS FOR DWELLINGS WHICH YOU FIND HANDY WHEN YOU TRAVEL 
AND ALSO WHEN YOU STOP IN YOUR TRAVELS

AND OUT OF THEIR SOFT FIBERS
AND THEIR WOOL AND THEIR HAIR

RICH STUFF AND ARTICLES OF CONVENIENCE YOU FIND
TO SERVE YOU FOR A PERIOD TIME

81  IT IS GOD WHO IS THE CREATOR
OF THINGS HE MADE TO GIVE YOU SHELTER

HE HAS GIVEN YOU IN THE MOUNTAINS PLACES OF RETREAT 
MADE YOU GARMENTS TO PROTECT YOU FROM HEAT

COATS OF ARMOR TO PROTECT YOU FROM EACH OTHER
AND SO DOES HE COMPLETE TO YOU HIS FAVORS 
SO YOU MAY BOW TO HIS WILL AS SUBMITTERS

82  BUT IF THEY TURN AWAY YOUR DUTY IS ONLY 
TO PREACH THE MESSAGE TO THEM CLEARLY

83  THEY RECOGNIZE THE FAVORS OF GOD THEN DENY THEM 
THEY ARE UNGRATEFUL CREATURES MOST OF THEM

251
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                    SECTION 12.  PART XIV

84  AND ONE DAY WE WILL RAISE FROM ALL PEOPLE A WITNESS
FROM THE DISBELIEVERS WILL BE ACCEPTED NO EXCUSES
AND NOR WILL THEY RECEIVE ANY APPEASES

85  WHEN THE WRONG DOERS ACTUALLY SEE THE CHASTISEMENT 
THEN WILL IT IN NOT IN ANY WAY BE LIGHTENED
NOR WILL THERE BE ANY POSTPONEMENT

86  WHEN THOSE WHO GAVE TO GOD PARTNERS 
WILL SAY WHEN THEY SEE THEIR PARTNERS 
OUR LORD, THESE ARE OUR PARTNERS 
OF WHOM BESIDES YOU WE USED TO BE WORSHIPPERS
THEY WILL THROW BACK AT THEM THEIR WORDS
AND SAY TO THEM, INDEED YOU ARE LIARS 

87  THAT DAY WILL THEY OPENLY SHOW GOD THEIR SUBMISSION 
AND ALL THEIR INVENTIONS WILL LEAVE THEM IN DISPOSITION

88  THOSE WHO REJECT GOD INSOLENTLY
AND HINDER MEN FROM GOD'S PATH ARROGANTLY
FOR THEM WILL WE ADD PENALTY TO THEIR PENALTY 
BECAUSE OF THE FACT THAT THEY USE TO SPREAD INJURY

89  WE WILL RAISE UP A WITNESS FROM AMONG EVERY PEOPLE 
AND BRING YOU AS A WITNESS AGAINST YOUR PEOPLE

AND WE HAVE SENT TO YOU THE BOOK EXPLAINING ALL THINGS
A GUIDE AND A MERCY AND TO SUBMITTERS GLAD TIDINGS 

252
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                     SECTION 13.  PART XIV

90  GOD COMMANDS JUSTICE AND DOING OF GOOD DEEDS
AND LIBERALITY TO KIN AND HE FORBIDS SHAMEFUL DEEDS 
AND INJUSTICE AND REBELLION AND HE INSTRUCTS YOU INDEED
THAT TO HIS ADMONITION YOU MAY TAKE HEED

91  FULFILL THE COVENANT OF GOD WHEN YOU HAVE ENTERED INTO IT
AND BREAK NOT AN OATH AFTER YOU HAVE CONFIRMED IT

YOU HAVE MADE GOD YOUR SURETY 
AND GOD KNOWS ALL THAT YOU DO SURELY

92  DO NOT BE LIKE A WOMAN WHO UNRAVELS YARN AFTER
SHE HAS SPUN IT STRONGLY TOGETHER 

NOR TAKE YOUR OATHS TO BE DECEPTIVE BETWEEN YOU
BECAUSE ONE PARTY IS MORE NUMEROUS THAN YOU 
FOR BY THIS GOD WILL SURELY TEST YOU
ON JUDGMENT DAY HE WILL MAKE CLEAR TO YOU 
WITH CERTAINTY THAT IN WHICH YOU DISAGREE AMONG YOU

93  IF GOD SO WILLED 
HE COULD MAKE YOU ALL ONE PEOPLE 
BUT HE LEAVES STRAYING WHOM HE WILLS
AND HE GUIDES TO THE RIGHT WAY WHOM HE WILLS
BUT YOU WILL BE CALLED TO ACCOUNT FOR ALL YOUR EVILS

94  AND TAKE NOT YOUR OATHS TO ACT DECEPTIVELY 
BETWEEN YOURSELVES WITH THE RESULT THAT POSSIBLY
SOME ONE'S FOOT MAY SLIP AFTER IT WAS PLANTED FIRMLY
IN SO DOING YOU MAY HAVE TO TASTE THE EVIL PENALTY 
OF HAVING HINDERED MEN FROM ACTING RIGHTEOUSLY 
AND HAVE GOD'S WRATH DESCEND UPON YOU HEAVILY

95  NOR SELL THE COVENANT OF GOD FOR A MISERABLE PRICE 
FOR FAR BETTER FOR YOU WITH GOD IS A PRIZE

96 WHAT IS WITH YOU MUST VANISH EVENTUALLY
WHAT IS WITH YOUR LORD WILL ENDURE ETERNALLY
WE WILL BESTOW ON THOSE WHO PERSEVERE PATIENTLY 
THEIR REWARDS ACCORDING TO THE BEST OF THEIR DEEDS

97  WHOEVER IS A RIGHTEOUS DOER
WHETHER MAN OR WOMAN AND IS A BELIEVER
TO HIM WILL WE GIVE A NEW LIFE THAT IS PURER

WE WILL BESTOW ON THEM THEIR REWARD INDEED
ACCORDING TO THE BEST OF THEIR DEEDS

98  WHEN YOU READ THE QURAN SEEK GOD'S PROTECTION 
FROM SATAN, THE EVIL REJECTED ONE

99  HE HAS NO AUTHORITY  
OVER THOSE WHO TRUST IN GOD AND BELIEVE 

100  HIS RULE IS OVER THOSE WHO BEFRIEND HIM INSTEAD OF GOD
AND OVER THOSE WHO ASSOCIATE PARTNERS WITH GOD

253
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                     SECTION 14.  PART XIV

101  WHEN WE SUBSTITUTE ONE REVELATION FOR ANOTHER 
GOD KNOWS BEST WHAT HE ORDERS
AND THEY SAY, YOU ARE BUT A FORGER 
BUT NO UNDERSTANDING HAVE THE DISBELIEVERS

102  SAY, THE HOLY SPIRIT HAS BROUGHT THE REVELATION 
FROM YOUR LORD IN TRUTH AND TO STRENGTHEN 
THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN THE RESURRECTION 
AND AS A GUIDE AND GLAD TIDINGS TO THOSE IN SUBMISSION

103  WE KNOW THAT THEY SAY, A MAN TEACHES HIM SURELY
THE TONGUE OF HIM THEY POINT TO IS FOREIGN NOTABLY 
WHILE THIS IS ARABIC PURELY AND CLEARLY

104  THOSE WHO IN GOD'S MESSAGES DO NOT BELIEVE  
WILL NOT BE GUIDED AND HAVE MUCH CAUSE TO GRIEVE

105  THOSE WHO OF GOD'S MESSAGES ARE DISBELIEVERS
ARE THE FORGERS OF FALSEHOOD AND IT IS THEY WHO ARE LIARS

106  ANY ONE WHO DISBELIEVES IN GOD AFTER BELIEF
NOT ONE WHO IS COMPELLED WHILE REMAINING FIRM IN BELIEF
BUT THOSE WHO OPEN THEIR BREASTS TO UNBELIEF 
GOD WILL NOT FORGIVE THEM OR GIVE THEM ANY RELIEF

107  THIS IS BECAUSE THEY LOVE BETTER
THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD THAN THE HEREAFTER 
AND GOD WILL NOT GUIDE THOSE WHO ARE REJECTERS 

108  THOSE ARE THEY WHOSE HEARTS, EARS AND EYES INDEED
GOD HAS SEALED UP AND THEY TAKE NO HEED

109  AND IN THE HEREAFTER 
THEY WILL BE LOSERS

110  BUT TO THOSE WHO LEAVE THEIR HOMES AFTER 
TRIALS AND PERSECUTIONS AND WHO THEREAFTER  
STRIVE AND FIGHT FOR FAITH AND ARE PERSEVERERS  
GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

254
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                    SECTION 15.  PART XIV

111  AND ONE DAY EVERY SOUL WILL COME UP STRUGGLING  
EVERY SOUL WILL BE RECOMPENSED FOR ITS DOINGS  
AND NONE WILL RECEIVE ANY UNJUST DEALINGS 

112  GOD SETS FORTH A PARABLE
A CITY SECURE WITH SUSTENANCE AMPLE
YET FOR GOD'S FAVORS IT WAS UNGRATEFUL
SO GOD MADE IT TASTE PENALTIES THAT WERE TERRIBLE 
CLOSING IN ON IT FROM EVERY SIDE BECAUSE OF THE EVIL 
WHICH WAS CONTINUALLY DONE  BY ITS PEOPLE 

113  THERE CAME TO THEM AN APOSTLE 
BUT HE WAS REJECTED FALSELY BY THE PEOPLE
SO THE WRATH SEIZED THEM IN THE MIDST OF THEIR EVIL

114  SO EAT WHAT GOD PROVIDES FOR YOU GOOD AND LAWFUL 
AND FOR ALL OF YOUR LORD'S FAVORS BE GRATEFUL 
IF IT IS HE OF WHOM YOU ARE WORSHIPFUL

115  HE HAS ONLY FORBIDDEN YOU TO EAT 
THE FLESH OF SWINE, BLOOD AND DEAD MEAT

AND ANY FOOD OVER WHICH A NAME 
HAS BEEN INVOKED OTHER THAN GOD'S NAME

BUT IF ONE IS FORCED BY NECESSITY 
WITHOUT TRANSGRESSING LIMITS WILLFULLY
YOUR LORD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

116  BUT DO NOT SAY OF ANY FALSE THING 
THAT THIS IS A LAWFUL THING
AND THIS IS AN UNLAWFUL THING
IN ORDER TO ASCRIBE TO GOD FALSE THINGS 
FOR THOSE WHO ASCRIBE TO GOD FALSE THINGS 
WILL NEVER HAVE THE BLESSINGS OF PROSPERING

117  IN SUCH FALSEHOOD IS BUT A LITTLE ENJOYMENT
BUT THEY WILL HAVE A MOST GRIEVOUS PUNISHMENT

118  AND TO THE JEWS WE DID PROHIBIT SUCH THINGS
AS WE HAVE BEEN BEFORE TO YOU IN MENTIONING 
AND WE DID THEM NO WRONG IN ANYTHING
BUT THEY WERE THEMSELVES USED TO WRONG DOING 

119  BUT YOUR LORD TO THOSE WHO DO WRONG IN IGNORANCE 
BUT WHO CEASE DOING WRONG AFTER REPENTANCE
YOUR LORD IS MERCIFUL IN RECOMPENSE

255
CHAPTER 16.  THE BEE                                                                    SECTION 16.  PART XIV

120  ABRAHAM WAS A MODEL DEVOUTLY OBEDIENT TO GOD 
AND TRUE IN FAITH AND HE JOINED NOT GODS WITH GOD

121  HE SHOWED GRATITUDE FOR THE FAVORS OF GOD
HE WAS CHOSEN AND GUIDED ON THE RIGHT PATH BY GOD

122  AND WE GAVE HIM GOOD IN THIS WORLD GRACIOUSLY
IN THE HEREAFTER HE WILL BE OF THOSE WHO LIVED RIGHTEOUSLY

123  SO WE HAVE TAUGHT YOU THE INSPIRATION
FOLLOW THE WAYS OF ABRAHAM, THE TRUE IN RELIGION
AND HE JOINED NOT PARTNERS WITH HIS LORD IN DEVOTION

124  THE SABBATH WAS ONLY MADE OBLIGATORY
AS TO ITS OBSERVANCE FOR THOSE WHO DISAGREED 
BUT ON JUDGMENT DAY GOD WILL JUDGE THEM JUSTLY
AS TO THAT IN WHICH THEY DISAGREE

125  WITH WISDOM AND SUPERB PREACHING INVITE TO GOD'S WAY 
AND ARGUE WITH THEM IN THE BEST OF WAYS  
FOR GOD KNOWS BEST THOSE WHO FROM HIS PATH STRAYS 
AND WHO RECEIVE GUIDANCE TO THE RIGHT WAY

126  AND IF YOU TAKE YOUR TURN TO PUNISH THEM
DO IT WITH THEM THE SAME AFFLICTION YOU RECEIVED FROM THEM 
BUT IF YOU SHOW PATIENCE THAT WILL BE BETTER FOR YOU AND THEM

127  AND BE PATIENT FOR IT IS FROM GOD AND DO NOT 
GRIEVE OVER THEM AND STRESS YOURSELF NOT 
BECAUSE OF THEIR EVIL PLOTS 

128  FOR GOD IS WITH THOSE WHO DO INDEED
RESTRAIN THEMSELVES AND DO GOOD DEEDS

256
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                        SECTION 1.  PART XV

PART XV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  TO GOD BE THE GLORY
WHO TOOK HIS SERVANT BY NIGHT FOR A JOURNEY

FROM THE SACRED MOSQUE 
TO THE FARTHEST MOSQUE 

WHOSE PRECINCTS WE DID BLESS 
TO GIVE HIM OUR MESSAGES

FOR HE IS THE ONE WHO IS ALL HEARING 
AND ALL SEEING OF ALL THINGS

2  WE GAVE MOSES THE BOOK TO GIVE DIRECTION 
TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL AND TO GIVE INSTRUCTION
TO THEM NOT TO TAKE OTHER THAN GOD FOR PROTECTION

3  OH YOU THAT ARE SPRUNG FROM THOSE WHOM WE CARRIED
IN THE ARK WITH NOAH, FOR HE WAS A DEVOTEE 

4  WE GAVE CLEAR WARNING TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 
THAT TWICE ON THE EARTH THEY WOULD DO EVIL

AND TWICE THEY WOULD ACT ARROGANTLY
AND THAT THEY WOULD BEHAVE INSOLENTLY

5   WHEN IT CAME TO PASS THE FIRST OF OUR WARNINGS
WE SENT AGAINST YOU OUR SERVANTS GIVEN TO TERRIBLE FIGHTING
AND THEY ENTERED THE INTERMOST PARTS OF YOUR DWELLINGS
AND IT WAS A COMPLETELY FULFILLED WARNING 

6  THEN WE GRANTED THE RETURN AGAINST THEM TO YOU 
AND GAVE INCREASES IN RESOURCES AND SONS TO YOU
AND MADE YOU MORE NUMEROUS IN MANPOWER TOO

7  IF YOU DID WELL YOU DID WELL FOR YOURSELVES 
IF YOU DID EVIL YOU DID EVIL AGAINST YOURSELVES 

SO WHEN THE SECOND OF THE WARNINGS CAME TO PASS
WE PERMITTED YOUR ENEMIES TO DISFIGURE YOUR FACES

AND TO ENTER YOUR TEMPLE AS THEY HAD BEFORE ENTERED 
AND TO DESTROY ALL THAT FELL INTO THEIR POWER

8  AND IT MAY BE THAT YOUR LORD MAY YET STILL SHOW YOU MERCY 
IF YOU REVERT TO YOUR SINS WE WILL REVERT TO OUR PENALTY 
AND WE ASSUREDLY HAVE MADE HELL READY
AS A PRISON FOR THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH ARROGANTLY

9  THIS QURAN GUIDES TO THAT WHICH IS RIGHT
AND GIVES GLAD TIDINGS TO BELIEVERS WHO DO RIGHT  

THAT THEY WILL HAVE FOR THEIR GOOD DEEDS
A MAGNIFICENT REWARD INDEED

10  AND TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE NOT IN THE HEREAFTER
IT ANNOUNCES THAT FOR THEM IS THE PENALTY OF THE FIRE

257
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                       SECTION 2.  PART XV

11  THE PRAYER THAT MAN SHOULD MAKE FOR GOOD DEEDS
HE MAKES IT FOR EVIL, FOR MAN IS GIVEN TO HASTY DEEDS

12  WE HAVE MADE AS TWO OF OUR SIGNS NIGHT AND DAY 
WE HAVE MADE THE SIGN OF THE NIGHT TO PASS AWAY
AND WE HAVE MADE MANIFEST THE SIGN OF THE DAY
TO ENLIGHTEN YOU IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY 
SEEK BOUNTY FROM YOUR LORD AND THAT YOU MAY 
KNOW THE NUMBER AND COUNT OF THE DAYS
AND WE HAVE EXPLAINED ALL THINGS IN ALL WAYS

13  WE HAVE FASTENED ON EVERY MAN'S NECK HIS OWN ACTIONS 
AND ON THE DAY OF RESSURECTION

WE WILL BRING OUT FOR HIM A SCROLL
WHICH HE WILL SEE SPREAD OUT AND UNROLLED

14  READ YOUR BOOK, TO HIM WE WILL SAY
YOUR OWN SOUL WILL BEAR WITNESS AGAINST YOU TODAY

15  WHOEVER AMONG YOU GOES THE RIGHT WAY
FOR HIS OWN SOUL HE GOES THE RIGHT WAY 
AND WHOEVER GOES ASTRAY

DOES SO TO HIS OWN SELF AS THE LOSER
NO BURDEN BEARER CAN BEAR THE BURDEN OF ANOTHER 
NOR WOULD WE CHASTISE UNTIL AFTER WE SEND A MESSENGER

16  WHEN WE DECIDE TO DESTROY POPULATIONS
WE AT FIRST SEND TO THEM CLEAR INSTRUCTIONS
TO THOSE AMONG THEM WHO ARE GIVEN PROVISIONS
AND YET THEY STILL CONTINUALLY PERSIST IN REJECTION
THE WORD IS PROVED TRUE AND THEY ARE BROUGHT TO DESTRUCTION

17  AND HOW MANY GENERATIONS
AFTER NOAH MET WITH DESTRUCTIONS?
AND GOD IS SEER OF HIS SERVANTS TRANSGRESSIONS

18  IF ANY DO WISH FOR THIS LIFE'S TRANSITORY THINGS 
WE READILY GRANT THEM AS WE WILL SUCH THINGS 

TO SUCH PERSONS AS WE WILL, IN THE END WE HAVE PROVIDED 
HELL FOR THEM, THEY WILL BURN IN IT REJECTED

19  THOSE WHO DO WISH FOR THE THINGS OF THE HEREAFTER 
AND STRIVE FOR THEM AND ARE FAITHFUL BELIEVERS
THEIR STRIVING IS ACCEPTED BY THE CREATOR 

20  OF THE BOUNTIES OF GOD WE BESTOW 
FREELY ON ALL OF THESE AS WELL AS ALL OF THOSE
AND THE BOUNTIES OF YOUR LORD TO NO ONE ARE THEY CLOSED  

21  SEE HOW WE HAVE BESTOWED MORE ON SOME THAN ON OTHERS?
BUT SURELY MORE IN RANK IS THE HEREAFTER 
AND IN EXCELLENCE IT IS GREATER

22  TAKE NOT WITH GOD ANOTHER OBJECT OF WORSHIP
OR YOU WILL SIT DISGRACED AND REJECTED

258
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                        SECTION 3.  PART XV

23  YOUR LORD HAS DECREED THAT YOU WORSHIP NONE BUT HIM
AND BE KIND TO PARENTS WHETHER ONE OR BOTH OF THEM 
ATTAIN OLD AGE IN YOUR LIFE, DO NOT SAY TO THEM 
A WORD OF CONTEMPT AND DO NOT REPEL THEM
BUT IN TERMS OF HONOR ADDRESS THEM 

24  OUT OF KINDNESS AND MERCY
LOWER TO THEM THE WING OF HUMILITY 
AND SAY, LORD BESTOW ON THEM YOUR MERCY 
FOR EVEN IN MY CHILDHOOD THEY CHERISHED ME

25  YOUR LORD KNOWS BEST WHAT IS IN THE HEARTS OF YOU
IF YOU DO GOOD DEEDS HE IS MOST FORGIVING TO YOU 
WHO TURN TO HIM IN PENITENCE AND ARE TRUE 

26  THEIR DUE RIGHTS TO THE NEAR OF KIN RENDER
AND TO THE NEEDY AND TO THE WAYFARER
BUT DO NOT SQUANDER 
YOUR WEALTH IN A SPENDTHRIFT MANNER 

27  SPENDTHRIFTS ARE BROTHERS OF THE DEVIL 
AND THE DEVIL IS TO HIS LORD UNGRATEFUL

28  EVEN IF YOU HAVE TO TURN AWAY FROM THEM TO PURSUE
THE MERCY FROM YOUR LORD WHICH IS EXPECTED BY YOU 
GIVE TO THEM A WORD OF EASY KINDNESS FROM YOU

29  TIE NOT YOUR HAND TO YOUR NECK NOR STRETCH IT                                  
OUTWARD AND INTO ITS UTMOST LIMITS
SO THAT YOU BECOME STRIPPED AS A RESULT OF IT

30  GOD IS THE PROVIDER 
OF SUSTENANCE IN JUST MEASURE
FOR HE KNOWS ALL HIS SERVANTS DESIRES

259
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                       SECTION 4.  PART XV

31  KILL NOT YOUR CHILDREN FOR FEAR OF BEING DESTITUTE
WE PROVIDE SUSTENANCE FOR THEM AS WELL AS FOR YOU 
KILLING THEM IS SINFUL FOR YOU TO DO 

32  NOR COME NEAR TO ADULTERY FOR IT IS SHAMEFUL 
AND AN EVIL OPENING THE ROAD TO OTHER EVILS

33  NOR TAKE LIFE WHICH GOD HAS MADE HOLY
EXCEPT IN ACTING JUSTIFIABLY
AND IF ANYONE IS SLAIN WRONGFULLY 
WE HAVE GIVEN HIS HEIR CLEAR AUTHORITY 
FOR JUSTICE OR TO FORGIVE, BUT LET HIM NOT ACT EXCESSIVELY  
IN THE MATTER OF TAKING LIFE FOR HE IS HELPED LEGALLY

34  COME NOT NEAR TO THE ORPHAN'S PROPERTY 
EXCEPT TO IMPROVE IT UNTIL HE ATTAINS MATURITY

AND FULFILL EVERY COMMITMENT
FOR IT IS ASSURED THAT EVERY COMMITMENT
WILL BE INQUIRED INTO ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

35  GIVE FULL MEASURE WHEN MEASURING
AND WEIGH WITH STRAIGHT AND JUST BALANCING 
THAT IS MOST ADVANTAGEOUS AND THE MOST FITTING
IN THE FINAL DETERMINING

36  DO NOT PURSUE THAT OF WHICH YOU HAVE NO UNDERSTANDING
FOR EVERY ACT OF HEARING OR OF SEEING OR OF FEELING 
WILL BE INQUIRED INTO ON THE DAY OF RECKONING

37  NOR WALK ON THE EARTH INSOLENTLY FOR YOU CAN NEITHER
REACH THE MOUNTAINS IN HEIGHT NOR REND THE EARTH ASUNDER

38  THE EVIL OF SUCH THINGS IS HATEFUL 
IN THE SIGHT OF GOD MOST MERCIFUL

39  THIS IS WISDOM REVEALED TO YOU BY GOD 
THEREFORE DO NOT TAKE BESIDES HIM ANOTHER GOD 
OR YOU WILL BE THROWN INTO HELL AND REJECTED BY GOD

40  HAS THEN YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER 
PREFERRED SONS FOR YOU AND FOR HIMSELF DAUGHTERS?
DREADFUL IS THE SAYING THAT YOU UTTER

260
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                       SECTION 5.  PART XV

41  WE EXPLAIN THINGS IN VARIOUS WAYS IN THIS QURAN 
IN AN EFFORT SO THAT THEY MAY RECEIVE ADMONITION
BUT IT ONLY AVERTS THEM FROM TRUTH AND REASON

42  SAY, IF THERE WERE OTHER GODS BESIDES GOD ALONE
THEY WOULD HAVE SOUGHT A WAY OF THEIR OWN TO THE THRONE

43  GLORY TO HIM AND HIGHLY EXALTED IS HE 
ABOVE ALL THAT THEY SAY, AND GREAT IS HE

44  THE SEVEN HEAVENS AND THE EARTH AND SURELY
ALL BEINGS THEREIN DECLARE HIS GLORY
AND EVERYTHING DOES CELEBRATE HIS MAJESTY
YOU UNDERSTAND NOT HOW THEY DECLARE HIS GLORY
AND CERTAINLY MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL IS HE

45  WHEN YOU RECITE THE QURAN WE PUT A BARRIER
BETWEEN YOU AND THE DISBELIEVERS IN THE HEREAFTER

46  AND OVER THEIR HEARTS AND MINDS WE PUT COVERINGS 
SO OF THE QURAN THEY HAVE NO UNDERSTANDING 
AND ON THEIR HEARTS WE PUT COVERINGS
AND DEAFEN THEIR HEARING SO THEY HAVE NO UNDERSTANDING

WHEN YOU COMMEMORATE GOD AND HIM ALONE IN THE QURAN
THEY TURN THEIR BACKS ON THE TRUTH IN AVERSION

47  WE KNOW BEST WHY IT IS THAT THEY LISTEN  
WHEN THE WICKED MEET IN PRIVATE CONFERENCE 
THEY SAY, YOU FOLLOW A MAN DEPRIVED OF SENSE 

48  SEE WHAT EXAMPLE OF YOU THEY MAKE?
BUT SURELY THEY HAVE GONE FAR ASTRAY
AND NEVER CAN THEY FIND THE WAY

49  THEY SAY, WHEN WE ARE BONES AND DECAYED FORMATION
WILL WE THEN BE RAISED UP AS A NEW CREATION?

50  SAY, WHETHER YOU ARE STONES OR IRON

51  OR CREATED MATTER WHICH IS HARDEST TO BE
RAISED UP IN THE MINDS OF YOU YET WILL IT BE 
THEY WILL SAY, WHO WILL CAUSE THIS TO BE ?
SAY, HE WHO CREATED YOU ORIGINALLY
THEY WILL SAY, WHEN WILL THAT BE? 
SAY, IT MAY BE SOON POSSIBLY

52  IT WILL BE ON A DAY WHEN HE WILL CALL YOU AND YOU WILL 
ANSWER HIS CALL WITH WORDS OF HIS PRAISE AND YOU WILL 
THINK THAT THE TIME YOU STAYED WAS BUT A LITTLE 

261
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                      SECTION 6.  PART XV

53  TELL MY SERVANTS TO SAY WHAT IS BEST ONLY 
FOR AMONG THEM SATAN DOES SOW ENMITY
SATAN IS TO THEM AN AVOWED ENEMY 

54  YOUR LORD KNOWS YOU BEST INDEED
HE GIVES YOU PUNISHMENT OR MERCY 
AND WE HAVE NOT SENT YOU TO BE 
A DISPOSER OF THEIR EVIL DEEDS

55  AND IT IS YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
THAT KNOWS ALL BEINGS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH 
WE BESTOWED MORE GIFTS ON SOME PROPHETS THAN ON OTHERS 
AND WE GAVE THE PSALMS TO DAVID FROM OUR FAVOR

56  SAY, CALL ON THOSE BESIDES HIM WHO FANCY YOU 
THEY HAVE NOT THE POWER TO REMOVE FROM YOU
YOUR TROUBLES NOR TO CHANGE THEM FOR YOU

57  THOSE WHOM THEY CALL ON THEMSELVES DESIRE 
ACCESS TO THEIR LORD EVEN THOSE WHO ARE NEAR
HOPE FOR HIS MERCY AND HIS WRATH THEY FEAR  
FOR GOD'S WRATH IS SOMETHING TO FEAR

58  THERE IS NOT A POPULATION
BUT WE WILL BRING IT TO DESTRUCTION
OR PUNISH IT BEFORE THE DAY OF RESURRECTION 
WITH A DREADFUL PENALTY AND SEVERE RETRIBUTION
AND THAT IS ON RECORD IN THE ETERNAL TRANSCRIPTION

59  AND WE REFRAIN FROM SENDING THE SIGNS ONLY 
BECAUSE THE MEN OF GENERATIONS FORMERLY
TREATED THEM AS FALSE AND WE CERTAINLY
SENT THE SHE CAMEL TO THE THAMUD CLEARLY
TO OPEN THEIR EYES BUT THEY TREATED HER WRONGFULLY 
WE SEND SIGNS BY WAY OF HORROR TO WARN MEN FROM INIQUITY

60  WE TOLD YOU THAT GOD DOES ENCOMPASS MEN  
WE GRANTED THE VISION WE SHOWED YOU AS A TRIAL FOR MEN 
AS ALSO IN THE QURAN THE CURSED TREE THAT IS MENTIONED  
AND WE PUT INTO THEM HORROR AND WARNING BUT THEN 
IT ONLY INCREASED THEIR COMMISSION OF SIN

262
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                        SECTION 7.  PART XV

61  WE SAID TO THE ANGELS, BOW DOWN TO ADAM
AND THEY BOWED DOWN ALL EXCEPT SATAN
HE SAID, SHOULD I BOW DOWN TO ONE 
WHOM YOU CREATED OUT OF A CLAY FORMATION?

62  HE SAID, THIS IS THE ONE WHOM YOU HAVE HONORED ABOVE ME 
IF YOU WILL TO THE DAY OF RESURRECTION GIVE RESPITE TO ME
I WILL BRING HIS DESCENDANTS AWAY FROM YOU SURELY

63  GOD SAID, GO YOUR WAY AND IF ANY OF THEM FOLLOW YOU 
I WILL SURELY FILL HELL WITH ALL OF YOU 

64  LEAD TO DESTRUCTION THOSE WHOM YOU CAN AMONG THEM 
WITH THE SEDUCTIVENESS OF YOUR VOICE AND ASSAULT THEM 
WITH YOUR CAVALRY AND INFANTRY AND SHARE WITH THEM 
WEALTH AND CHILDREN AND MAKE PROMISES TO THEM 
BUT SATAN PROMISES NOTHING BUT DECEIT TO THEM

65  AS FOR MY SERVANTS YOU HAVE NO AUTHORITY OVER THEM 
ENOUGH IS GOD FOR A DISPOSER OF AFFAIRS OF THEM

66  GOD MAKES THE SHIPS GO SMOOTHLY 
FOR YOU THROUGH THE SEA  
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY SEEK OF HIS BOUNTY 
FOR HE IS TO YOU FULL OF MERCY

67  WHEN DISTRESS SEIZES YOU AT SEA 
AWAY GO THOSE THAT YOU CALL ON EXCEPT HE 
BUT WHEN HE BRINGS YOU BACK TO LAND SAFELY
THEN YOU TURN AWAY FROM HIM MOST UNGRATEFULLY 

68  DO YOU THEN FEEL SECURE THAT HE WILL NOT CAUSE YOU 
TO BE SWALLOWED UP IN THE EARTH UNDERNEATH YOU 
OR HE WILL NOT SEND A TORNADO AGAINST YOU?
THEN YOU WILL FIND NO ONE TO PROTECT YOU

69  OR DO YOU FEEL SECURE THAT HE WILL NOT SEND YOU 
BACK A SECOND TIME TO SEA AND SEND AGAINST YOU 
A TORNADO OR A VIOLENT WIND TO DROWN YOU 
BECAUSE OF YOUR INSOLATE INGRATITUDE
SO THAT YOU FIND NO HELPER AGAINST US TO HELP YOU?

70  WE HAVE HONORED THE SONS OF ADAM AND  PROVIDED THEM 
WITH TRANSPORT ON LAND AND SEA AND WE HAVE GIVEN THEM 
FOR SUSTENANCE GOOD THINGS AND WE CONFERRED ON THEM 
SPECIAL FAVORS ABOVE PART OF OUR CREATION FOR THEM

263
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                       SECTION 8.  PART XV

71  ONE DAY WE WILL CALL TOGETHER 
ALL PEOPLE WITH THEIR RESPECTIVE LEADERS 
THOSE TO WHOM WILL BE ARE GIVEN THEIR RECORD 
IN THEIR RIGHT HAND THEY WILL READ IT WITH PLEASURE 
AND THE DEALING WITH THEM WILL NOT BE AT ALL UNFAIR

72  BUT THOSE WHO WERE BLIND IN THIS WORLD PRIOR
WILL SURELY ALSO BE BLIND IN THE HEREAFTER  
AND WILL BE MOST FURTHEST IN ERROR

73  AND THEIR PURPOSE WAS FOR THEM TO TEMPT YOU 
AWAY FROM THAT WHICH WE REVEALED TO YOU 
AND TO IN OUR NAME FALSELY SUBSTITUTE
SOMETHING DIFFERENT AND IN TRUTH
THEY WOULD HAVE MADE A FRIEND OF YOU 

74  HAD WE NOT GIVEN YOU STRENGTH YOU WOULD NEARLY 
HAVE INCLINED TO THEM A LITTLE ASSUREDLY

75  AND WE WOULD HAVE MADE YOU TO TASTE A PORTION 
OF PUNISHMENT IN THIS LIFE AND IN DEATH AN EQUAL PORTION
AND AS HELPERS AGAINST US YOU WOULD HAVE FOUND NO ONE 
 
76  THEIR PURPOSE WAS TO SCARE YOU 
OFF OF THE LAND IN ORDER TO EXPEL YOU 
AND THEY WOULD NOT HAVE STAYED LONG AFTER YOU 

77  WITH THE MESSENGERS WE SENT BEFORE YOU THIS WAS OUR WAY
 AND YOU WILL FIND NO CHANGE IN OUR WAY

264
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                        SECTION 9.  PART XV

78  ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS AT THE SUN'S DECLINING
UNTIL NIGHT AND READ AND KEEP UP PRAYER IN THE MORNING 
PRAYER AND READING CARRY THEIR OWN TESTIMONY IN THE MORNING

79  PRAY IN THE SMALL WATCHES OF THE MORNING ADDITIONALLY 
YOUR LORD WILL RAISE YOU TO A STATION OF PRAISE AND GLORY

80  SAY, MY LORD, LET ME ENTER BY THE GATE OF TRUTH AND HONOR 
AND LIKEWISE LET MY EXIT BE BY THE GATE OF TRUTH AND HONOR 
GRANT ME FROM YOUR PRESENCE AN AUTHORITY AS A HELPER

81  AND SAY, TRUTH HAS NOW ARRIVED AND FALSEHOOD PERISHED 
FOR FALSEHOOD IS BY ITS NATURE BOUND TO PERISH

82  WE SEND DOWN STAGE BY STAGE IN THE QURAN, SURELY
TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE IT IS A HEALING AND A MERCY  
BUT IT CAUSES LOSS TO THOSE WHO ACT UNJUSTLY

83  AND WHEN WE BESTOW OUR FAVORS ON MAN HE INDEED 
TURNS AWAY ON HIS SIDE AND WHEN BY EVIL HE IS SEIZED
THEN HE GIVES HIMSELF UP DESPAIRINGLY

84  SAY, EVERYONE ACTS ACCORDING TO HIS OWN WAY
BUT GOD KNOWS BEST WHO IS GUIDED ON THE RIGHT WAY 

265
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                     SECTION 10.  PART XV

85  THEY ASK YOU CONCERNING THE SPIRIT OF INSPIRATION
SAY, THE SPIRIT COMES BY MY LORD'S INSTRUCTION 
AND ONLY A LITTLE TO YOU IS MENTIONED 

86  IF WE WISHED WE COULD TAKE AWAY WHAT WE HAVE SENT TO YOU 
THEN YOU WOULD FIND NONE TO PLEAD AGAINST US FOR YOU

87  BUT IT IS FROM YOUR LORD A MERCY                                                                  
FOR HIS BOUNTY IS GREAT TO YOU SURELY

88  SAY, IF ALL MEN AND DEMONS GATHERED TOGETHER 
TO PRODUCE THE LIKE OF THIS QURAN, THEY COULD NEVER 
PRODUCE THE LIKE OF IT EVEN IF THEY BACKED UP EACH OTHER 
AS HELPERS AND SUPPORTERS OF EACH OTHER

89  WE HAVE EXPLAINED IN THIS QURAN EVERY KIND OF SIMILITUDE 
YET MEN REFUSE TO RECEIVE IT EXCEPT WITH INGRATITUDE

90  THEY SAY, YOU WILL NOT BE BELIEVED BY US 
UNTIL YOU CAUSE A SPRING TO GUSH FORTH FROM THE EARTH FOR US 

91  OR UNTIL YOU HAVE A GARDEN OF TREES, VINES AND RIVERS
GUSH FORTH IN THE MIDST CARRYING ABUNDANT WATER 

92  OR YOU CAUSE THE SKY TO FALL IN PIECES ON US 
THE WAY YOU KEEP TELLING US THAT IT WILL HAPPEN TO US 
OR YOU BRING GOD AND THE ANGELS FACE TO FACE BEFORE US

93   OR YOU HAVE A HOUSE OF GOLD OR YOU ASCEND INTO HEAVEN
AND WE WILL NOT EVEN THEN BELIEVE IN YOUR ASCENSION 

UNTIL YOU SEND DOWN TO US A BOOK WE CAN READ OVER
SAY TO THEM, GLORY TO GOD AM I ANYTHING OTHER
THAN A MORTAL MAN, A MESSENGER?

266
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                      SECTION 11.  PART XV

94  WHAT KEPT MEN BACK FROM BELIEVING WHEN GUIDANCE CLEAR
CAME TO THEM WAS NOTHING BUT THIS SAYING THEY UTTERED
HAS GOD SENT A MAN LIKE US AS A MESSENGER?

95  SAY, IF THERE WERE ON THE EARTH ANGELS 
WALKING SECURELY, QUIET AND PEACEFUL
WE WOULD HAVE SENT THEM AN ANGEL
FROM THE HEAVENS FOR AN APOSTLE

96  SAY, ENOUGH IS GOD FOR A WITNESS BETWEEN YOU AND ME 
FOR WELL ACQUAINTED WITH HIS SERVANTS IS HE
AND ALL THINGS DOES HE HEAR AND SEE

97  IT IS HE TO WHOM GOD GIVES GUIDANCE THAT HAS GUIDANCE SURE
FOR HE WHOM HE LEAVES ASTRAY YOU WILL FIND NO PROTECTOR 
AND ON JUDGMENT DAY WE WILL GATHER
THEM PRONE ON THEIR FACES ALL TOGETHER
BLIND, DUMB AND DEAF AND THEIR ABODE WILL BE THE FIRE 
AND EVERY TIME IT SHOWS ABATEMEN THEN WE WILL FURTHER
GIVE TO THEM GREATER INCREASES OF THE FIERCENESS OF THE FIRE

98  THAT IS THEIR RECOMPENSE DESERVEDLY
BECAUSE THEY REJECTED OUR SIGNS UNGRATEFULLY

AND SAID, WHEN WE ARE REDUCED TO BONES AND DECAYED FORMATION 
WILL WE REALLY BE RAISED UP TO INTO A NEW CREATION?

99  THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH GOD CREATED THEM
HAS HE NOT THE POWER TO CREATE THE LIKE OF THEM?

AN APPOINTED TERM HE HAS DECREED 
AND ALL OF THOSE WHO DO ACT UNJUSTLY
REFUSE TO RECEIVE IT EXCEPT UNGRATEFULLY

100  SAY, IF YOU HAD CONTROL OF THE TREASURES OF GOD'S MERCY 
YOU WOULD WITHOUT DOUBT HOLD THEM BACK SELFISHLY
FOR FEAR OF SPENDING THEM FOR MAN IS MISERLY

267
CHAPTER 17.  THE ISRAELITES                                                     SECTION 12.  PART XV

101  AND TO MOSES WE GAVE NINE SIGNS TO HIM
ASK THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WHEN HE CAME TO THEM 

PHARAOH SAID TO HIM, OH MOSES, I CONSIDER YOU TO BE 
ONE WHO HAS BEEN WORKED UPON BY SORCERY

102  MOSES SAID, YOU KNOW THAT THESE THINGS HAVE BEEN 
SENT DOWN BY THE LORD OF EARTH AND HEAVEN 
AS EVIDENCE TO AWAKEN YOUR EYES OPEN

AND I CONSIDER YOU OH PHARAOH, TO BE ONE
THAT IS DOOMED TO DESTRUCTION 

103  SO PHAROAH INSOLENTLY RESOLVED TO REMOVE THEM 
FROM THE FACE OF THE EARTH BUT WE DROWNED HIM
IN THE SEA AND ALL WHO WERE WITH HIM 

104  WE SAID TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL
IN THE LAND OF PROMISE YOU WILL DWELL 
WHEN THE SECOND WARNING WAS FULFILLED
WE GATHERED YOU TOGETHER IN A CROWD MINGLED 

105  WE SENT DOWN THE QURAN IN TRUTH
AND NOW IT HAS CLEARLY DESCENDED IN TRUTH 
AND WE SENT YOU BUT AS A MESSENGER OF TRUTH
AND TO WARN AGAINST THOSE WHO REJECT THE TRUTH

106  IT IS A QURAN WHICH WE HAVE DIVIDED INTO PARTS
IN ORDER THAT YOU MIGHT RECITE IT FROM THE HEART

ACCURATELY TO MEN IN TIME AND SPACES 
AND WE HAVE REVEALED IT BY STAGES

107  SAY, IT IS TRUE WHETHER OR NOT YOU DO BELIEVE IT  
THOSE WHO WERE GIVEN THE KNOWLEDGE BEFORE IT
FALL DOWN IN PROSTRATION WHEN THEY HEAR IT

108  AND THEY SAY, TO GOD BE THE GLORY 
THE PROMISE OF GOD HAS BEEN FULFILLED COMPLETELY

109  THEY FALL DOWN ON THEIR FACES TEARFULLY
AND IT INCREASES THEIR EARNEST HUMILITY

110  SAY, CALL UPON GOD OR CALL ON THE MERCIFUL 
BY WHATEVER NAME YOU CALL HIM, HIS NAMES ARE BEAUTIFUL 
AND NEITHER SPEAK YOUR PRAYER WITH MUCH VOLUME OR TOO LITTLE
BUT SEEK A COURSE BETWEEN THESE IN THE MIDDLE 

111  SAY, PRAISE BE TO GOD WHO BEGETS NO SON 
AND HE HAS NO PARTNERS WITH HIM IN HIS DOMINION 
NOR NEED HE ANY TO PROTECT HIM FROM HUMILIATION
SO GLORIFY HIM FOR HIS GREAT EXALTATION

268
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  TO GOD IS DUE ALL PRAISES
WHO REVEALED THE BOOK TO HIS SERVANT IN TRUTHFULNESS
AND HAS ALLOWED IN IT NO CROOKEDNESS

2  HE HAS MADE IT STRAIGHT AND CLEAR 
IN ORDER THAT HE MAY WARN THE DISBELIEVERS
OF A PUNISHMENT FROM HIM THAT WILL BE SEVERE
AND THAT HE MAY GIVE GOOD NEWS TO THE BELIEVERS 
THAT THEY WILL HAVE A GOOD REWARD FROM THEIR MAKER

3  WHERE THEIR REMAINING
WILL BE EVERLASTING

4  AND TO THOSE WHO SAY, GOD HAS BEGOTTEN A SON
TO WARN THEM OF WHAT THEY HAVE DONE

5  SURELY NO KNOWLEDGE HAVE THEY OF SUCH A THING
NOR HAD THEIR FATHERS AND IT IS A GRIEVOUS THING
THAT ISSUES FROM THEIR MOUTHS AS A SAYING
AND THIS IS A LIE THAT THEY ARE SPEAKING

6  MAYBE YOU WOULD GRIEVE YOURSELF TO DEATH FOR THEM
IF THEY BELIEVE NOT IN THIS ANNOUNCEMENT TO THEM

7  THAT WHICH IS ON THE EARTH 
WE HAVE MADE AS A GLITTERING SHOW IN ORDER 
THAT WE MAY TEST WHICH OF THEM ARE BEST IN MANNER

8  WHAT IS ON EARTH WE WILL MAKE IT
AS DUST AND DRY SOIL WITHOUT GROWTH ON IT

9  OR DO YOU REFLECT THAT THE CAVE'S COMPANIONS 
AND THE INSCRIPTION WERE WONDERS OF OUR REVELATIONS?

10  WHEN THE YOUTHS SOUGHT REFUGE IN THE CAVE
THEY SAID, OUR LORD, GUIDE US ON THE RIGHT WAY

11  THEN WE DREW A VEIL OVER THEIR EARS 
IN THE CAVE FOR A NUMBER OF YEARS
SO THAT THEY COULD NOT HEAR

12  AND THEN WE RAISED THEM FOR THE PURPOSE OF TESTING
WHICH OF THE TWO PARTIES WAS BEST AT CALCULATING 
THE NUMBER OF YEARS OF THEIR STAYING

269
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                    SECTION 2.  PART XV

13  WE RELATE TO YOU THEIR STORY  
THEY WERE YOUTHS WHO BELIEVED TRULY
WE ADVANCED THEM AND GUIDED THEM RIGHTLY

14  WE GAVE STRENGTH TO THEIR HEARTS AND THEY UTTERED
OUR LORD IS THE CREATOR OF HEAVEN AND EARTH AND NEVER 
WILL WE CALL UPON BESIDES HIM ANY OTHER 
IF WE DID AN ENORMITY WOULD WE UTTER

15  OUR PEOPLE WORSHIP BESIDES GOD OTHER DEITIES
FOR WHAT THEY DO WHY DO THEY NOT BRING AN AUTHORITY  
AND WHO DOES MORE WRONG THAN HE WHO LIES AGAINST GOD FALSELY?

16  TURN FROM THEM AND WHAT THEY WORSHIP AS DIETIES 
BETAKE TO THE CAVE AND GOD WILL SHOWER ON YOU HIS MERCIES 
AND DISPOSE OF YOUR AFFAIR FOR YOU TOWARDS COMFORT AND EASE

17  YOU WOULD HAVE SEEN THE SUN WHEN IT ROSE IN THE DAY 
DECLINING TO THE RIGHT FROM THEIR CAVE 
AND WHEN IT SET TO THE LEFT OF THEM TURNING AWAY 
WHILE IN THE OPENING THEY LAID IN THE MIDST OF THE CAVE
AND THESE ARE THE SIGNS OF YOUR LORD,  AND THEY 
WHOM GOD GUIDES IS GUIDED TO THE RIGHT WAY
BUT HE WHOM GOD ALLOWS TO GO ASTRAY 
NO ONE CAN LEAD HIM TO THE RIGHT WAY

270
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                    SECTION 3.  PART XV

18  YOU WOULD HAVE DEEMED THEM AWAKE WHILE THEY WERE SLEEPING 
WE TURNED THEM RIGHT AND LEFT, THEIR DOG STRETCHING 
FORTH HIS TWO FORE-LEGS ON THE THRESHOLDING

IF YOU HAD COME UP ON THEM  
YOU WOULD HAVE TURNED BACK IN FLIGHT FROM THEM  
AND YOU WOULD HAVE BEEN FILLED WITH TERROR OF THEM  

19  SUCH BEING THEIR STATE, FROM SLEEP WE RAISED THEM 
SO THEY MIGHT QUESTION EACH OTHER AND SAID ONE OF THEM 

HOW LONG HAVE YOU STAYED?
THEY SAID, WE HAVE PERHAPS STAYED 
A DAY OR PART OF A DAY AND THEY SAID, NAY
GOD ALONE KNOWS BEST HOW LONG YOU HAVE STAYED 

NOW SEND ONE OF YOU WITH THIS MONEY OF YOURS TO THE TOWN  
LET HIM FIND OUT WHICH IS THE BEST FOOD TO BE FOUND

AND BRING SOME TO YOU THAT YOU MAY SATISFY YOUR HUNGER 
AND LET HIM BEHAVE TOO WITH EXTREME CAUTION AND CARE
AND LET HIM NOT INFORM ANY ONE ABOUT YOU THERE

20  IF THEY CAME UPON YOU THEY WOULD STONE YOU FOR SURE
OR FORCE YOU TO HAVE TO RETURN TO THEIR CULTURE
AND IN THAT CASE  NEVER WOULD YOU PROSPER

21  SO DID WE MAKE THEIR CASE AWARE 
TO THE PEOPLE THAT THEY MIGHT MAKE CLEAR
THAT THE PROMISE OF THE CREATOR IS TRUE AND SURE
THAT THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE JUDGMENT HOUR
AND YET THEY DISPUTE AMONG THEMSELVES AS TO THEIR AFFAIR

SOME SAID, CONSTRUCT A BUILDING OVER THEM 
BUT THEIR LORD SURELY KNOWS BEST ABOUT THEM 
SAID THOSE WHO PREVAILED OVER THE AFFAIRS OF THEM
LET US BUILD A PLACE OF WORSHIP OVER THEM 

22  SOME SAY THEY WERE THREE, THE DOG BEING 
THE FOURTH, OTHERS SAY THEY WERE FIVE, THE DOG BEING 
THE SIXTH, DOUBTFULLY AND UNKNOWINGLY GUESSING 
YET OTHERS SAY THEY WERE SEVEN, THE DOG BEING 

THE EIGHTH BUT SAY, GOD KNOWS BEST THEIR NUMBER 
IT IS BUT FEW THAT KNOW THEIR REAL CASE, SO DO NOT ENTER 
INTO CONTROVERSIES CONCERNING THEM EXCEPT ON A CLEAR MATTER 
NOR CONSULT ANY OF THEM ABOUT THE SLEEPERS

271
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                    SECTION 4.  PART XV

23  NOR SAY OF ANYTHING, I WILL BE SURE
TO DO SO AND SO TOMORROW FOR SURE

24  WITHOUT ADDING UNLESS IT IS IN GOD'S WAY 
AND REMEMBER GOD WHEN YOU FORGET AND SAY
I HOPE THAT GOD MAY GUIDE ME CLOSER TO THE RIGHT WAY 

25  SO THEY STAYED IN THEIR CAVE THREE HUNDRED YEARS 
AND SOME ADD TO IT NINE MORE YEARS

26  SAY, OF HOW LONG THEY STAYED GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER
OF THE SECRETS OF HEAVEN AND EARTH HE IS THE KNOWER 
HE HEARS EVERYTHING AND SEES EVERYTHING CLEAR 
AND OTHER THAN HIM THEY HAVE NO PROTECTOR 
NOR DOES HE SHARE HIS COMMAND WITH ANYONE WHATSOEVER

27  RECITE AND TEACH YOUR LORD'S REVELATIONS
YOUR LORD'S WORDS CANNOT BE CHANGED BY ANYONE
AND AS A REFUGE OTHER THAN HIM YOU WILL FIND NO ONE

28  AND KEEP YOUR SOUL AGREEING
WITH THOSE WHO CALL ON GOD MORNING AND EVENING 
AND DO NOT LET YOUR EYES PASS BEYOND THEM IN SEEKING 

OF THIS LIFE, THE POMP AND GLITTER 
NOR OBEY ANY WHO OF US NEGLECTS TO REMEMBER 
NAMELY ONE WHO FOLLOWS HIS OWN DESIRES 
AND WHOSE CASE HAS GONE BEYOND ALL BARRIERS 

29  SAY, THE TRUTH IS FROM GOD LET HIM WHO WILL BE A BELIEVER
AND LET HIM WHO SO WILLS BE A DISBELIEVER
FOR THE WRONG DOERS WE HAVE PREPARED A FIRE 
WHICH LIKE THE WALLS OF A TENT WILL HEM THEM IN ITS BORDERS 
WHEN THEY ASK FOR RELIEF THEY WILL BE GRANTED WATER 
LIKE MELTED BRASS THAT WILL SCALD THEIR FACES OVER
AND THE DRINK WILL INDEED BE MOST BITTER
AND A COUCH TO RECLINE ON OF TERROR 

30  AND AS TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND ACT RIGHTEOUSLY
WE WILL NOT SUFFER TO PERISH THE REWARD OF ANY 
WHO DO A SINGLE RIGHTEOUS DEED

31  FOR THEM WILL BE GARDENS OF ETERNITY
AND THEY WILL HAVE RIVERS FLOWING BENEATH 
ADORNED WITH BRACELETS OF GOLD THEY WILL BE 
WITH GARMENTS OF SILK AND BROCADE THAT WILL BE HEAVY 

AND THEY THEREIN ON RAISED THRONES WILL RECLINE 
HOW GOOD THE REWARD AND HOW BEAUTIFUL AND HOW FINE
A COUCH ON WHICH TO RECLINE 

]

272
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                    SECTION 5.  PART XV

32  SET FORTH TO THEM
THE PARABLE OF TWO MEN, FOR ONE OF THEM 
WE GAVE TWO GARDENS OF GRAPE VINES SURROUNDING THEM 
WITH DATE PALMS AND IN ADDITION TO THEM
WE PLACED CORN FIELDS IN BETWEEN THE TWO OF THEM

33  EACH OF THOSE GARDENS BROUGHT FORTH FRUIT IN IT 
AND THEY DID NOT FAIL IN THE LEAST IN IT 
WE CAUSED A RIVER TO FLOW IN IT

34  AND THE PRODUCE THIS MAN HAD WAS ABUNDANT
HE SAID TO HIS COMPANION IN THE COURSE OF AN ARGUMENT 
I HAVE MORE WEALTH THAN YOU AND PROVISION
AND MORE POWER IN MY FOLLOWING OF MEN 

35  HE WENT INTO HIS GARDEN 
IN A STATE OF MIND UNJUST TO HIS PERSON
HE SAID, I DEEM THAT THIS WILL NEVER MEET WITH DESTRUCTION

36  NOR DO I THINK EVER WILL COME THE HOUR OF JUDGMENT
AND EVEN IF BACK TO MY LORD I AM SENT
IT TOO WILL BE TO MY BETTERMENT

37  HIS COMPANION SAID TO HIM WHILE ARGUING
DO YOU DISBELIEVE IN HIM WHO CREATED YOUR BEING 
FROM DUST TO A SPERM DROP THEN INTO A HUMAN BEING?

38  BUT I THINK FOR MY PART THAT HE IS GOD, MY LORD 
AND NONE WILL I ASSOCIATE WITH MY LORD

39  WHY DID YOU NOT AS YOU WENT INTO YOUR GARDEN
SAY, 
LET GOD'S WILL BE DONE?  
THERE IS NO POWER BUT WITH GOD IN HIS CREATION
AND IF YOU SEE ME LESS THAN YOU IN WEALTH AND SONS

40  MAYBE MY LORD WILL GIVE ME BETTER THAN YOUR GARDEN 
AND HE MIGHT SEND THUNDERBOLTS ON YOUR GARDEN 
BY WAY OF RECKONING FROM HEAVEN
MAKING IT BUT SLIPPERY SAND

41  OR THE WATER OF THE GARDEN WILL RUN OFF OF IT
UNDERGROUND SO THAT YOU WILL NOT BE ABLE TO FIND IT

42  SO HIS FRUITS AND ENJOYMENT 
WERE ENCOMPASSED WITH RUIN AND ABASEMENT 

AND HE THEN REMAINED TWISTING AND TURNING HIS HANDS OVER 
WHAT HE HAD SPENT ON HIS PROPERTY THAT TUMBLED OVER
HE SAID, WOULD I HAD NEVER ASCRIBED PARTNERS 
TO MY LORD AND CHERISHER

43  NOR HAD HE ANYONE AGAINST GOD AS A HELPER
NOR WAS HE ABLE TO BE HIS OWN DELIVERER 

44  PROTECTION COMES FROM GOD, THE TRUE ONE ONLY
AND HE IS THE BEST TO REWARD AND TO GIVE SUCCESS AMPLY

273
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                    SECTION 6.  PART XV

45  SET FORTH TO THEM THE PARABLE OF THIS WORD'S LIFE 
IT IS LIKE THE RAIN WHICH WE SEND DOWN FROM THE SKY 
THE EARTH'S VEGETATION ABSORBS IT AND IT BECOMES DRY 
AS STUBBLE WHICH THE WINDS SCATTER FAR AND WIDE
IT IS ONLY GOD WHO PREVAILS OVER ALL THINGS IN LIFE

46  WEALTH AND SONS ARE THINGS THAT ALLURE
IN THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD BUT THE THINGS THAT ENDURE 
ARE GOOD DEEDS THAT ARE BEST IN THE SIGHT OF YOUR LORD 
AND BEST AS FOUNDATIONS FOR HOPES AND REWARDS

47  ONE DAY WE WILL REMOVE THE MOUNTAINS
AND YOU WILL SEE THE EARTH AS A LEVEL PLAIN 

AND WE WILL GATHER ALL OF THEM 
NOR WILL WE LEAVE OUT ANY ONE OF THEM

48  AND THEY WILL BE MARSHALED BEFORE THE THRONE
NOW HAVE YOU COME BEFORE US BARE AND ALONE 

AS WE CREATED YOU BEFORE AND IT WAS THOUGHT BY YOU 
THAT WE WOULD NOT FULFILL THE APPOINTMENT MADE TO YOU 

49  AND BEFORE YOU WILL BE PLACED THE BOOK OF DEEDS
AND YOU WILL SEE THE SINFUL IN GREAT ANXIETY 
BECAUSE OF WHAT IS RECORDED THERE TO SEE
THEY WILL SAY, WOE TO US WHAT A BOOK IS THIS INDEED
NOTHING SMALL OR GREAT DOES IT LEAVE
BUT IT RECORDS IT ALL ACCURATELY
THEY WILL FIND ALL THAT THEY DID PLACED BEFORE THEM CLEARLY
AND YOUR LORD WILL TREAT NOT ONE OF THEM UNJUSTLY

274
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                     SECTION 7.  PART XV

50  WE SAID TO THE ANGELS, BOW DOWN TO ADAM
AND THEY BOWED DOWN ALL EXCEPT SATAN
FOR HE WAS SURELY ONE OF THE DEMONS

AND HE BROKE HIS LORD'S DECREE 
WILL YOU TAKE HIM AND HIS PROGENY 
AS PROTECTORS FOR YOU RATHER THAN ME 
AND THEY ARE TO YOU YOUR AVOWED ENEMIES?  
THE EXCHANGE FOR YOU WOULD BE EVIL INDEED

51  I CALLED THEM NOT TO WITNESS THE CREATION 
OF NEITHER THE EARTH NOR THE HEAVENS 
NOR EVEN THEIR OWN CREATION 
NOR IS IT FOR ME TO HAVE AS PATRONS
THOSE WHO DELIBERATELY LEAD MEN TO PERDITION

52   ONE DAY HE WILL SAY TO THEM
THOSE WHO YOU THOUGHT WERE MY PARTNERS, CALL ON THEM
AND THEY WILL CALL ON THEM 
BUT THEY WILL NOT LISTEN TO THEM 
AND WE WILL CAUSE A SEPARATION BETWEEN THEM

53  THE SINFUL WILL SEE THE FIRE AND KNOW THAT THEY 
HAVE TO FALL IN IT AND KNOW THAT THEY 
WILL NOT BE ABLE TO TURN AWAY 

275
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                    SECTION 8.  PART XV

54  WE HAVE EXPLAINED IN DETAIL IN THIS QURAN EVERY KIND
OF PARABLE OR SIMILITUDE FOR THE BENEFIT OF MANKIND 
BUT CONTENTIOUS IN MOST THINGS IS MANKIND

55  AND WHAT IS THERE TO KEEP BACK MEN FROM AMONG THEM 
FROM BELIEVING NOW THAT GUIDANCE HAS COME TO THEM
OR FROM PRAYING FOR GOD'S FORGIVENESS FOR THEM?  
THEY ASK THAT THE ANCIENT'S WAYS BEFORE THEM
TO BE AGAIN REPEATED WITH THEM 
OR GOD'S WRATH BE BROUGHT FACE TO FACE TO THEM 

56  WE ONLY SEND THE MESSENGERS TO GIVE GOOD NEWS
AND AS WARNERS, BUT THE DISBELIEVERS DISPUTE 
WITH VAIN ARGUMENTS TO WEAKEN THE TRUTH 

AND THEY TREAT MY SIGNS AS A MOCKERY 
ALSO THE WARNING THEY DO NOT TAKE SERIOUSLY

57  WHO DOES MORE WRONG THAN THEY WHO RECEIVE REMINDERS 
OF THE SIGNS OF THEIR LORD AND THEN ARE REJECTORS 
FORGETTING THE DEEDS THAT THEY HAVE SENT PRIOR
AND WE HAVE SET VEILS OVER THEIR HEARTS AS A COVER
SO THEY DO NOT UNDERSTAND AND DEAFNESS IN THEIR EARS 
AND IF YOU CALL THEM TO GUIDANCE CLEAR
EVEN THEN THEY WILL NOT ACCEPT GUIDANCE EVER

58  BUT YOUR LORD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY 
IF HE WERE TO CALL THEM TO ACCOUNT IMMEDIATELY
FOR ALL THAT THEY HAVE EARNED JUSTLY
THEN HE WOULD HAVE HASTENED THEIR PENALTY 

BUT AN APPOINTED TIME HAVE THEY
BEYOND WHICH THEY HAVE NO STAY

59  THESE WERE THE POPULATIONS 
WE DESTROYED FOR THEIR TRANSGRESSIONS
WE FIXED AN APPOINTED TIME FOR THEIR DESTRUCTION

276
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                    SECTION 9.  PART XV

60  MOSES SAID TO HIS ATTENDANT, I WILL NOT GIVE UP UNTIL 
I REACH THE JUNCTION OF THE TWO SEAS OR UNTIL 
I SPEND YEARS AND YEARS IN TRAVEL

61  BUT WHEN THEY REACHED THE JUNCTION
THEY FORGOT ABOUT THEIR FISH WHICH TOOK DIRECTION
THROUGH THE SEA AS IN A TUNNEL IN A STRAIGHT DIRECTION

62  WHEN THEY HAD PASSED ON SOME DISTANCE 
MOSES SAID TO HIS ATTENDANT 

BRING US OUR EARLY MEAL FOR WE HAVE SURELY 
SUFFERED MUCH FATIGUE AT THIS STAGE OF OUR JOURNEY

63  HE REPLIED, DID YOU SEE WHAT HAPPENED WHEN WE 
BETOOK OURSELVES TO THE ROCK?  I INDEED 
FORGOT ABOUT THE FISH AND NONE BUT SATAN MADE ME 
FORGET TO TELL YOU ABOUT IT IMMEDIATELY
AND IN A MARVELOUS WAY IT TOOK ITS WAY THROUGH THE SEA

64  THEN MOSES SAID, THAT WAS WHAT WE WERE SEEKING 
SO THEY WENT BACK ON THEIR FOOTSTEPS FOLLOWING 
THE PATH ON WHICH THEY HAD BEEN TRAVELING

65  THEY FOUND ONE OF OUR SERVANTS ON WHOM WE 
HAD FROM OURSELVES BESTOWED MERCY 
AND WHOM WE HAD TAUGHT KNOWLEDGE CLEARLY

66  MOSES SAID TO HIM, MAY I FOLLOW YOU SO THAT YOU 
MAY TEACH ME THE TRUTH WHICH HAS BEEN TAUGHT TO YOU? 

67  THE OTHER SAID, YOU WILL NOT BE 
ABLE TO HAVE PATIENCE WITH ME  

68  AND HOW CAN YOU HAVE PATIENCE ABOUT THINGS 
ABOUT WHICH YOU HAVE NOT A COMPLETE UNDERSTANDING? 

69  MOSES SAID, IF GOD SO WILLS YOU WILL FIND ME 
TRULY PATIENT AND ACTING OBEDIENTLY

70  THE OTHER SAID, IF YOU FOLLOW ME 
THEN ASK NO QUESTIONS ABOUT ANYTHING OF ME 
UNTIL I MYSELF SPEAK TO YOU CONCERNING IT VOLUNTARILY

277
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                  SECTION 10.  PART XV

71  SO THEY BOTH PROCEEDED
UNTIL WHEN THEY CAME TO A BOAT AND HE SCUTTLED IT
AND MOSES SAID, HAVE YOU SCUTTLED IT
IN ORDER TO DROWN THOSE WHO USE IT?  
WHAT YOU HAVE DONE, STRANGE IS IT

72  HE ANSWERED, DID I NOT TELL YOU THAT INDEED
YOU CANNOT HAVE PATIENCE WITH ME?

73  MOSES SAID, DO NOT REBUKE ME FOR REMEMBERING NOT
 BY RAISING DIFFICULTIES IN MY CASE AND GRIEVE ME NOT

74  THEY PROCEEDED UNTIL WHEN HE MET A MAN WHO WAS YOUNG 
AND HE KILLED HIM AND MOSES SAID, HAVE YOU SLAIN ONE 
WHO IS INNOCENT AND WHO HAS KILLED NO ONE? 
A FOUL UNHEARD OF THING HAVE YOU DONE

PART  XVI

75  HE SAID, DID I NOT SAY TO YOU CLEARLY
THAT YOU COULD NOT HAVE PATIENCE WITH ME?

76  MOSES SAID, IF I ASK YOU ABOUT ANYTHING AFTER THIS 
THEN DO NOT KEEP ME IN YOUR COMPANY AFTER THIS
THEN WOULD YOU HAVE FROM ME AMPLE EXCUSES 

77  AND THEN THEY DID PROCEED UNTIL WHEN THEY CAME TO A TOWN
THEY ASKED THE PEOPLE FOR FOOD BUT THEY TURNED THEM DOWN 
THEY FOUND THERE A WALL ON THE POINT OF FALLING DOWN

BUT HE SET IT UP STRAIGHT AND MOSES SAID, IF YOU HAD PLEASED  
YOU COULD HAVE EXACTED SOME RECOMPENSE FOR IT INDEED

78  HE SAID, THIS IS THE PARTING BETWEEN YOU AND ME
NOW I WILL TELL THE INTERPRETATION TO YOU CLEARLY
OF THOSE THINGS OF WHICH YOU COULD NOT BEAR PATIENTLY

79  AS FOR THE BOAT IT BELONGED TO POOR PEOPLE
WHO WORKED ON THE WATER AND I MADE IT UNSERVICEABLE 

FOR THERE WAS AFTER THEM A KING WHO SEIZED
EVERY BOAT ON THE WATER FORCIBLY

80  AS FOR THE YOUTH, HIS PARENTS WERE OF THOSE WHO BELIEVED
AND WE FEARED THAT HE WOULD GRIEVE THEM SHAMEFULLY
BY ACTING REBELLIOUS AND UNGRATEFULLY 

81  SO WE DESIRED THAT THEIR LORD WOULD GIVE THEM A SON 
BETTER IN PURITY OF CONDUCT AND CLOSER IN AFFECTION

278
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                               SECTION 10 (CONT'D). PART  XVI

82  AS FOR THE WALL IN THE TOWN
IT BELONGED TO TWO ORPHAN YOUTHS IN THE TOWN 

THERE WAS BENEATH IT A BURIED TREASURE 
AND TO WHICH THEY WERE TO BE THE INHERITORS 
FOR THEIR FATHER HAD BEEN A RIGHTEOUS BELIEVER
SO YOUR LORD HAS DESIRED THAT THEY SHOULD MATURE 
TO THEIR AGE OF FULL STRENGTH AND GET OUT THEIR TREASURE 
A MERCY FROM YOUR LORD AND A FAVOR 

SO I DID IT NOT OF MY OWN DOING
THIS IS THE INTERPRETATION OF THOSE THINGS 
OF WHICH YOU WERE UNABLE TO HOLD PATIENCE IN ASKING

CCC
 CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                SECTION 11.  PART  XVI

83  CONCERNING ZUL-QARNAIN, THEY ASK YOU
SAY, I WILL RECITE SOME OF HIS STORY TO YOU

84  WE GAVE ESTABLISHED POWER ON THE EARTH TO HIM
AND GAVE THE WAYS AND  MEANS TO ALL THINGS TO HIM

85  SO A COURSE WAS FOLLOWED BY HIM

86  WHEN HE REACHED THE SETTING OF THE SUN IN HIS JOURNEY 
HE FOUND IT SET IN A SPRING OF WATER THAT WAS MURKY 
AND THERE HE FOUND A PEOPLE AND WE DECREED
OH ZUL-QARNAIN, YOU HAVE AUTHORITY 
EITHER TO PUNISH THEM OR SHOW THEM MERCY

87  HE SAID, WHOEVER DOES WRONG WE WILL PUNISH HIM SEVERELY
THEN WILL HE BE SENT BACK TO HIS LORD AND HE ADDITIONALLY
WILL PUNISH HIM WITH AN EXEMPLARY PENALTY

88  BUT WHOEVER BELIEVES AND ACTS RIGHTEOUSLY
WILL BE REWARDED AND HIS TASK WILL BE EASY  
AS WE WILL ORDER IT AT OUR DECREE 

89  THEN FOLLOWED ANOTHER WAY DID HE

90  UNTIL WHEN HE CAME TO THE SUN'S RISING AND HE FOUND IT 
RISING ON A PEOPLE WHOM WE HAD GIVEN NO COVER FROM IT

91  HE LEFT THEM AS THEY WERE AND WE CERTAINLY
UNDERSTOOD WHAT WAS BEFORE HIM COMPLETELY

92  THEN FOLLOWED ANOTHER WAY DID HE

93  UNTIL HE REACHED BETWEEN TWO MOUNTAINS A VALLEY
AND HE FOUND BENEATH THEM A PEOPLE WHO SCARCELY
COULD UNDERSTAND A WORD HARDLY

94  THEY SAID, OH ZUL-QARNAIN, THE GOG AND MAGOG PEOPLE                      
DO GREAT MISCHIEF ON EARTH AND MUCH EVIL

SHALL WE RENDER TO YOU A TRIBUTE FROM US
IN ORDER THAT YOU MIGHT ERECT FOR US 
A BARRIER BETWEEN THEM AND US? 

95  HE SAID, THE POWER IN WHICH MY LORD HAS ESTABLISHED ME 
IS BETTER THAN ANY TRIBUTE THAT YOU WOULD GIVE TO ME
THEREFORE WITH YOUR STRENGTH AND LABOR HELP ME
I WILL ERECT BETWEEN US A BARRIER STRONGLY

96  BRING FOR ME BLOCKS OF IRON
WHEN HE HAD FILLED UP THE SPACE BETWEEN THE TWO MOUNTAINS 

HE SAID, BLOW WITH YOUR BELLOWS, THEN WHEN IT WAS RED  
HE SAID, BRING ME THAT I MAY POUR OVER IT MOLTEN LEAD

97  SO WERE THEY MADE POWERLESS TO SCALE IT 
NOR WERE THEY ABLE TO DIG THROUGH IT

CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                              SECTION 11 (CONT'D).  PART  XVI

98  HE SAID, THIS IS A MERCY FROM GOD 
BUT WHEN COMES TO PASS THE PROMISE OF GOD 

THEN HE WILL MAKE IT INTO DUST
THE PROMISE OF GOD IS TRUE AND JUST

99  ON THAT DAY WE WILL LEAVE THEM TOGETHER
AND THEY WILL SURGE LIKE WAVES ON ONE ANOTHER 
WHEN THE TRUMPET IS BLOWN WE WILL GATHER THEM TOGETHER

100  WE WILL PRESENT HELL THAT DAY TO THE DISBELIEVERS 

101  DISBELIEVERS WHOSE EYES HAD BEEN UNDER A COVER
FROM REMEMBRANCE OF ME AND HAD BEEN UNABLE  TO HEAR

280
CHAPTER 18.  THE CAVE                                                                SECTION 12.  PART  XVI

102  DO THE DISBELIEVERS THINK THAN THEY CAN REALLY  
TAKE MY SERVANTS AS PROTECTORS BESIDES ME?  

SURELY WE HAVE PREPARED HELL AS THE PUNISHMENT 
FOR THE DISBELIEVERS FOR THEIR ENTERTAINMENT

103  SAY, SHALL WE TELL YOU OF THOSE WHO LOSE 
MOST IN RESPECT OF THEIR DEEDS AMONG YOU?

104  THOSE WHOSE EFFORTS IN THIS WORLD HAVE BEEN WASTED 
THINKING THEY WERE ACQUIRING GOOD BY THE WORK THEY DID  

105  THEY ARE THOSE WHO DENY THE SIGNS OF THEIR LORD 
AND THE FACT OF THEIR HAVING TO MEET THEIR LORD 

AND VAIN WILL BE THEIR ACCOMPLISHMENTS
NOR WILL WE GIVE THEM WEIGHT ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

106  THEIR REWARD IS HELL BECAUSE THEY REJECTED FAITH IN ME 
AND TOOK MY SIGNS AND MY MESSENGERS BY WAY OF MOCKERY

107  AS TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUS DEEDS
THEY HAVE FOR THEIR ENTERTAINMENT GARDENS OF ETERNITY

108  THEY WILL DWELL FOREVER IN THEM
NO CHANGE WILL THEY WISH FOR FROM THEM

109  SAY, IF THE OCEAN 
WERE INK FOR THE WORDS OF MY LORD TO BE WRITTEN 
THEN ASSUREDLY EXHAUSTED WOULD BE THE OCEAN
BEFORE THE WORDS OF GOD COULD BE WRITTEN 
EVEN IF WE ADDED TO IT ANOTHER OCEAN 

110  SAY, I AM BUT A MAN LIKE YOU 
BUT INSPIRATION HAS COME TO ME FOR YOU

THAT YOUR GOD IS ONE GOD 
WHOEVER EXPECTS TO MEET HIS GOD
LET HIM WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS AND IN HIS WORSHIP OF GOD
ADMIT NO ONE AS A PARTNER WITH GOD

281
CHAPTER 19.  MARY                                                                           SECTION 1.  PART  XVI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  SUFFICIENT GUIDE, BLESSED, KNOWING, TRUTHFUL GOD

2  THIS IS A MENTION OF THE MERCY OF GOD
TO ZACHARIAH, A SERVANT OF GOD

3  HE CRIED A SECRET CALL TO GOD

4  MY LORD, WEAK ARE MY BONES AND THE HAIR OF MY HEAD 
DOES GLISTEN WITH GRAY BUT I AM NOT UNBLESSED 

5  NOW I FEAR WHAT MY RELATIVES WILL DO AFTER ME 
AND MY WIFE IS BARREN SO GIVE AN HEIR TO ME 

6  ONE THAT WILL TRULY REPRESENT ME 
AND WHO WILL REPRESENT JACOB'S POSTERITY
AND MAKE HIM ONE WITH WHOM YOU ARE PLEASED

7  HIS PRAYER WAS ANSWERED, WE GIVE YOU NEWS OF A SON
HIS NAME WILL BE JOHN AND BY THAT NAME ON NONE 
HAVE WE BEFORE CONFERRED DISTINCTION 

8  HE SAID, OH MY LORD, HOW WILL I HAVE A SON
NOW WHEN I AM OLD AND MY WIFE IS BARREN? 

9  HE SAID, SO IT WILL BE, THAT IS EASY FOR ME 
I CREATED YOU WHEN YOU WERE NOTHING PREVIOUSLY 

10  ZAKARIYA SAID, OH MY LORD, GIVE A SIGN TO ME
THE ANSWER WAS, YOUR SIGN WILL BE 
FOR THREE DAYS TO NO MAN WILL YOU SPEAK
ALTHOUGH YOU ARE NOT DUMB AND ARE ABLE TO SPEAK

11  ZAKARIYA CAME TO HIS PEOPLE AND BY SIGNS PROCLAIMING
TO GLORIFY GOD MORNING AND EVENING 

12  TO HIS SON CAME THE COMMAND, OH JOHN, TAKE HOLD FIRMLY 
TO THE BOOK WITH MIGHT, AND WE ASSUREDLY
GAVE HIM WISDOM IN HIS ADOLESCENCE

13  AND FROM US PITY FOR ALL CREATURES AND PURITY 
AND ALSO DEVOUT AND DUTIFUL WAS HE 

14  AND KIND TO HIS PARENTS AND ALSO WAS HE 
NOT OVERBEARING NOR ACTED REBELLIOUSLY

15  SO PEACE ON HIM THE DAY 
HE WAS BORN AND THE DAY 
THAT HE DIED AND THE DAY 
THAT HE WILL AGAIN BE RAISED  

282
CHAPTER 19.  MARY                                                                           SECTION 2.  PART  XVI

16  RELATE IN THE BOOK THE STORY OF MARY
WHEN SHE WITHDREW TO A PLACE IN THE EAST FROM HER FAMILY 

17  FROM THEM SHE PLACED A SCREEN TO SCREEN HER
THEN WE SENT OUR ANGEL TO HER 
AND HE APPEARED AS A MAN BEFORE HER 

18  SHE SAID, I SEEK REFUGE FROM YOU TO THE BENEFICENT GOD 
COME NOT NEAR ME IF YOU DO FEAR GOD

19  HE SAID, I AM ONLY A MESSENGER FROM THE HOLY ONE 
TO ANNOUNCE TO YOU THE GIFT OF A HOLY SON 

20  SHE SAID, HOW WILL I HAVE A SON
WHEN NO MAN HAS TOUCHED ME NOR AM I AN UNCHASTE ONE?

21  AND HE SAID, SO IT WILL BE, YOUR LORD SAID, THAT IS EASY FOR ME 
WE WISH TO MAKE HIM A SIGN TO MEN AND FROM US A MERCY 
AND IT IS A MATTER ALREADY DECREED 

22  SO SHE CONCEIVED HIM 
AND WITHDREW TO A REMOTE PLACE WITH HIM 

23  AND THE PAINS OF CHILDBIRTH DROVE HER 
TO THE TRUNK OF A PALM TREE AND SHE CRIED AS SHE SUFFERED

AND SAID, IF ONLY BEFORE THIS I COULD HAVE DIED 
AND BEEN A THING FORGOTTEN AND OUT OF SIGHT

24  FROM BENEATH THE PALM TREE A VOICE CRIED TO HER
GRIEVE NOT FOR GOD HAS PROVIDED BENEATH YOU A RIVER

25  SHAKE THE TRUNK OF THE PALM TREE TOWARDS YOU
FRESH RIPE DATES WILL FALL UPON YOU

26  SO EAT AND DRINK AND COMFORT YOUR EYE
AND IF YOU SEE ANY MAN SAY, THAT I

HAVE VOWED TO GOD MOST GRACIOUS A DAY OF FASTING
AND I WILL NOT ENTER INTO TALK WITH ANY HUMAN BEING

27  AND AT LENGTH SHE BROUGHT TO HER PEOPLE THE BABY 
CARRYING HIM IN HER ARMS AND THEY SAID, OH MARY
A STRANGE THING HAVE YOU BROUGHT SURELY

28  OH SISTER OF AARON, YOUR FATHER WAS NOT AN EVIL  MAN 
NOR WAS YOUR MOTHER AN UNCHASTE WOMAN 

29  BUT SHE POINTED TO THE CHILD 
THEY SAID, HOW CAN WE TALK TO ONE WHO IS A CHILD? 

283
CHAPTER 19.  MARY                                                          SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART  XVI

30  HE SAID, I AM A SERVANT OF GOD INDEED
AND HE HAS GIVEN REVELATION TO ME 
AND HAS MADE A PROPHET OF ME 

31  HE HAS MADE ME  BLESSED WHEREVER I MAY BE 
AND HAS ENJOINED ON ME PRAYER AND CHARITY 

32  HE HAS MADE ME KIND TO MY MOTHER AND NOT TO BE 
NEITHER OVERBEARING OR UNEASY 

33  PEACE ON ME THE DAY I WAS BORN AND THE DAY I DIE
AND THE DAY THAT I AM AGAIN RAISED UP TO LIFE

34  THIS WAS JESUS, THE SON OF MARY
A STATEMENT OF TRUTH ABOUT WHICH THEY DISPUTE VAINLY   

35  IT IS NOT BEFITTING TO GOD'S MAJESTY 
THAT HE SHOULD BEGET A SON, TO HIM BE THE GLORY 

WHEN HE DETERMINES A MATTER ALL THAT HAPPENS IS
HE ONLY SAYS TO IT BE, AND IT IS

36  SURELY GOD IS MY LORD AND YOUR LORD 
SO SERVE HIM THAT IS THE STRAIGHT WAY WITH YOUR LORD

37  AMONG THEMSELVES THE SECTS DIFFER 
AND WOE BE TO THE REBELLIOUS DISBELIEVERS 
FOR THE COMING OF A MOMENTOUS DAY OF THEIRS

38  HOW PLAINLY WILL THEY SEE AND HEAR 
THE DAY THAT BEFORE US THEY WILL APPEAR 
BUT THE UNJUST ARE SURELY IN MANIFEST ERROR  

39  BUT WARN THEM OF THE DAY OF DISTRESS
WHEN THE MATTER WILL BE DECIDED WITH JUSTICE
FOR THEY ARE DISBELIEVERS AND THEY ARE HEEDLESS 

40  WE WILL INHERIT THE EARTH AND ITS BEINGS 
AND TO US WILL THEY ALL BE RETURNING

284
CHAPTER 19.  MARY                                                                           SECTION 3.  PART  XVI

41  ALSO MENTION IN THE BOOK ABRAHAM'S STORY
FOR HE WAS A MAN OF TRUTH AND A PROPHET WAS HE

42  HE SAID TO HIS FATHER, WHY ARE YOU WORSHIPPING 
THAT WHICH HAS NO HEARING AND NO SEEING
AND WHICH CAN PROFIT YOU NOTHING?

43  OH MY FATHER, KNOWLEDGE HAS COME TO ME 
WHICH HAS NOT REACHED YOU SO FOLLOW ME 
I WILL GUIDE YOU TO A  STRAIGHT WAY INDEED

44  OH MY FATHER, SERVE NOT SATAN 
FOR REBELLIOUS AGAINST GOD IS SATAN

45  MY FATHER, I FEAR THAT A PENALTY WILL AFFLICT YOU 
FROM GOD SO THAT SATAN BECOMES A FRIEND TO YOU 

46  THE FATHER REPLIED, OH ABRAHAM, ARE MY GODS HATED BY YOU?
AND IF YOU DO NOT DESIST I WILL INDEED STONE YOU 
NOW FOR A GOOD LONG WHILE AWAY WITH YOU

47  ABRAHAM SAID TO HIS FATHER, PEACE BE UPON YOU 
I WILL PRAY TO GOD  FOR FORGIVENESS FOR YOU
AND HE IS MOST KIND AND MERCIFUL TOO

48  AND I WILL TURN AWAY FROM YOU TO MY LORD
AND FROM ALL THOSE YOU WORSHIP BESIDES MY LORD
AND I WILL CALL ON MY LORD 
PERHAPS BY MY PRAYER TO MY LORD 
I WILL BE NOT UNBLESSED BY MY LORD

49  WHEN HE HAD TURNED AWAY FROM THEM AND THEIR GODS 
WHOM THEY WORSHIPPED BESIDES GOD
ISAAC AND JACOB WERE BESTOWED ON HIM BY GOD
AND EACH OF THEM WERE ORDAINED AS PROPHETS OF GOD

50  WE BESTOWED OF OUR MERCY ON THEM 
AND WE GRANTED HONOR AND TRUTH TO THEM 

285
CHAPTER 19.  MARY                                                                           SECTION 4.  PART  XVI

51  THE STORY OF MOSES IN THE BOOK WE ALSO MENTION
HE WAS A MESSENGER AND A PROPHET SPECIALLY CHOSEN

52  WE CALLED HIM FROM THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE MOUNTAIN
AND MADE HIM DRAW NEAR TO US FOR MYSTIC COMMUNION

53  OUT OF OUR MERCY WE GAVE HIM AARON HIS BROTHER 
ALSO A PROPHET AND A MESSENGER

54  AND ALSO MENTION IN THE BOOK ISHMAEL'S STORY 
FOR HE WAS TRUE TO WHAT HE PROMISED STRICTLY  
AND A MESSENGER AND A PROPHET WAS HE 

55  HE ENJOINED ON HIS PEOPLE CHARITY AND PRAYER TO GOD
AND HE WAS MOST ACCEPTABLE IN THE SIGHT OF GOD

56  ALSO MENTION IN THE BOOK IDRIS'S STORY
FOR HE WAS A PROPHET AND A MAN OF SINCERITY 

57  WE RAISED HIM TO A STATION THAT WAS LOFTY

58  THOSE WERE SOME OF THE PROPHETS ON WHOM GOD DID BESTOW 
HIS GRACE OF THE POSTERITY OF ADAM AND OF THOSE 
WHOM WE CARRIED IN THE ARK WITH NOAH AND OF THOSE
OF THE POSTERITY OF ABRAHAM AND ISRAEL WERE OF THOSE 
OF WHOM WE BLESSED AND GUIDED AND OF WHOM WE CHOSE

AND WHENEVER THEY HEARD GOD'S REVELATIONS 
THEY WOULD FALL DOWN IN PROSTRATION 
AND IN TEARS OF ADORATION

 59  BUT A POSTERITY FOLLOWED THEM AFTER
WHO FOLLOWED LUSTS AND MISSED PRAYERS 
THEREFORE SOON WILL THEY FACE DISASTER

60  EXCEPT THOSE WHO REPENT AND BELIEVE 
AND WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS FOR THESE 
WILL ENTER THE GARDEN AND WILL NOT BE 
TREATED UNJUST IN THE LEAST DEGREE

61  GARDENS OF ETERNITY THOSE WHICH GOD HAS PROMISED
TO HIS SERVANTS IN THE UNSEEN FOR HIS PROMISE 
MUST COME TO PASS AS PROMISED

62  THEY WILL NOT HEAR ANY TALKING VAINLY 
AND THEY WILL HEAR SALUTATIONS OF PEACE ONLY
AND THEY WILL HAVE SUSTENANCE DAILY AND NIGHTLY

63  THIS IS THE GARDEN WHICH WE GIVE AS AN INHERITANCE  
TO THOSE WHO GUARD AGAINST EVIL OF OUR SERVANTS 

64  THE ANGELS SAY, WE DESCEND ONLY BY OUR LORD'S ORDER 
TO HIM BELONGS WHAT IS BEFORE US AND WHAT IS AFTER 
AND WHAT IS BETWEEN AND HE FORGETS NOTHING EVER

65  LORD OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH IN ITS ENTIRETY
AND ALL THAT IS BETWEEN THEM, SO WORSHIP HIM ONLY
AND BE CONSTANT AND WORSHIP HIM PATIENTLY  
KNOW YOU OF ANY WHO IS WORTHY OF THE SAME NAME AS HE?

286
CHAPTER 19.  MARY                                                                          SECTION 5.  PART  XVI

66   MAN SAYS, WHEN I AM DEAD
WILL I REALLY BE RAISED UP ALIVE FROM THE DEAD?

67  DOES MAN NOT REMEMBER OUR CREATING
HIM BEFORE WHEN HE WAS NOTHING? 

68  BY YOUR LORD, WITHOUT DOUBT WE WILL GATHER THEM
WE WILL ALSO GATHER THE EVIL ONES WITH THEM 
THEN ON THEIR KNEES WE WILL BRING THEM 
ROUND ABOUT HELL ALL OF THEM

69  THEN WILL WE CERTAINLY DRAG OUT THE UNRIGHTEOUS
ALL OF THOSE WHO WERE WORST IN BEING REBELLIOUS 
AGAINST THEIR LORD, GOD IS MOST GRACIOUS

70  AND CERTAINLY WE KNOW BEST WHO IS IT
THAT IS MOST WORTHY OF BEING BURNED IN IT 

71  NOT ONE OF YOU BUT WILL PASS OVER IT 
THIS IS WITH GOD A DECREE WHICH MUST BE ACCOMPLISHED

72  THOSE WHO GUARDED AGAINST EVIL WE WILL SAVE FROM IT
WE WILL LEAVE THE WRONG DOERS HUMBLED TO THEIR KNEES IN IT

73  WHEN OUR MESSAGES ARE RECITED CLEAR
THE DISBELIEVERS SAY TO THE BELIEVERS

WHICH OF THE TWO SIDES IS BEST IN POINT OF POSITION 
AND WHICH MAKES THE BEST SHOW IN CONSULTATION?

74  BUT HOW MANY COUNTLESS GENERATIONS 
BEFORE THEM HAVE WE BROUGHT TO DESTRUCTION
WHO WERE EVEN BETTER IN GLITTER AND POSSESSIONS? 

75  SAY, IF ANY GO ASTRAY AMONG THEM
GOD EXTENDS THE ROPE TO THEM

UNTIL WHEN THEY SEE THEIR LORD'S WARNING 
BEING FULFILLED EITHER IN PUNISHING
OR IN THE HOUR APPROACHING 

THEN THEY WILL REALIZE AT LENGTH 
WHO IS WORST IN POSITION AND WEAKEST IN STRENGTH

76   GOD GUIDES THOSE WHO SEEK THE GUIDANCE OF THEIR LORD 
AND THE THINGS THAT ENDURE IN THE SIGHT OF YOUR LORD 
GOOD DEEDS ARE SURELY BEST AS REWARDS 
AND BEST IN RESPECT OF THEIR RETURNS FROM YOUR LORD

77  HAVE YOU SEEN HIM WHO REJECTS GOD'S MESSAGES
AND THEN SAYS, I WILL BE GIVEN CHILDREN AND RICHES?

78  HAS HE KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN EVENTS
OR HAS HE TAKEN A COVENANT WITH THE BENEFICENT?
 
79   BY NO MEANS AND WE WILL RECORD WHAT HE DECREES
AND WE WILL ADD AND ADD TO HIS PENALTIES

80  TO US WILL RETURN ALL THAT HE SPEAKS ON  
AND HE WILL APPEAR BEFORE US BARE AND ALONE 

287
CHAPTER 19.  MARY                                                         SECTION 5 (CONT'D).  PART  XVI

81  AND THEY HAVE TAKEN FOR WORSHIP GODS 
TO GIVE THEM POWER AND GLORY OTHER THAN GOD

82  INSTEAD THEY WILL REJECT THEIR WORSHIPPING THEM
AND BECOME ADVERSARIES AGAINST THEM

                                                                                                                    SECTION 6

83  SEE YOU NOT THAT WE HAVE SET THE DOERS OF INIQUITY
AGAINST THE DISBELIEVERS TO INCITE THEM WITH FURY

84  SO MAKE NO HASTE AGAINST THEM 
FOR WE COUNT OUT A NUMBER OF DAYS TO THEM 

85  THE DAY THAT WE WILL GATHER 
THE RIGHTEOUS TO GOD MOST GRACIOUS TOGETHER
LIKE A BAND PRESENTED BEFORE A KING FOR HONORS

86  AND WE WILL DRIVE THE SINNERS
TO HELL LIKE THIRSTY CATTLE DRIVEN TO WATER
 
87  NONE WILL HAVE THE POWER OF INTERCESSION 
BUT THOSE WHO HAVE RECEIVED PERMISSION 
FROM GOD THE MOST GRACIOUS ONE

88  THEY SAY, GOD THE MOST GRACIOUS ONE
THAT HE HAS BEGOTTEN A SON 

89  CERTAINLY YOUR ASSERTION
IS AN ABOMINATION

90  AT IT THE SKIES ARE READY TO BURST IN AN EXPLOSION
AND THE EARTH TO SPLIT APART IN UTTER DESTRUCTION
AND THE MOUNTAINS TO FALL DOWN IN RUINATION
 
91  THAT THEY SHOULD ASCRIBE A SON 
TO GOD, THE MOST GRACIOUS ONE

92  IT IS NOT IN HARMONY WITH MAJESTY OF THE HOLY ONE
THAT HE, GOD MOST GRACIOUS SHOULD BEGET A SON

93  OF THE BEINGS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH THERE IS NOT ONE
BUT MUST COME AS A SERVANT TO GOD, THE MOST GRACIOUS ONE

94  HE DOES TAKE AN ACCOUNT OF THEM ALL
AND HAS EXACTLY NUMBERED THEM ALL

95  AND EVERYONE OF THEM WILL COME TO HIM
ALONE ON JUDGMENT DAY WITH NO HELPER WITH HIM

96  ON THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK DEEDS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS 
WILL GOD MOST GRACIOUS BESTOW LOVE AND KINDNESS

97  AND SO HAVE WE MADE THE QURAN EASY IN YOUR OWN TONGUE 
SO WITH IT YOU MAY GIVE GOOD NEWS TO THE RIGHTEOUS ONES 
AND ALSO GIVE WARNINGS TO THE WRONG DOING ONES

98  HOW MANY GENERATIONS HAVE WE DESTROYED BEFORE THEM 
AND CAN YOU NOW FIND EVEN A SINGLE ONE OF THEM 
OR HEAR SO MUCH AS A WHISPER FROM THEM?

288
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                                          SECTION 1.  PART  XVI

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH MAN OF GOD

2  WE HAVE NOT SENT DOWN THE QURAN TO YOU 
TO BE AN OCCASION OF DISTRESS FOR YOU

3  BUT IT IS A REMINDER 
FOR HIM WHO FEARS 

4  IT IS A REVELATION OF INSPIRATION
FROM HIM WHO CREATED THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS

5  GOD MOST GRACIOUS IS FIRMLY
ESTABLISHED ON THE THRONE OF AUTHORITY

6  TO HIM BELONGS ALL THAT IS IN THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH
AND ALL BETWEEN THEM AND UNDER THE SOIL OF THE EARTH

7  IF YOU PRONOUNCE THE WORD LOUDLY
IT IS NO MATTER, FOR SURELY 

HE KNOWS WHAT IS SECRET AND EVEN
WHAT IS YET MORE HIDDEN  

8  GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE
THE MOST BEAUTIFUL NAMES HAS HE

9  HAS THERE COME TO YOU MOSES' STORY? 

10  HE SAW A FIRE SO HE SAID TO HIS FAMILY 

STAY HERE I PERCEIVE A FIRE 
PERHAPS I CAN BRING YOU A BURNING BRANCH FROM THE FIRE
OR FIND SOME GUIDANCE FOR YOU AT THE FIRE

11  A VOICE WAS HEARD, OH MOSES, WHEN HE CAME TO THE FIRE

12  I AM YOUR LORD, PULL OFF YOUR SHOES BEFORE ME
FOR YOU ARE IN THE SACRED VALLEY

13  AND I HAVE CHOSEN YOU 
SO LISTEN TO THE INSPIRATION SENT TO YOU

14  I AM GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT ME SO SERVE ME ONLY 
AND ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER IN REMEMBRANCE OF ME

15  SURELY THE HOUR IS COMING 
TO KEEP IT HIDDEN IS MY CHOOSING

SO THAT EVERY SOUL MAY BE REWARDED AMPLY 
FOR WHAT IT STRIVES FOR EARNESTLY

16  THEREFORE LET NOT THOSE WHO BELIEVE NOT IN IT 
BUT FOLLOW THEIR OWN LUSTS DIVERT YOU FROM IT 
OR ELSE YOU WILL PERISH AS A RESULT OF IT

289
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                         SECTION 1 (CONT'D).  PART  XVI

17  AND WHAT IS THIS
IN YOUR RIGHT HAND, OH MOSES?

18  HE ANSWERED AND SAID, THIS IS MY STAFF, I LEAN ON IT
AND FOR MY SHEEP I BEAT THE LEAVES WITH IT
AND I HAVE OTHER USES FOR IT

19  GOD SAID, OH MOSES, THROW IT

20  SO HE THREW IT 
AND A SNAKE IN MOTION WAS IT

21  GOD SAID, SEIZE IT 
AND FEAR NOT, WE WILL RETURN IT 
AT ONCE TO THE FORMER CONDITION OF IT

22  NOW DRAW YOUR HAND CLOSE TO YOUR SIDE 
IT WILL COME FORTH WHITE AND WITH A SHINE 
WITHOUT HARM OR STAIN AS ANOTHER SIGN

23  THAT WE MAY SHOW YOU OF OUR GREATER SIGNS 

24  GO TO PHARAOH FOR HE HAS INDEED
TRANSGRESSED ALL BOUNDARIES

290
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                                          SECTION 2.  PART  XVI

25  MOSES SAID, OH MY LORD, EXPAND MY BREAST FOR ME

26  AND EASE MY TASK FOR ME

27  AND REMOVE THE IMPEDIMENT OF MY SPEECH FROM ME

28  SO THAT THEY MAY UNDERSTAND ME

29  AND GIVE ME A MINISTER FROM MY FAMILY

30  AARON MY BROTHER TO HELP ME

31  AND THROUGH HIM ADD STRENGTH TO ME

32  AND MAKE HIM SHARE MY TASK WITH ME

33  THAT WE MAY GLORIFY YOU GREATLY

34  AND REMEMBER YOU HONORABLY

35  FOR YOU ARE THE SEER OVER US SURELY

36  GOD SAID, OH MOSES, YOUR PRAYER IS ANSWERED 

37  AND WE CONFERRED ON YOU BEFORE ANOTHER FAVOR

38  WHEN WE SENT BY INSPIRATION THE MESSAGE TO YOUR MOTHER

39  PUT THE CHILD IN THE CHEST AND THROW IT INTO THE RIVER 

AND THE RIVER WILL CAST HIM UP ON THE BANK SAFELY
AND HE WILL BE TAKEN UP BY ONE WHO IS AN ENEMY  
AND I SHED ON YOU LOVE FROM ME AND MERCY 
AND THAT REARED UP UNDER MY EYE YOU MAY BE 

40  YOUR SISTER WENT FORTH AND SAID, SHALL I SHOW YOU 
ONE WHO WILL NURSE AND REAR THE CHILD FOR YOU

SO WE BROUGHT YOU BACK TO YOUR MOTHER
SO THAT HER EYE MIGHT FIND COMFORT
AND SO THAT SHE WOULD NOT SUFFER 
THEN YOU KILLED A MAN AND WE SAVED YOU FROM YOUR ERROR
AND WE TRIED YOU IN VARIOUS MANNERS
THEN YOU STAYED WITH THE MIDIANS FOR A NUMBER OF YEARS
THEN AS ORDAINED, OH MOSES, YOU CAME HERE

41  AND I HAVE PREPARED YOU FOR MY SERVICES

42  GO YOU AND YOUR BROTHER WITH MY MESSAGES
AND BE NOT SLACK IN MY REMEMBRANCES

43  GO BOTH OF YOU TO PHARAOH, FOR HE HAS INDEED
TRANSGRESSED BEYOND ALL BOUNDARIES

291
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                         SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART  XVI

44  BUT SPEAK TO HIM MILDLY 
PERCHANCE THAT HE MAY FEAR GOD AND TAKE HEED

45  MOSES AND AARON SAID, OUR LORD WE FEAR THAT HE 
SHOULD HASTEN AGAINST US INSOLENTLY

46  HE SAID, FEAR NOT FOR I AM WITH YOU
AND I HEAR AND SEE ALL THAT YOU DO

47  SO GO BOTH OF YOU TO HIM AND SAY, WE ARE APOSTLES 
SENT BY GOD SO SEND WITH US THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 

AND DO NOT AFFLICT THEM FOR WE HAVE INDEED
COME FROM GOD WITH A MESSAGE OF PEACE 
TO ALL WHO FOLLOW GUIDANCE SURELY

48  IT HAS BEN REVEALED TO US THAT THE PENALTY 
AWAITS THOSE WHO REJECT AND TURN AWAY ARROGANTLY

49  WHEN THIS MESSAGE TO PHARAOH WAS DELIVERED 
HE SAID, OH MOSES, WHO IS THIS GOD YOU SERVE?

50  HE SAID, OUR LORD IS HE WHO EVERYTHING HE CREATED IT
HE GAVE FORM TO IT AND GAVE ITS NATURE TO IT
AND FURTHER HE GAVE GUIDANCE TO IT 

51  PHARAOH SAID, WHAT IS THE CONDITION 
OF FORMER GENERATIONS?

52  HE SAID, THE KNOWLEDGE OF THAT IS IN A BOOK WITH GOD
AND NEVER ERRING OR FORGETTING IS GOD

53  HE HAS MADE THE EARTH FOR YOU LIKE A CARPET SPREAD OUT
AND HAS ENABLED YOU TO BY ROADS AND CHANNELS GO ABOUT

AND HAS SENT DOWN FROM THE SKY WATERS
WITH IT HE HAS PRODUCED PAIRS OF PLANTS AND DIVERS
EACH OF THEM SEPARATE FROM THE OTHERS

54  ENJOY YOURSELVES PASTURING YOUR CATTLE AND EATING
THERE ARE SIGNS IN THIS FOR MEN OF UNDERSTANDING

292
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                                          SECTION 3.  PART  XVI

55  FROM THE EARTH WE CREATED YOU
AND INTO THE EARTH WE WILL RETURN YOU
AND FROM IT ONCE AGAIN WE WILL RAISE YOU

56  AND WE SHOWED PHARAOH ALL THE SIGNS
BUT HE REFUSED AND REJECTED THE SIGNS

57  HE SAID, HAVE YOU COME TO DRIVE US
OUT OF OUR LAND WITH YOUR MAGIC, OH MOSES

58  WE TOO CAN PRODUCE MAGIC LIKE YOU
SO MAKE AN APPOINTMENT BETWEEN US AND YOU
IN A CENTRAL PLACE WHICH WE WILL KEEP, US AND YOU

59  MOSES SAID, YOUR APPOINTMENT IS THE DAY OF THE FESTIVAL
AND LET THE PEOPLE BE GATHERED WHEN THE SUN IS UP WELL

60  PHARAOH WENT BACK AND SETTLED HIS PLAN
AND THEN HE CAME BACK AGAIN

61  MOSES SAID TO HIM, WOE TO YOU
DO NOT LIE AGAINST GOD OR HE WILL DESTROY YOU
SURELY HE FAILS WHO LIES AMONG YOU

62  SO WITH ONE ANOTHER THEY DISPUTED 
ABOUT THEIR AFFAIR AND KEPT IT SECRET

63  AND THEY SAID, THESE TWO ARE CERTAINLY EXPERT MAGICIANS
WHO WILL DRIVE YOU FROM YOUR LAND WITH THEIR ILLUSIONS
AND DO AWAY WITH YOUR MOST CHERISHED INSTITUTIONS

64  SO ASSEMBLE IN RANKS AND SETTLE YOUR PLAN 
HE SUCCEEDS WHO GAINS THE UPPER HAND

65  THEY SAID, OH MOSES, WILL YOU THROW
OR WILL WE BE THE FIRST TO THROW?

66  MOSES SAID, YOU WILL BE THE FIRST TO THROW
THEN THEIR ROPES AND THEIR RODS THEY DID THROW

AND ON ACCOUNT OF THEIR ILLUSION
IT SEEMED TO HIM TO BE IN MOTION

67  SO WHEN HE SAW THIS
FEAR ROSE IN MOSES

68  WE SAID, FEAR NOT THEIR PLAN
YOU HAVE THE UPPER HAND

69  THROW THAT WHICH IS IN YOUR RIGHT HAND
IT WILL EAT UP ALL THEY HAVE PLANNED

WHAT THEY HAVE IS ONLY A TRICK OF AN ENCHANTER
AND NEVER WILL SUCCEED THE TRICK OF AN ENCHANTER

293
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                         SECTION 3 (CONT'D). PART  XVI

70  SO THE MAGICIANS FELL DOWN IN PROSTRATION
THEY SAID, WE BELIEVE IN THE GOD OF MOSES AND AARON

71  PHARAOH SAID, BELIEVE HIM BEFORE I GIVE YOU PERMISSION?
THIS MUST BE YOUR LEADER WHO TAUGHT YOU ILLUSION

I WILL CUT OFF YOUR HANDS AND YOUR FEET ON BOTH SIDES
AND ON TRUNKS OF PALM TREES HAVE YOU CRUCIFIED

SO YOU WILL KNOW SURELY
WHICH OF US CAN GIVE THE WORST PENALTY

72  THEY SAID, WE CANNOT PREFER YOU TO WHAT HAS COME TO US
OF CLEAR ARGUMENTS AND TO HIM WHO MADE US
SO DECIDE WHAT YOU WILL FOR US
YOU CAN ONLY DECIDE ABOUT THIS WORLD FOR US

73  WE BELIEVE IN OUR LORD THAT OUR FAULTS HE MAY FORGIVE US
FROM PERFORMING THE MAGIC TO WHICH YOU COMPELLED US
AND GOD IS BEST AND EVER ABIDING FOR US

74  HE WHO COMES TO HIS LORD AT JUDGMENT AS A SINNER 
FOR HIM IS HELL, IN IT HE WILL NOT DIE OR LIVE EITHER  

75  BUT THOSE WHO COME TO HIM AS BELIEVERS
WHO HAVE DONE GOOD DEEDS, THEY ARE HIGH ACHIEVERS

76  IN GARDENS OF ETERNITY WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS
THEY WILL DWELL THEREIN FOR EVER
THIS IS THE REWARD FOR THOSE WHO ARE NOT SINNERS

294
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                                          SECTION 4.  PART  XVI

77  WE  SENT TO MOSES AN INSPIRATION
TRAVEL BY NIGHT WITH MY SERVANTS

AND STRIKE A DRY PATH FOR THEM THROUGH THE SEA 
WITHOUT FEAR OF BEING OVERTAKEN BY PHARAOH'S ARMY

78  THEN WITH HIS FORCES PHARAOH PURSUED THEM 
BUT THE WATERS OVERWHELMED THEM AND COVERED THEM 

79  PHARAOH LED HIS PEOPLE ASTRAY 
INSTEAD OF LEADING THEM TO THE RIGHT WAY

80  OH CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, FROM YOUR ENEMY WE DELIVERED YOU 
AND WE MADE A COVENANT ON MOUNT SINAI WITH YOU 
AND WE SENT DOWN MANNA AND QUAILS TO YOU 

81  SO EAT OF THE GOOD THINGS WE HAVE PROVIDED FOR YOU
BE NOT INORDINATE OR MY WRATH WILL COME UPON YOU
THOSE ON WHOM MY WRATH DESCENDS PERISH THROUGH 

82  BUT WITHOUT DOUBT, I AM ALSO HE
WHO FORGIVES THOSE WHO REPENT AND BELIEVE
AND THOSE WHO ARE READY TO BE GUIDED RIGHTLY

83  WHEN HE WAS UP ON THE MOUNTAIN GOD SAID TO MOSES
WHAT MADE YOU HASTEN BEFORE YOUR PEOPLE MOSES?

84  HE SAID, THEY ARE CLOSE BEHIND AND I HASTENED TO YOU
OH MY LORD, THAT I MAY PLEASE YOU

85  GOD SAID, WE HAVE TESTED YOUR PEOPLE WHILE YOU WERE AWAY
AND THE SAMIRI HAS LED THEM ASTRAY

86  SO MOSES RETURNED TO HIS PEOPLE 
IN A STATE OF SORROW AND SAID, OH MY PEOPLE 

DID NOT GOD MAKE A HANDSOME PROMISE TO YOU
DID THEN THE PROMISE SEEM TOO LONG IN COMING TO YOU 
OR DID YOU DESIRE THAT HIS WRATH SHOULD DESCEND ON YOU  
SO YOUR PROMISE TO ME WAS BROKEN BY YOU?

87  THEY SAID, WE BROKE NOT THE PROMISE TO YOU 
AS FAR AS LAY IN OUR POWER TO DO

BUT WE WERE MADE TO CARRY THE BURDENS
OF THE PEOPLE'S ORNAMENTS 

AND WE THREW THEM INTO THE FIRE
ACCORDING TO THE SIMIRI'S ORDER

88  HE BROUGHT FORTH FROM THE FIRE A CALF FOR THEM
WHICH HAD A HOLLOW SOUND TO THEM

HE SAID, THIS IS YOUR GOD AND THE GOD OF MOSES
BUT THIS HAS BEEN FORGOTTEN BY MOSES

89  COULD THEY NOT SEE THAT IT COULD NOT RETURN A WORD TO THEM 
AND THAT IT HAD NO POWER EITHER TO HARM OR PROFIT THEM?

295
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                                          SECTION 5.  PART  XVI

90  AARON HAD SAID TO THEM PRIOR 
OH MY PEOPLE, YOU ARE BEING TESTED IN THIS MATTER
FOR GOD MOST GRACIOUS IS YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
SO FOLLOW ME AND OBEY MY ORDERS

91  THEY SAID, WE WILL NOT ABANDON THIS CULT, BUT IN TURN
WE WILL DEVOTE OURSELVES TO IT UNTIL MOSES RETURNS 
 
92  MOSES SAID, OH AARON, WHAT KEPT YOU 
BACK WHEN THEIR WRONG DOING WAS SEEN BY YOU? 

93  AND YOU FOLLOWED NOT MY ADVICE TO YOU
HAVE YOU THEN DISOBEYED MY ORDERS TOO?

94  AARON REPLIED, SON OF MY MOTHER, SEIZE ME NOT BY MY BEARD 
NOR BY THE HAIR OF MY HEAD FOR TRULY I FEARED 

UNLESS YOU SHOULD SAY, YOU HAVE CAUSED A DIVISION 
AMONG THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL AND DID NOT LISTEN
OR RESPECT MY WORD EVEN

95  MOSES SAID, OH SAMIRI, WHAT WAS YOUR CASE THEN

96  HE REPLIED, I SAW WHAT THEY SAW NOT SO I TOOK A HANDFUL
OF DUST FROM THE FOOTPRINT OF THE APOSTLE 

THEN IT WAS THROWN INTO THE CALF BY ME
SO DID MY SOUL SUGGEST TO ME

97  MOSES SAID, GET OUT BUT YOUR PUNISHMENT WILL BE 
IN THIS LIFE. YOU WILL SAY TO MEN, DO NOT TOUCH ME
AND MOREOVER FOR A FUTURE PENALTY 
YOU HAVE A PROMISE THAT WILL NOT FAIL INDEED
LOOK AT YOUR GOD WHOM YOU WORSHIPPED DEVOTEDLY
FOR WE WILL MELT IT IN A FIRE BLAZING FIERCELY
AND SCATTER IT BROADCAST INTO THE SEA

98  THE GOD OF YOU ALL IS THE ONE GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
ALL THINGS HE COMPREHENDS IN HIS KNOWLEDGE COMPLETELY

99  SO DO WE RELATE TO YOU 
SOME STORIES OF WHAT HAPPENED BEFORE YOU
WE HAVE SENT THE MESSAGE FROM OUR OWN PRESENCE TO YOU

100  IF FROM IT ANY DO TURN AWAY 
THEY WILL BEAR A BURDEN ON JUDGMENT DAY 

101  THEY WILL ABIDE IN THIS STATE AND GRIEVOUS THE BURDEN 
WILL BE TO THEM ON THAT DAY FOR CERTAIN

102  THE DAY WHEN THE TRUMPET IS BLOWN WE WILL GATHER 
THE GUILTY BLUE EYED ON THAT DAY ALL TOGETHER

103  IN WHISPERS TO EACH OTHER WILL THEY SAY 
YOU STAYED NOT LONGER THAN TEN DAYS

104  WE KNOW BEST WHAT THEY WILL SAY 
THEIR LEADER MOST EMINENT IN CONDUCT WILL SAY 
YOU STAYED LONGER THAN JUST A DAY

296
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                                          SECTION 6.  PART  XVI

105  THEY ASK YOU ABOUT THE MOUNTAINS, SAY TO THEM
MY LORD WILL UPROOT THEM AND LIKE DUST SCATTER THEM

106  AND LIKE PLAINS SMOOTH AND LEVEL HE WILL LEAVE THEM

107  YOU WILL SEE NO CROOKEDNESS
IN THEIR PLACE AND NO UNEVENNESS

108  ON THAT DAY THE CALLER THEY WILL FOLLOW HIM
STRAIGHT AND NO CROOKEDNESS CAN THEY SHOW HIM 

AND ALL SOUNDS WILL BE HUMBLING
IN THE PRESENCE OF GOD MOST GRACIOUS AND NOTHING 
WILL YOU HEAR BUT THE TRAMPLING OF THEIR FEET WHILE MARCHING

109  ON THAT DAY NO INTERCESSION
WILL AVAIL EXCEPT FOR THOSE WHOM GOD GIVES PERMISSION 
AND WHOSE WORD BY HIM HAS FOUND RECEPTION

110  HE KNOWS WHAT APPEARS 
TO HIS CREATURES BEFORE THEM OR AFTER 
BUT THEY WILL NOT COMPASS IT WITH KNOWLEDGE OF THEIRS

111  ALL FACES WILL BE HUMBLED BEFORE HIM, THE LIVING 
THE ETERNAL, THE SELF SUBSISTING 

112  HOPELESS INDEED WILL BE 
THE MAN THAT CARRIES ON HIS BACK INIQUITY 
BUT HE WHO IS A BELIEVER AND DOES GOOD DEEDS 
WILL HAVE NO FEAR NOR WILL HE GRIEVE

113  WE SENT DOWN AN ARABIC QURAN EXPLAINING
IN IT IN DETAIL SOME OF THE WARNINGS 
IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY BE GOD FEARING 
AND MAY REMEMBER GOD IN THEIR REMEMBERING

114  HIGH ABOVE ALL IS GOD, THE TRUTH, THE KING 
BE NOT IN HASTE WITH THE QURAN BEFORE ITS REVEALING 
TO YOU IS COMPLETED BUT SAY, MY LORD, ADVANCE ME IN LEARNING 

115  WE HAD BEFORE TAKEN THE COVENANT OF ADAM ALREADY 
BUT HE FORGOT AND WE FOUND ON HIS PART NO FIRM CERTAINTY

297
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                                          SECTION 7.  PART  XVI

116  WHEN WE SAID TO THE ANGELS, BOW DOWN TO ADAM
AND THEY ALL BOWED DOWN, ALL EXCEPT SATAN
HE REFUSED TO BOW DOWN IN SUBMISSION

116  THEN WE SAID, OH ADAM, SURELY THIS IS AN ENEMY 
TO YOU AND YOUR WIFE SO LET HIM NOT WITH HIS TRICKERY
GET YOU BOTH OUT OF THIS GARDEN AND CAUSE YOU MISERY 

118  THERE ARE PROVISIONS IN IT AMPLY
FOR YOU NOT TO BE NAKED OR HUNGRY 

119  NOR TO SUFFER FROM THE SUN'S HEAT OR BE THIRSTY

120  BUT SATAN WHISPERED EVIL TO HIM AND SAID SEDUCTIVELY
OH ADAM, SHALL I LEAD YOU TO THE TREE OF ETERNITY 
AND TO A KINGDOM THAT DECAYS NOT ETERNALLY?

121  THEY ATE OF THE TREE AND THEIR EVIL INCLINATIONS
APPEARED TO THEM IN MANIFESTATION
THEY COVERED THEMSELVES WITH LEAVES FROM THE GARDEN 
SO ADAM DISOBEYED HIS LORD YIELDING TO SEDUCTION  

122  BUT HIS LORD CHOSE HIM 
FOR HIS GRACE AND HE TURNED TO HIM 
AND HE DID GIVE CLEAR GUIDANCE TO HIM 

123  HE SAID, GET OUT BOTH OF YOU ALL TOGETHER 
FROM THE GARDEN WITH ENMITY TO ONE ANOTHER 

BUT WHEN THERE COMES TO YOU GUIDANCE FROM ME
WHOSOEVER FOLLOWS MY GUIDANCE WILL SURELY
NOT LOSE HIS WAY NOR FALL INTO MISERY

124  BUT WHOEVER TURNS AWAY FROM MY MESSAGE HAUGHTILY
FOR HIM IS A LIFE NARROWED DOWN AND WE WILL SURELY
ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT RAISE HIM UP BLINDLY

125  HE WILL SAY, OH MY LORD, WHY HAVE YOU RAISED ME 
UP BLIND WHILE BEFORE I COULD SEE

126  GOD WILL SAY, OUR SIGNS WERE DISREGARDED BY YOU 
SO THIS DAY WE WILL DISREGARD YOU

127  SO DO WE RECOMPENSE HE WHO TRANSGRESSES 
BEYOND BOUNDS AND BELIEVES NOT IN GOD'S MESSAGES

AND THE PENALTY OF THE HEREAFTER 
IS FAR MORE ENDURING AND SEVERE 

128  IS IT NOT TO SUCH MEN A WARNING TO THEM
TO CALL TO MIND HOW MANY GENERATIONS BEFORE THEM 
 
WE DESTROYED IN WHOSE DWELLINGS THEY ARE NOW LIVING? 
IN THIS IS A SIGN FOR MEN WITH UNDERSTANDING

298
CHAPTER 20.  TA HA                                                                          SECTION 8.  PART  XVI

129  HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR A WORD THAT WENT 
BEFORE FROM YOUR LORD? THEIR PUNISHMENT 

MUST NECESSARILY HAVE COME TO THEM
BUT THERE IS A TERM APPOINTED FOR THEM

130  THEREFORE BEAR WITH WHAT THEY SAY PATIENTLY
AND CELEBRATE THE PRAISES OF YOUR LORD CONSTANTLY 

BEFORE THE SUN'S RISING 
AND BEFORE ITS SETTING 

CELEBRATE THEM FOR PART OF THE HOURS OF THE NIGHT 
AND AT THE SIDES OF THE DAY IN SO THAT YOU MIGHT 
HAVE INCREASE IN WISDOM AND SPIRITUAL DELIGHT

131  NOR STRAIN YOUR EYES IN LONGING FOR THE THINGS 
WE HAVE GIVEN TO PARTIES OF THEM FOR FUN LOVING
OF WHICH WE GIVE TO THEM FOR TESTING  
BUT THE PROVISION OF YOUR LORD IS LONGER LASTING 

132  ENJOIN PRAYER ON YOUR PEOPLE, BE CONSTANT AND BE TRUE
WE DO NOT ASK YOU TO PROVIDE FOR US, WE PROVIDE FOR YOU 

BUT THE FRUIT OF THE HEREAFTER 
IS FOR THE RIGHTEOUS BELIEVERS

133  AND THEY SAY, WHY DOES HE NOT BRING US A SIGN FROM GOD
HAS THERE NOT COME TO THEM CLEAR INDICATIONS FROM GOD
OF ALL THAT WAS IN THE FORMER REVELATIONS FROM GOD?

134  AND IF WE HAD INFLICTED ON THEM A PENALTY 
BEFORE THIS THEY WOULD HAVE SAID, OUR LORD, IF ONLY 
YOU HAD SENT US AN APOSTLE WE WOULD HAVE CERTAINLY  
FOLLOWED YOUR SIGNS BEFORE WE WERE PUT INTO HUMILITY

135  SAY, EACH ONE OF US IS WAITING, SO WAIT
SOON YOU WILL KNOW WHO IS ON THE WAY THAT IS STRAIGHT   
AND WHO IT IS THAT HAS RECEIVED GUIDANCE TO THE RIGHT WAY

299
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                                      SECTION 1.  PART  XVII

PART XVII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  CLOSER TO MANKIND COMES THEIR RECKONING
YET THEY HEED NOT AND TURN AWAY REJECTING

2  NEVER COMES ANYTHING OF A RENEWED MESSAGE TO THEM 
BUT IT IS LISTENED TO IN JEST BY THEM

3  THEIR HEARTS TOYING AS WITH TRIFLES 
THE WRONG DOERS CONCEAL THEIR PRIVATE COUNSELS 

SAYING, IS THIS ONE MORE THAN A MAN LIKE YOU?
YOU GO TO WITCHCRAFT WITH YOUR EYES OPEN IN FRONT OF YOU

4  SAY, MY LORD KNOWS EVERY WORD SPOKEN 
BOTH ON THE EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS
HE KNOWS ALL THINGS IN CREATION

5  THEY SAY OF THE MESSAGE WHEN THEY HEAR IT
THESE ARE MEDLEYS OF DREAMS, HE FORGED IT, HE IS BUT A POET  
SO LET HIM BRING US A SIGN LIKE THOSE SENT TO FORMER  PROPHETS

6  THOSE WHOM WE DESTROYED PREVIOUSLY 
NOT ONE OF THE POPULATIONS BELIEVED 
SO WILL THESE THEN BELIEVE?

7  BEFORE YOU ALSO THE MESSENGERS WE SENT WERE MEN 
TO WHOM WE GRANTED KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM AND INSPIRATION 
IF YOU REALIZE THIS NOT ASK THOSE WHO HAVE THE REVELATIONS 

8  NOR DID WE GIVE THEM BODIES EXEMPT FROM EATING
NOR WERE THEY EXEMPT FROM DYING

9  IN THE END WE FULFILLED OUR PROMISE TO THEM 
AND THOSE WHOM WE PLEASED WE SAVED THEM
THE TRANSGRESSORS WE DESTROYED THEM

10  WE HAVE REVEALED THE BOOK TO YOU 
IN WHICH THERE IS A MESSAGE FOR YOU 
IS THIS NOT UNDERSTOOD BY YOU? 

300
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                                      SECTION 2.  PART  XVII

11  HOW MANY WERE THE POPULATIONS 
WE DESTROYED FOR THEIR TRANSGRESSIONS
AND SET UP OTHER PEOPLE IN THEIR HABITATIONS?

12  YET WHEN THEY FELT OUR PUNISHMENT COMING 
THEN THEY TRIED FLEEING AND HIDING

13  FLEE NOT BUT RETURN TO THE GOOD THINGS 
WHICH WERE GIVEN YOU AND TO YOUR DWELLINGS
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY BE CALLED FOR QUESTIONING

14  THEN THEY SAID, WOE TO US 
SURELY WE WERE UNJUST

15  AND THAT CRY OF THEIRS DID NOT CEASE 
UNTIL WE MADE THEM AS ASHES QUENCHED SILENTLY  

16  BUT THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH AND ALL BETWEEN THEM 
NOT FOR IDLE SPORT DID WE CREATE THEM

17  HAD WE WISHED TO TAKE JUST A PASTIME OF THINGS
WE WOULD SURELY HAVE TAKEN IT FROM THE THINGS 
NEAREST TO US IF WE WOULD DO SUCH A THING

18  WE HURL THE TRUTH AGAINST FALSEHOOD 
AND IT KNOCKS OUT THE BRAINS OF FALSEHOOD

AND FALSEHOOD DOES PERISH AND WOE BE TO YOU 
FOR THE FALSE THINGS ASCRIBED TO US BY YOU

19  ALL CREATURES EARTHLY AND HEAVENLY BELONG TO HIM
AND THOSE WHO ARE IN THE PRESENCE OF HIM
EVEN THEY ARE NOT TOO PROUD TO SERVE HIM 
NOR DO THEY EVER WEARY OF SERVING HIM

20  THEY CELEBRATE HIS PRAISES NIGHT AND DAY 
NOR DO THEY SLACKEN IN ANY WAY

21  OR HAVE THEY TAKEN FOR WORSHIP INSTEAD
GODS FROM THE EARTH WHO CAN RAISE THE DEAD?

22  IF THERE WERE IN HEAVEN AND EARTH BESIDES GOD OTHER DIETIES 
THERE WOULD HAVE BEEN CONFUSION IN BOTH OF THESE
TO GOD ALONE BE THE GLORY 
HE IS THE LORD OF THE THRONE OF AUTHORITY
AND HIGH ABOVE WHAT THEY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM IS HE

23  HE CANNOT BE QUESTIONED FOR HIS ACTS 
BUT THEY WILL BE QUESTIONED FOR THEIR ACTS

24  HAVE THEY TAKEN OTHER GODS BESIDES HIM IN DIETY?  
THEN SAY, BRING YOUR CONVINCING TESTIMONY
FOR THIS IS THE MESSAGE OF THOSE WITH ME
AND THE MESSAGE OF THOSE BEFORE ME
BUT MOST OF THEM HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE INDEED
SO THEY TURN AWAY AND DO NOT TAKE HEED

301
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                     SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART  XVII

25  NOT A MESSENGER DID WE SEND BEFORE YOU PREVIOUSLY
WITHOUT THIS INSPIRATION THAT THERE IS NO GOD BUT ME 
THEREFORE WORSHIP AND SERVE ONLY ME

26  GOD HAS BEGOTTEN OFFSPRING, THEY DECREE
NO, BUT TO HIM AND HIM ALONE BE THE GLORY 
THEY ARE BUT SERVANTS RAISED HONORABLY

27  THEY DO NOT SPEAK PRIOR TO HIS SPEAKING 
AND THEY ACT IN ALL THINGS BY HIS ORDERING

28  HE KNOWS WHAT IS BEFORE THEM 
AND WHAT IS BEHIND THEM 

THEY INTERCEDE NOT EXCEPT FOR THOSE WHO ARE ACCEPTABLE 
AND IN FEAR OF HIM THEY TREMBLE

29  AND IF ANY OF THEM SHOULD SAY, I AM A GOD BESIDES HIM
THEN WE WOULD WITHOUT DOUBT REWARD HELL TO HIM 
HE WHO ACTS WRONG THIS IS HOW WE REWARD HIM

302
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                                      SECTION 3.  PART  XVII

30  DO NOT THE DISBELIEVERS 
SEE THAT THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH WERE JOINED TOGETHER 
AS ONE UNIT OF CREATION BEFORE WE CLOVED THEM ASUNDER   
AND THAT EVERY LIVING THING WE MADE FROM WATER
WILL THEY NOT THEN BE BELIEVERS?

31  WE SET ON THE EARTH FIRM STANDING MOUNTAINS   
LEST IT WOULD SHAKE WITH THEM AND BE IN CONVULSION 
WE HAVE MADE IN IT BROAD HIGHWAYS BETWEEN MOUNTAINS 
FOR THEM TO PASS THROUGH THAT THEY MAY RECEIVE DIRECTION

32  WE HAVE MADE THE HEAVENS AS A GUARDED CANOPY 
YET THEY TURN AWAY FROM ITS SIGNS IGNORANTLY

33  THE NIGHT AND THE DAY HE CREATED IT
AND THE SUN AND THE MOON ALSO HE CREATED IT 
AND ALL THE CELESTIAL BODIES TO SWIM ALONG EACH IN ITS 
ROUNDED COURSE AND IN ITS OWN INDIVIDUAL ORBITS

34  WE GRANTED NOT TO ANY MAN BEFORE TO LIVE PERMANENTLY 
IF THEN YOU SHOULD DIE WOULD THEY LIVE PERMANENTLY?

35  EVERY SOUL WILL HAVE A TASTE OF DEATH AND WE IN TURN
TEST YOU BY EVIL AND TO US IS YOUR RETURN 

36  THE DISBELIEVERS RIDICULE YOU ABOUT GOD  
THEY SAY, IS THIS THE ONE WHO TALKS OF YOUR GODS? 
AND THEY BLASPHEME AT THE MENTION OF THE BENEFICENT GOD 

37  MAN IS A CREATURE OF HASTE, BUT THEN
SOON WILL I SHOW YOU MY SIGNS AND THEN 
YOU WILL NOT ASK FOR THEM TO BE HASTENED 

38  THEY SAY, WHEN WILL THIS PROMISE COME TRUE
IF WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE

39  IF IT WAS ONLY  KNOWN TO THE DISBELIEVERS 
WHEN THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO WARD OFF THE FIRE 
FROM THEIR FACES AND BACKS AND THEY WILL HAVE NO HELPER

40  AND ALL OF A SUDDEN THEY WILL SEE IT 
NO POWER WILL THEY HAVE TO AVERT IT 
NOR WILL THEY BE RESPITED

41  MANY MESSENGERS BEFORE YOU WERE MOCKED
THEIR SCOFFERS WERE HEMMED IN BY THE THING THEY MOCKED

303
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                                      SECTION 4.  PART  XVII

42  SAY, WHO CAN GUARD YOU FROM THE WRATH OF GOD? 
YET THEY TURN AWAY FROM THE MENTION OF GOD

43  OR HAVE THEY GODS THAT CAN GUARD THEM FROM US? 
THEY HAVE NO POWER TO AID THEMSELVES AGAINST US
NOR CAN THEY BE DEFENDED FROM US

44  WE GAVE THE GOOD THINGS OF THIS LIFE TO THEM
AND THEIR FATHERS UNTIL THE PERIOD GREW LONG FOR THEM 
SEE THEY NOT THAT WE REDUCE THE CONTROL OF THE LAND FROM THEM 
FROM ITS OUTLYING BORDERS?  WHO THEN WILL WIN, US OR THEM?

45  SAY, I DO BUT WARN YOU ACCORDING TO REVELATION
BUT THE DEAF WILL NOT HEAR THE CALL EVEN AFTER ADMONITION

46  IF THEY WERE TOUCHED BY A BLAST OF GOD'S PENALTY  
THEY WOULD SAY, WOE TO US, ASTRAY WERE WE

47  WE WILL SET UP SCALES OF JUSTICE FOR JUDGMENT DAY 
SO THAT NOT A SOUL WILL BE DEALT WITH IN ANY UNJUST WAY 

IF THERE BE NO MORE THAN THE WEIGHT OF A MUSTARD SEED 
WE WILL COUNT IT AND WE COUNT ACCURATELY INDEED  

48  TO MOSES AND AARON WE GAVE THE CRITERION 
FOR JUDGMENT AND A LIGHT OF DISCRETION
AND A MESSAGE FOR THOSE WHO WOULD RECEIVE ADMONITION

49  THOSE WHO FEAR THEIR LORD IN SECRET AND IN WONDERMENT
DO THEY HOLD THE HOUR OF JUDGMENT 

50  THIS WHICH WE HAVE SENT DOWN IS A BLESSED REMINDER 
WILL YOU THEN BE OF THE DENIERS?

304
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                                      SECTION 5.  PART  XVII

51  ON ABRAHAM WE BESTOWED HIS VIRTUE OF CONDUCT UPON HIM  
AND WELL ACQUAINTED WERE WE WITH HIM 

52  HE SAID TO HIS FATHER AND TO HIS PEOPLE
WHAT ARE THESE IMAGES TO WHICH YOU ARE SO FAITHFUL?

53  THEY SAID, WE FOUND THEM BEING SERVED BY OUR FATHERS 

54  HE SAID, YOU AND YOUR FATHERS
HAVE BEEN IN MANIFEST ERROR

55  THEY SAID, HAVE YOU BROUGHT US THE TRUTH
OR ARE YOU ONE OF THOSE WHO ARE JESTING TOO?

56  HE SAID, THE LORD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH CREATED THIS 
FROM NOTHING AND TO THIS TRUTH I AM A WITNESS 

57  AND BY GOD I HAVE A PLAN FOR YOUR IDOLS TODAY
AFTER YOU TURN YOUR BACKS AND GO AWAY

58  SO HE BROKE THEM TO PIECES ALL BUT THE BIGGEST ONE
THAT THEY MIGHT TURN AND ADDRESS THEMSELVES TO THAT ONE

59  THEY SAID, WHO HAS DONE THIS TO OUR DEITIES
HE  MUST INDEED BE SOME MAN OF IMPIETY 

60  THEY SAID, WE HEARD A YOUTH TALK OF THEM 
HE IS CALLED BY THE NAME OF ABRAHAM

61  THEY SAID, THEN BRING HIM BEFORE THE PEOPLE'S EYES 
THAT THEY MAY SEE HIM AND TESTIFY

62  THEY SAID, ARE YOU OH ABRAHAM, THE ONE 
THAT TO OUR IDOLS THIS HAS BEEN DONE? 

63  HE SAID, THIS WAS DONE BY THIS THEIR BIGGEST ONE 
ASK THEM IF THAT THEY CAN SPEAK AS INTELLIGENT ONES

64  SO THEY TURNED TO THEMSELVES AND SAID, SURELY 
YOU ARE THE ONES ACTING WRONGFULLY

65  THEN WERE THEY CONFOUNDED AND SAID SHAMEFULLY
YOU KNOW FULL WELL THAT THESE IDOLS DO NOT SPEAK

66  HE SAID, THEN ARE THINGS WORSHIPPED BY YOU
BESIDES GOD THAT DO NO GOOD NOR HARM TO YOU?

67  SHAME ON YOU AND ON WHAT YOU 
SERVE BESIDES GOD, IS THERE NO SENSE IN YOU?

68  THEY SAID, BURN HIM AND YOUR GOD'S PROTECT THEM ALL
THAT IS IF YOU WOULD DO ANYTHING AT ALL

69  WE SAID, OH FIRE BE COOL AND BE
A MEANS OF ABRAHAM'S SAFETY

305
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                           SECTION 5 (CONT'D).           PART  XVII

70  THEN THEY SOUGHT AGAINST HIM A STRATAGEM 
BUT WE MADE TO BE THE ONES TO LOOSE TO BE THEM

71  BUT WE DELIVERED HIM AND LOT AND GAVE THEM DIRECTIONS   
TO THE LAND WHICH WE HAVE BLESSED FOR THE NATIONS

72  AND WE BESTOWED ON HIM ISAAC AND JACOB A GRANDSON
AND WE MADE RIGHTEOUS MEN OF THEM EACH ONE 

73  WE MADE THEM LEADERS GUIDING MEN BY OUR LEAD
AND WE SENT THEM INSPIRATION TO DO GOOD DEEDS 
AND TO ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS AND CHARITY 
AND THEY CONSTANTLY SERVED US AND US ONLY

74  AND TO LOT ALSO WE GAVE JUDGMENT AND INSTRUCTION
WE SAVED HIM FROM THE TOWN WHICH PRACTICED ABOMINATIONS 
FOR THEY WERE PEOPLE ADDICTED TO EVIL AND REBELLION  

75  AND WE ADMITTED HIM TO OUR MERCY
FOR HE WAS ONE WHO ACTED RIGHTEOUSLY

306
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                                       SECTION 6.  PART  XVII

76  REMEMBER NOAH WHEN HE CRIED TO US PREVIOUSLY
WE LISTENED AND DELIVERED HIM AND HIS FAMILY 
FROM A GREAT DISTRESS SAFELY

77  WE HELPED HIM AGAINST PEOPLE WHO REJECTED OUR MESSAGES 
SO WE DROWNED THEM IN THE FLOOD FOR THEIR TRESPASSES

78  OUR SERVANTS DAVID AND SOLOMON GAVE JUDGMENT CONCERNING
THE FIELD INTO WHICH THE SHEEP OF PEOPLE HAD BEEN STRAYING
AND WE DID SURELY WITNESS THEIR JUDGING

79  TO SOLOMON WE INSPIRED UNDERSTANDING OF THE MATTER 
WE GAVE THEM JUDGMENT AND KNOWLEDGE AND IT WAS OUR POWER 

THAT MADE THE MOUNTAINS CELEBRATE OUR PRAISES 
AND WE MADE THE BIRDS SUBSERVIENT TO DAVID

80  WE TAUGHT HIM THE MAKING OF COATS OF ARMOR 
TO GUARD THEM FROM THE VIOLENCE OF OTHERS 
WILL YOU NOT SHOW GRATITUDE TO YOUR MAKER?

81  IT WAS OUR POWER THAT MADE THE VIOLENT WIND 
TO FLOW TAMELY FOR SOLOMON TO HIS ORDER IN THE LAND 
WHICH WE HAD BLESSED, FOR SURELY ALL THINGS WE COMMAND

82  OF THE DEVILS WERE SOME WHO DIVED FOR HIM 
AND THEY DID DO OTHER WORK BESIDES FOR HIM
AND IT WAS WE WHO GUARDED THEM FOR HIM

83  AND REMEMBER JOB WHEN HE 
CRIED TO HIS LORD, DISTRESS HAS SEIZED ME 
BUT YOU ARE THE MOST MERCIFUL OF THOSE THAT SHOW MERCY

84  SO WE LISTENED TO HIM 
WE REMOVED THE DISTRESS THAT WAS ON HIM 
AND WE RESTORED ALL OF HIS PEOPLE BACK TO HIM 

AND DOUBLED THEIR NUMBER AS A GRACE FROM US
AND A THING FOR COMMEMORATION FOR ALL WHO SERVE US

85  AND REMEMBER IDRIS AND ZUL-KIFL AND ISHMAEL 
WERE ALL MEN WHO WERE PATIENT AND FAITHFUL

86  WE ADMITTED THEM TO OUR MERCY 
FOR THEY WERE OF THOSE WHO LIVED RIGHTEOUSLY

87  REMEMBER JONAH WHEN HE DEPARTED IN ANGER 
AND HE IMAGINED THAT WE HAD OVER HIM NO POWER 
BUT THROUGH THE DEPTHS OF DARKNESS HE UTTERED
THERE IS NO GOD BUT YOU, TO YOU IS DUE ALL HONOR

88  SO WE LISTENED TO HIM AND DELIVERED HIM FROM DISTRESS
AND SO DO WE DELIVER THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS

307
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                    SECTION 6 (CONT'D). PART  XVII

89  AND REMEMBER ZAKARIZA, WHEN HE CRIED TO HIS LORD
PLEASE DO NOT LEAVE ME WITHOUT OFFSPRING MY LORD
THOUGH YOU ARE THE BEST OF INHERITORS

90  SO WE LISTENED TO HIM
AND WE GRANTED JOHN TO HIM 
WE CURED HIS WIFE'S BARRENNESS FOR HIM 

AND THEY EMULATED GOOD WORKS AND THESE THREE
CALLED ON US HOPING AND FEARING AND HUMBLY 

91  REMEMBER SHE WHOSE CHASTIY SHE GUARDED 
AND WE BREATHED INTO HER OF OUR SPIRIT 

WE MADE HER AND HER SON 
A SIGN FOR THE NATIONS

92  SURELY THIS YOUR BROTHERHOOD 
IS A SINGLE BROTHERHOOD 

AND I AM YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER 
THEREFORE SERVE ME AND NO OTHER

93  BUT LATER GENERATIONS CUT OFF THEIR AFFAIR OF UNITY 
YET WILL THEY ALL RETURN TO US SURELY

308
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                                      SECTION 7.  PART  XVII

94  WHOEVER DOES GOOD AND IS A BELIEVER 
WE WILL NOT EVER REJECT HIS ENDEAVOR
AND WE WILL RECORD IT IN HIS FAVOR

95  BUT THERE IS A BAN ON ANY POPULATION 
THAT THEY WILL NOT RETURN AFTER THEIR DESTRUCTION

96  UNTIL GOG AND MAGOG ARE LET THROUGH THEIR BARRIER
AND THEY SWIFTLY SWARM FROM EVERYWHERE

97  AND THEN WILL THE TRUE PROMISE COME INTO REALITY 
AND THEN THE DISBELIEVERS WILL STARE FRIGHTFULLY
THEY WILL SAY, WOE TO US WE WERE WRONG INDEED 
AND UNFORTUNATELY WE DID NOT TAKE HEED

98  SURELY YOU DISBELIEVERS AND THE FALSE GODS 
THAT YOU WORSHIP AND SERVE BESIDES GOD 

ARE BUT FUEL FOR HELL 
IN IT YOU WILL SURELY DWELL

99  IF THESE HAD BEEN GODS THEY WOULD NOT HAVE GOTTEN THERE 
BUT EACH ONE OF THEM WILL ABIDE THERE

100  CRYING IS ALL THEY WILL DO THERE
NOR WILL THEY HEAR ANYTHING ELSE THERE

101  THOSE FOR WHOM THE GOOD RECORD HAS GONE ALREADY 
WILL BE REMOVED FAR FROM IT SAFELY

102  NOT THE SLIGHTEST SOUND WILL THEY HEAR OF HELL 
WHAT THEIR SOULS DESIRE IN THAT WILL THEY DWELL

103  NO GRIEF WILL THE GREAT TERROR BRING THEM
THE ANGELS WILL WITH MUTUAL GREETINGS MEET THEM 
AND WILL SAY, THIS IS THE DAY THAT WAS PROMISED TO THEM

104  THE DAY THAT THE HEAVENS ARE ROLLED UP 
LIKE A SCROLL WHEN COMPLETED BOOKS ARE ROLLED UP

AND EVEN AS WE PRODUCED THE FIRST CREATION
SO WILL WE PRODUCE A NEW CREATION
FOR THIS IS A PROMISE WHICH WE HAVE UNDERTAKEN
AND WE WILL FULFILL IT TO COMPLETION

105  WE WROTE IN THE PSALMS BEFORE THIS 
AND AFTER THAT THE MESSAGE GIVEN TO MOSES 
THAT THE LAND WILL BE INHERITED BY THE RIGHTEOUS 

106  SURELY THIS QURAN IS A MESSAGE FROM GOD
FOR PEOPLE WHO WOULD TRULY WORSHIP GOD

107  WE SENT YOU ONLY FOR THIS
AS A MERCY FOR ALL CREATURES THAT EXIST

108  SAY, WHAT HAS COME TO ME BY INSPIRATION 
IS THAT YOUR GOD IS ONE GOD, SO BOW TO HIM IN SUBMISSION 

309
CHAPTER 21.  THE PROPHETS                                     SECTION 7 (CONT'D). PART  XVII

109  BUT IF THEY TURN BACK THEN YOU
SAY TO THEM, I HAVE PROCLAIMED THE MESSAGE TO YOU 
BUT I KNOW NOT WHETHER THAT OF WHICH YOU 
ARE PROMISED IS NEAR OR FAR FROM YOU

110  IT IS HE WHO KNOWS WHAT IS OPENLY SPOKEN 
AND WHAT YOU IN YOUR HEARTS KEEP SECRETLY HIDDEN

111  I KNOW NOT BUT THAT IT MAY BE A TRIAL FOR YOU 
AND A GRANT OF WORLDLY LIVELIHOOD TO YOU 

112  SAY, OH MY LORD, JUDGE IN TRUTH, FOR SURELY
IT IS GOD WHOSE ASSISTANCE SHOULD BE 
SOUGHT AGAINST YOUR BLASPHEMIES 

310
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                  SECTION 1.  PART  XVII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH MANKIND, FEAR YOUR LORD, FOR THE SHOCKING 
OF THE HOUR OF JUDGMENT WILL BE A TERRIBLE THING 

2  THE DAY YOU WILL SEE IT EVERY MOTHER NURSING 
WILL FORGET HER CHILD THAT SHE IS NURSING 

AND ALL PREGNANT WOMEN 
WILL DROP THEIR LOADS MISHAPPENED
AND YOU WILL SEE MEN 
AS IN A DRUNKEN RIOT YET NOT DRUNKEN
AND DREADFUL WILL BE GOD'S WRATH FOR MEN

3  YET THERE ARE MEN WHO DISPUTE ABOUT GOD 
WITHOUT ANY CERTAIN KNOWLEDGE OF GOD
AND FOLLOW EVERY REBEL AGAINST GOD

4  ABOUT THE DEVIL, WHOEVER TURNS TO HIM 
FAR ASTRAY HE WILL SURELY LEAD HIM 
AND TO THE FIRE HE WILL GUIDE HIM 

5  MANKIND, IF YOU HAVE A DOUBT ABOUT THE RESURRECTION
CONSIDER THAT OUT OF DUST WAS YOUR OWN CREATION
THEN OUT OF SPERM THEN OUT OF A CLOT FORMATION
THEN OUT OF FLESH OF PARTLY FORMED FORMATION
AND A PARTLY UNFORMED FORMATION
TO SHOW YOU OUR POWER IN MANIFESTATION 
AND WE CAUSE YOU TO REST IN THE WOMBS IN FIXATION

THEN WE BRING YOU OUT AS BABIES 
THEN FOSTER YOU THAT YOU MAY REACH MATURITY 
SOME OF YOU ARE CALLED TO DIE EARLY
AND SOME OF YOU REACH OLD AGE FEEBLY
SO YOU KNOW NOTHING AFTER HAVING KNOWN GREATLY 

FURTHER YOU SEE THE EARTH BARREN AND WITHOUT LIFE
WHEN WE POUR DOWN RAIN ON IT, IT IS STIRRED TO LIFE
IT SWELLS AND GROWS EVERY KIND OF BEAUTIFUL LIFE

6  AND THIS IS SO BECAUSE GOD IS THE REALITY 
AND HE GIVES LIFE TO THE DEAD AND IT IS HE 
WHO HAS POWER OVER ALL THINGS INDEED

7  THE HOUR WILL COME, THERE CAN BE NO UNCERTAINTY 
GOD WILL RAISE UP ALL WHO ARE IN THE GRAVES SURELY

8  YET THERE IS AMONG MEN THOSE WHO WITH NO INFORMATION
DISPUTE ABOUT GOD AND WITHOUT DISCRETION
AND WITHOUT A BOOK OF EDIFICATION

9  TURNING AWAY TO LEAD MEN FROM GOD'S WAY
FOR HIM IN THIS LIFE THERE IS NOTHING BUT DISGRACE 
AND ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT THE FIRE WILL BE HIS PLACE 

10  IT WILL BE SAID, THIS IS BECAUSE OF THE DEEDS 
OF WHICH YOUR HANDS HAVE SENT FORTH PREVIOUSLY 
FOR YOUR LORD DOES NOT TREAT HIS SERVANTS UNJUSTLY 

311
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                   SECTION 2.  PART  XVII

11  THERE ARE AMONG MEN SOME OF THEM
WHO SERVE GOD ON THE VERGE AND IF GOOD BEFALLS THEM 
THEY ARE WELL CONTENT BUT IF THEN A TRIAL COMES TO THEM 

THEY TURN THEIR FACES AWAY SO THEY ARE LOSERS
BOTH IN THIS WORLD AND IN THE HEREAFTER 
AND THAT IS A LOSS FOR ALL TO CONSIDER

12  THEY CALL ON BESIDES GOD THAT WHICH DOES NOT PROFIT THEM 
AND NEITHER CAN THAT WHICH THEY CALL UPON HURT THEM
AND THAT IS STRAYING FAR FROM THE WAY FOR THEM

13  PERHAPS THEY CALL ON ONE WHOSE HURT IS NEARER 
THAN HIS PROFIT, EVIL INDEED IS THE PROTECTOR
AND EVIL IS THE COMPANION FOR A HELPER

14  SURELY GOD WILL ADMIT THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
AND DO RIGHT TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 
FOR GOD CARRIES OUT ALL THAT HE ENDEAVORS

15  IF ANY THINK THAT GOD WILL NOT HELP HIM 
IN THIS WORLD AND THE HEREAFTER, THEN LET HIM 
STRETCH OUT A ROPE TO THE CEILING AND LET HIM
CUT HIMSELF OFF, THEN LET HIM 
SEE IF HIS PLAN REMOVES THAT WHICH ENRAGES HIM

16  SO HAVE WE SENT DOWN CLEAR MESSAGES
AND GOD DOES GUIDE WHOM HE PLEASES

17   THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN THE QURAN 
THOSE WHO FOLLOW THE JEWISH SCRIPTURES AND THE CHRISTIANS 
AND THE POLYTHEISTS AND THE MAGICIANS AND THE SABIANS
GOD WILL JUDGE THEM ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION 
FOR GOD IS THE WITNESS OVER ALL CREATION

18  SEE YOU NOT THAT TO GOD BOW DOWN IN SUBMISSION
ALL THINGS THAT ARE ON EARTH AND IN HEAVEN? 
THE ANIMALS, THE TREES AND THE MOUNTAINS
THE  MOON, THE STARS AND THE SUN 

AND AMONG MEN A GREAT NUMBER 
BUT FIT FOR PUNISHMENT ARE A GREATER NUMBER
AND WHO GOD DISGRACES NONE CAN RAISE TO HONOR 
FOR OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER

19  THESE TWO ANTAGONISTS DISPUTE ABOUT GOD WITH EACH OTHER 
FOR THOSE WHO ARE DENIERS WILL BE CUT OUT A GARMENT OF FIRE 
AND OVER THEIR HEADS WILL BE POURED BOILING WATER

20  WITH IT WILL BE SCALDED WHAT IS WITHIN 
THEIR BODIES AS WELL AS THEIR SKINS 

21  IN ADDITION THERE WILL BE FOR THEM
MACES OF IRON TO PUNISH THEM
  
22  EVERY TIME THEY WISH TO GET AWAY FROM AGONY 
THEY WILL BE FORCED BACK INTO IT VIOLENTLY
IT WILL BE SAID TO THEM, TASTE THE BURNING PENALTY 

312
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                   SECTION 3.  PART  XVII

23  GOD WILL MAKE THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
AND THOSE WHO DO GOOD DEEDS TO ENTER
GARDENS BENEATH WHICH FLOW RIVERS 

AND THEY WILL HAVE AS THEIR ADORNMENTS 
BRACELETS OF GOLD AND PEARLS AND SILK GARMENTS 

24  FOR THEY HAVE BEEN GUIDED TO WORDS OF PURITY
AND TO THE PATH OF HIM WHO IS PRAISEWORTHY

25  AS TO THOSE WHO HAVE REJECTED GOD ARROGANTLY
AND WOULD KEEP BACK MEN FROM GOD'S DECREE
AND FROM THE SACRED MOSQUE WHICH WE 
HAVE MADE OPEN TO ALL MEN EQUALLY 
TO THE DWELLER THERE AND THE VISITOR FROM ANOTHER COUNTRY 
AND FOR ANY WHOSE PURPOSE THEREIN IS PROFANITY
OR WRONG DOING IS A MOST GRIEVOUS PENALTY

313
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                  SECTION 4.  PART  XVII

26  WE GAVE THE SITE TO ABRAHAM OF THE SACRED HOUSE
SAYING, SERVE ONLY ME AND SANCTIFY MY HOUSE 

FOR ALL OF THOSE WHO COMPASS AROUND IT  
OR STAND UP OR BOW OR PROSTRATE IN IT 

27  AND PROCLAIM THE PILGRIMAGE AMONG MEN AND THEY WILL 
COME TO YOU ON FOOT AND MOUNTED ON EVERY KIND OF CAMEL 

LEAN ON ACCOUNT OF JOURNEYS 
THROUGH DEEP AND DISTANT MOUNTAIN HIGHWAYS

28  THEY WILL WITNESS THE BENEFITS THAT FOR THEM ARE PROVIDED   
AND CELEBRATE GOD'S NAME THROUGH THE DAYS APPOINTED 
OVER THE CATTLE WHICH FOR THEM HE HAS PROVIDED 
THEN EAT AND FEED THOSE WHO ARE DISTRESSED  

29  THEN LET THEM COMPLETE THE RITES PRESCRIBED FOR THEM
AND LET THEIR VOWS THEY MAKE BE FULFILLED BY THEM
AND LET THE ANCIENT HOUSE BE CIRCLED BY THEM

30  WHOEVER HONORS THE SACRED RITES OF GOD 
FOR HIM IT IS GOOD IN THE SIGHT OF GOD

LAWFUL TO YOU FOR FOOD IN PILGRIMAGE ARE CATTLE 
EXCEPT THE EXCEPTIONS BUT SHUN THE ABOMINATION OF IDOLS 
AND SHUN THE WORD THAT IS FALSE AS WELL

31  BEING TRUE IN FAITH AND NEVER ASSIGNING TO GOD PARTNERS 
FOR ANY ONE WHO ASSIGNS TO GOD PARTNERS 
IT IS AS IF HE FELL FROM HEAVEN AND BEEN SNATCHED UP BY BIRDS

OR THE WIND HAD SWOOPED LIKE A BIRD ON ITS PREY 
AND THROWN HIM INTO A PLACE FAR AWAY

32  IN THE SACRIFICE OF ANIMALS, THOSE WHO TRULY
HOLD THE SYMBOLS OF GOD SACREDLY
SUCH HONOR SHOULD COME FROM A HEART OF PIETY 

33  FOR A TERM APPOINTED YOU HAVE BENEFITS IN THEM
THEN THE ANCIENT HOUSE IS THE PLACE OF SACRIFICE FOR THEM

314
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                  SECTION 5.  PART  XVII

34  AND TO EVERY NATION WE APPOINTED ACTS OF DEVOTION
THAT THEY MIGHT MENTION GOD'S NAME IN CELEBRATION 
OVER THE FOOD HE HAS GIVEN THEM FOR CONSUMPTION
BUT YOUR GOD IS ONE GOD AND ONLY ONE
THEN BOW YOUR WILL TO GOD IN SUBMISSION
AND GIVE GOOD NEWS TO THE SUBMITTING ONES

35  TO THOSE WHOSE HEARTS ARE FILLED WITH FEAR
WHEN GOD IS MENTIONED AND PATIENTLY PERSEVERE
WHEN THEY ARE AFFLICTED AND KEEP UP REGULAR PRAYER 

36  SPEND IN CHARITY OUT OF WHAT WE HAVE GIVEN YOU 
THE SACRIFICIAL ANIMALS WE HAVE MADE FOR YOU 
IN THEM IS SURELY MUCH GOOD FOR YOU

SAY GOD'S NAME OVER THEM AS THEY LINE UP FOR SACRIFICE 
AFTER SLAUGHTER WHEN THEY ARE DOWN ON THEIR SIDES  
THEN EAT OF THEM AND FEED THE BEGGAR BESIDES

AND THOSE WHO BEG NOT BUT LIVE CONTENTEDLY 
AND THOSE WHO BEG WITH HUMILITY 
WE HAVE MADE ANIMALS FOR YOUR NEEDS SUBJECTIVELY
THAT YOU MAY BE GRATEFUL AND ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

37  IT IS NOT THEIR MEAT NOR THEIR BLOOD THAT REACHES GOD
IT IS YOUR PIETY THAT REACHES GOD 
HE HAS SUBJECTED THEM TO YOU THAT YOU MAY GLORIFY GOD 

FOR HIS GUIDANCE TO YOU 
AND PROCLAIM THE GOOD NEWS 
TO ALL WHO DO GOOD AND ARE TRUE

38  GOD WILL DEFEND FROM ILL THE BELIEVERS 
BUT GOD SURELY DOES NOT LOVE A TRAITOR 
NOR HE WHO ACTS UNGRATEFULLY EITHER 

315
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                   SECTION 6.  PART  XVII

39  FIGHTING IS ALLOWED FOR THOSE WHO AGAINST WAR IS MADE  
BECAUSE THEY ARE WRONGED AND GOD IS POWERFUL FOR THEIR AID

40  THEY ARE THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN EXPELLED FROM THEIR HOMES 
IN DEFIANCE OF RIGHT FOR NO CAUSE OF THEIR OWN
EXCEPT THAT THEY SAY, WE WORSHIP GOD ALONE

AND IF SOME PEOPLE WERE NOT CHECKED BY OTHER PEOPLE BY GOD
THERE SURELY WOULD HAVE BEEN PULLED DOWN SYNAGOGUES 
AND MONASTERIES AND CHURCHES AND MOSQUES 

IN WHICH THE NAME OF GOD IS COMMEMORATED ABUNDANTLY
BUT GOD WILL AID THOSE WHO AID HIS CAUSE SINCERELY 
FOR GOD IS FULL OF STRENGTH AND IS ALL MIGHTY 

41  THERE ARE THOSE IF ESTABLISHED IN THE LAND WILL SURELY 
ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER AND GIVE REGULAR CHARITY 
AND ENJOIN RIGHT AND FORBID ACTING WRONGFULLY
AND WITH GOD RESTS ALL DECISIONS ULTIMATELY

42  IF THEY TREAT YOUR MISSION AS FALSE, SO DID THE PEOPLE 
BEFORE WITH NOAH AND AD AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE

43  AND THOSE OF ABRAHAM AND LOT'S PEOPLE

44  AND THE COMPANIONS OF THE MIDIAN PEOPLE 
AND MOSES WAS REJECTED BY HIS PEOPLE

THE REJECTERS I GRANTED RESPITE TO THEM
SO THEN AFTER THAT I DID INDEED PUNISH THEM 
THEN HOW TERRIBLE WAS MY REJECTION OF THEM

45  HOW MANY POPULATIONS HAVE WE DESTROYED UTTERLY
OF WHICH THEY WERE GIVEN TO ACTING WRONGFULLY
THEIR ROOFS TUMBLED AND THEIR WELLS LAID IDLY
AND HOW MANY CASTLES WELL BUILT AND LOFTY?

46  DO THEY NOT TRAVEL THROUGH THE YEARS
SO THEIR EARS MAY LEARN TO HEAR

THAT THEY MAY LEARN WISDOM IN THEIR HEARTS AND MINDS   
IT IS NOT THEIR EYES THAT ARE IN THEIR HEADS THAT ARE BLIND 
BUT THEIR HEARTS WHICH ARE IN THEIR BREASTS THAT ARE BLIND

47  YET THEY ASK YOU TO HASTEN ON THE PUNISHMENT
BUT GOD WILL NOT FAIL IN HIS JUDGEMENT

FOR A DAY IN THE SIGHT OF GOD'S MEASURE 
IS LIKE A THOUSAND YEARS AS YOU WOULD MEASURE

48  AND TO HOW MANY POPULATIONS 
DID I GIVE RESPITE WHICH WERE GIVEN TO TRANSGRESSIONS
IN THE END I PUNISHED THEM AND TO ME IS THE FINAL DESTINATION 

316
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                  SECTION 7.  PART  XVII

49  SAY, OH MEN, I AM SENT TO YOU 
TO GIVE CLEAR ADMONITION TO YOU

50  THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS
FOR THEM IS FORGIVENESS AND A SUSTENANCE MOST GENEROUS

51  BUT THOSE WHO STRIVE AGAINST OUR SIGNS TO FRUSTRATE THEM
THE FIRE WILL SURELY BE THE HOME FOR THEM

52  NEVER DID WE SEND BEFORE YOU A MESSENGER OR A PROPHET 
BUT WHEN HE FRAMED A DESIRE SATAN THREW VANITY INTO IT 

BUT ANYTHING THAT SATAN THROWS IN WILL BE CANCELLED BY GOD 
AND GOD'S SIGNS WILL BE CONFIRMED AND ESTABLISHED BY GOD
FOR FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS GOD

53  THAT HE MAY MAKE THE SUGGESTIONS THROWN IN BY SATAN 
BUT A TRIAL FOR THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS CORRUPTION
AND FOR THOSE WHO ARE HARD HEARTED ONES
FOR THE WRONG DOERS ARE IN SEVERE OPPOSITION

54  AND ALSO THAT THOSE ON WHOM KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN GRANTED
MAY KNOW THE QURAN IS THE TRUTH SO THEY MAY BELIEVE IN IT
AND THEIR HEARTS MAY BE MADE HUMBLY OPEN TO IT
FOR TO ALL OF THOSE WHO DO BELIEVE IN IT
GOD GUIDES TO THE STRAIGHT WAY THROUGH IT

55  THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION
WILL NOT CEASE TO BE IN DOUBT CONCERNING REVELATION  

UNTIL THE HOUR OF JUDGMENT COMES SUDDENLY UPON THEM 
AND THE PENALTY OF A DAY OF DISASTER COMES TO THEM

56  ON THAT DAY THE DOMINION WILL BE THAT OF THE CREATOR
HE WILL JUDGE BETWEEN THEM AND THE BELIEVERS 
WILL BE IN GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS

57  THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH AND DENY OUR ANNOUNCEMENTS 
THERE WILL BE FOR THEM A HUMILIATING PUNISHMENT

317
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                  SECTION 8.  PART  XVII

58  THOSE WHO LEAVE THEIR HOMES IN THE CAUSE OF GOD 
AND ARE THEN KILLED OR DIE IN THE CAUSE OF GOD

ON THEM WILL GOD BESTOW A GOOD PROVISION 
FOR GOD BESTOWS THE BEST PROVISION

59  HE WILL ADMIT THEM TO A PLACE INDEED
WITHIN WHICH THEY SHALL BE WELL PLEASED 
FOR GOD IS ALL KNOWING AND MERCIFUL IS HE

60  THAT IS SO AND IF ONE RETALIATES WITH AN INJURY
TO NO GREATER EXTENT THAN THE ONE HE RECEIVED
AND IS AGAIN SET UPON INORDINATELY 
GOD WILL HELP HIM FOR GOD BLOTS OUT INIQUITIES
AND THE FORGIVER OF SINS IS HE 

61  THAT IS BECAUSE GOD MERGES NIGHT 
INTO DAY AND HE MERGES DAY INTO NIGHT 

AND GOD IS ALL HEARING
AND ALL SEEING OF ALL THINGS

62  THAT IS BECAUSE GOD IS THE REALITY 
AND THEY WHOM THEY WORSHIP BESIDES HIM IN DEITY
ARE BUT VAIN FALSEHOOD, FOR HE IS MOST HIGH AND ALMIGHTY

63  SEE YOU NOT HOW RAIN IS SENT DOWN FROM THE SKY 
AND THE EARTH BECOMES CLOTHED WITH GREEN THEREBY? 

AND GOD UNDERSTANDS THE FINEST MYSTERIES 
AND WELL ACQUAINTED WITH THEM IS HE

64  TO HIM BELONGS EVERYTHING EARTHLY AND HEAVENLY 
AND GOD IS FREE OF ALL WANTS AND IS PRAISEWORTHY

318
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                  SECTION 9.  PART  XVII

65  SEE YOU NOT THAT GOD HAS MADE FOR YOUR FACILITY
ALL THAT IS ON THE EARTH AND THE SHIPS THAT SAIL THE SEA 
 
HE WITHHOLDS THE SKY RAIN FROM FALLING BY HIS COMMAND 
FOR GOD IS MOST KIND AND MOST MERCIFUL TO MAN

66  IT IS HE WHO GAVE YOU LIFE 
AND WILL CAUSE YOU TO DIE AND WILL AGAIN GIVE YOU LIFE 

AND MAN IS FOR SURE
AN UNGRATEFUL CREATURE 

67  WE APPOINTED ACTS OF DEVOTION FOR EVERY NATION
IN WHICH FOR THEM TO GLORIFY GOD IN CELEBRATION
LET THEM NOT WITH YOU FALL INTO DISPUTATION 
BUT INVITE THEM TO THE LORD OF CREATION
FOR YOU ARE IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION

68  AND IF THEY DO WRANGLE WITH YOU 
SAY, GOD KNOWS BEST WHAT YOU DO

69  GOD WILL JUDGE BETWEEN YOU CONCERNING THE MATTERS
ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT IN WHICH YOU DIFFER

70  ALL IN HEAVEN AND EARTH IS KNOWN TO GOD
IT IS ALL IN A RECORD AND THAT IS EASY FOR GOD

71  YET THEY SERVE GODS FOR WHICH THEY HAVE NO AUTHORITY 
AND OF WHICH THEY HAVE NO REAL KNOWLEDGE IN REALITY 
THERE IS NO HELPER FOR THOSE WHO ACT WRONGFULLY

72  WHEN ARE RECITED TO THEM OUR MESSAGES   
THE DISBELIEVERS WILL HAVE DENIAL ON THEIR FACES
THEY NEARLY ATTACK THOSE WHO RECITE OUR MESSAGES
SAY, SHALL I TELL YOU WHAT IS WORSE THAN THESE MESSAGES? 
IT IS THE FIRE OF HELL THAT TO THE DISBELIEVERS GOD PROMISES 

319
CHAPTER 22.  THE PILGRIMAGE                                                SECTION 10.  PART  XVII

73  HERE IS A PARABLE, SO LISTEN ALL
THOSE ON WHOM BESIDES GOD YOU CALL 
CANNOT CREATE A FLY EVEN IF THEY ALL 
MET TOGETHER FOR THE PURPOSE OF IT ALL

AND IF THE FLY SNATCHED AWAY ANYTHING FROM THEM
THEY WOULD HAVE NO POWER TO RELEASE IT FROM HIM

AND FEEBLE ARE THOSE WHO PETITION 
AND FEEBLE ARE THOSE WHOM THEY PETITION

74  NO JUST ESTIMATE HAVE THEY MADE OF GOD 
FOR STRONG AND ABLE TO CARRY OUT HIS WILL IS GOD

75  FROM ANGELS AND MEN GOD CHOOSES MESSENGERS
FOR GOD IS THE HEARER AND THE SEER

76  HE KNOWS WHAT IS BEFORE THEM 
AND WHAT IS BEHIND THEM

AND TO GOD DO ALL QUESTIONS
GO BACK FOR DECISION

77  BOW DOWN, PROSTRATE YOURSELVES, YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
AND ADORE YOUR LORD AND DO GOOD THAT YOU MAY PROSPER

78  AND STRIVE IN HIS CAUSE AND BE SINCERE
AND WITH DISCIPLINE FOR HE HAS MADE YOU HEIRS 
AND IN RELIGION HAS IMPOSED ON YOU NO FEARS
IT IS THE CULTURE OF ABRAHAM YOUR FATHER 
IT IS HE WHO HAS NAMED YOU SUBMITTERS 
BOTH BEFORE AND IN THIS SCRIPTURE
THAT THE MESSENGER MAY FOR YOU BE A WITNESS BEARER
AND YOU FOR MANKIND TO BE A WITNESSES BEARER
SO GIVE REGULAR CHARITY AND ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER
AND HOLD FAST TO GOD FOR HE IS YOUR PROTECTOR 
THE BEST PROTECTOR AND THE BEST HELPER

320
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                                    SECTION 1.  PART  XVIII      

PART XVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THOSE WHO BELIEVE MUST WIN THROUGH EVENTUALLY

2  THOSE WHO HUMBLE THEMSELVES IN THEIR PRAYERS REGULARLY

3  WHO AVOID TALKING VAINLY

4  WHO ARE ACTIVE IN DEEDS OF CHARITY

5  WHO ABSTAIN FROM SEXUAL ACTIVITY

6  EXCEPT FOR WITH THOSE WHOM THEY MARRY

OR THE CAPTIVES WHOM THEIR RIGHT HANDS POSSESS 
FOR IN THEIR CASE THEY ARE  BLAMELESS

7  BUT THOSE WHOSE DESIRES 
EXCEED THOSE LIMITS ARE TRANSGRESSORS

8  THOSE FAITHFUL SERVANTS
WHO OBSERVE THEIR COVENANTS

9  AND WHO STRICTLY GUARD THEIR PRAYERS

10  THESE WILL BE THE HEIRS

11  WHO WILL INHERIT THE GARDEN
FOREVER THEY WILL DWELL THEREIN 

12  MAN WE DID CREATE 
FROM A QUINTESSENCE OF CLAY 

13  THEN HIM WE PLACED 
AS A DROP OF SPERM IN A RESTFUL PLACE
FIRMLY FIXED IN PLACE

14  THEN WE MADE THE SPERM INTO A BLOOD CLOT 
 THEN WE MADE A FETUS LUMP OUT OF THE CLOT 

THEN OUT OF THE LUMP WE MADE BONES 
AND WITH FLESH WE CLOTHED THE BONES 

THEN WE DEVELOPED OUT OF IT ANOTHER CREATURE 
SO BLESSED BE GOD, THE BEST CREATOR

15  AFTER THAT AT LENGTH YOU WILL DIE

16  THEN YOU WILL BE RAISED UP TO LIFE

17  AND WE HAVE MADE ABOVE YOU SEVEN HEAVENS
AND NEVER ARE WE UNMINDFUL OF OUR CREATION 

321
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                 SECTION 1 (CONT'D).  PART  XVIII  

18  FROM THE SKY WE SEND DOWN WATER 
ACCORDING TO DUE MEASURE 
WE CAUSE IT TO SOAK IN THE SOIL OF THE EARTH
AND WE ARE ABLE TO DRAIN IT OFF WITH EASE IN MANNER

19  WITH IT WE GROW DATE PALMS AND VINES IN GARDENS 
AND IN THEM YOU HAVE  FRUITS ABUNDANT 
AND OF THEM YOU EAT AND HAVE ENJOYMENT

20  ALSO A TREE SPRINGING OUT OF MOUNT SINAI WHICH PRODUCES 
FOR THOSE WHO USE IT FOR FOOD, OIL AND RELISHES 

21  AND IN CATTLE THERE IS AN INSTRUCTIVE EXAMPLE FOR YOU
FOR FROM WITHIN THEIR BODIES WE PRODUCE MILK FOR YOU 
THERE ARE IN THEM NUMEROUS OTHER BENEFITS FOR YOU 
AND OF THEIR MEAT IS FOOD FOR YOU

22  AND ON THEM 
AS ON SHIPS YOU RIDE THEM

322
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                                    SECTION 2.  PART  XVIII    

23  FURTHER WE SENT A LONG LINE OF MESSENGERS
TO GIVE YOU INSTRUCTIONS AND GUIDANCE CLEAR

NOAH SAID TO HIS PEOPLE CLEARLY
SERVE GOD, BESIDES HIM THERE IS NO OTHER DIETY
WILL YOU NOT THEN TO YOUR LORD KEEP YOUR DUTY?

24  SAID THE CHIEFS OF THOSE WHO WERE DISBELIEVERS  
HE IS NO MORE THAN A MAN LIKE YOU WITH DESIRES
TO EXULT OVER YOU AND TO BE SUPERIOR 
IF GOD WISHED HE COULD HAVE SENT ANGELS AS MESSENGERS 
AND NEVER DID WE HEAR SUCH A THING FROM OUR ANCESTORS 

25  SOME SAID, HE IS A MAN POSSESSED WITH MADNESS IN HIM
SO WAIT AND HAVE PATIENCE WITH HIM 

26  NOAH SAID, OH MY LORD, HELP ME 
FOR THAT THEY ACCUSE ME OF FALSITY

27  WE INSPIRED HIM WITH THIS INSPIRATION
CONSTRUCT THE ARK UNDER OUR INSTRUCTION
THEN WHEN COMES OUR COMMAND AND THE FOUNTAINS 

GUSH FORTH FROM THE EARTH TAKE ON BOARD PAIRS OF ALL SPECIES 
MALE AND FEMALE AND YOUR FAMILY
EXCEPT THOSE AGAINST WHOM THE WORD HAS GONE FORTH ALREADY 

AND ADDRESS ME NOT IN FAVOR OF THE WRONG DOERS 
FOR THEY WILL BE DROWNED IN THE FLOOD ALL TOGETHER

28  AND WHEN YOU HAVE EMBARKED ON THE ARK SAFELY
YOU AND THOSE WHO ARE WITH YOU SAY, TO GOD PRAISES BE
WHO HAS SAVED US FROM THE PEOPLE WHO ACT UNRIGHTEOUSLY

29  SAY, MY LORD, WITH YOUR BLESSING ENABLE ME TO DISEMBARK 
FOR YOU ARE THE BEST TO ENABLE US TO DISEMBARK

30  SURELY IN THIS THERE ARE SIGNS FOR MEN 
AND SURELY WE ARE EVER TRYING MEN

31  THEN WE RAISED ANOTHER GENERATION AFTER THEM

32  AND WE SENT TO THEM A MESSENGER FROM AMONG THEM 
SAYING, WORSHIP GOD YOU HAVE NO OTHER GOD BUT HIM 
WILL YOU NOT THEN KEEP YOUR DUTY TO HIM?

323
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                                    SECTION 3.  PART  XVIII    

33  AND THE CHIEFS WHO WERE DISBELIEVERS 
AND DENIED THE MEETING IN THE HEREAFTER 
AND ON WHOM WE HAD BESTOWED FAVORS
TO ENJOY IN THIS WORLD'S LIFE UTTERED

THIS IS ONLY A MAN LIKE YOU
AND HE EATS LIKE YOU AND DRINKS LIKE YOU 

34  AND IF YOU OBEY A MAN LIKE YOU 
YOU WILL BE OF THOSE WHO LOSE

35  DOES HE PROMISE THAT WHEN YOU DIE
AND BECOME DUST AND BONES THAT AGAIN YOU WILL RISE?

36  THAT WHICH YOU ARE PROMISED ARE LIES

37  THERE IS NOTHING BUT OUR LIFE IN THIS WORLD OF THE PRESENT 
WE LIVE AND DIE AND WE WILL NOT BE RAISED UP AGAIN 

38  HE IS ONLY A MAN WHO LIES ABOUT THE CREATOR  
AND WE ARE NOT THE ONES TO IN HIM BE BELIEVERS

39  THE MESSENGER SAID, OH MY LORD, HELP ME 
FOR THAT THEY ACCUSE ME OF FALSITY

40  IN A LITTLE WHILE THEY ARE SURE TO BE SORRY

41  THEN THE BLAST OVERTOOK THEM IN A JUST WAY
AND WE MADE THEM AS RUBBISH FLOATING AWAY
ON THE STREAM OF TIME, SO SWEPT AWAY
WERE THE PEOPLE WHO WENT ASTRAY

42  THEN WE RAISED AFTER THEM 
OTHER GENERATIONS IN PLACE OF THEM

43  WHEN THEIR TERM BECOMES DUE NO PEOPLE CAN HASTEN IT 
NOR CAN THEY FOR ONE HOUR DELAY IT

44  THEN WE SENT OUR MESSENGERS ONE AFTER ANOTHER
WHENEVER THERE CAME TO PEOPLE A MESSENGER
THEY REJECTED HIM AND CALLED HIM A LIAR
SO WE MADE THEM FOLLOW ONE ANOTHER
AND WE MADE THEM AS STORIES TOLD TO ONE ANOTHER
SO AWAY WITH THE DISBELIEVERS

45  WE SENT MOSES AND HIS BROTHER AARON CLEARLY
WITH OUR MESSAGES AND MANIFEST AUTHORITY 

46  TO PHARAOH AND HIS CHIEFS BUT THEY BEHAVED INSOLENTLY 
AND THEY WERE PEOPLE WHO ACTED ARROGANTLY

47  THEY SAID, SHALL WE BELIEVE IN TWO MEN LIKE US
AND THEIR PEOPLE ARE SUBJECT TO US?

48  SO THEY ACCUSED THEM OF FALSITY 
AND BECAME OF THOSE WHO WERE DESTROYED UTTERLY

49  WE GAVE MOSES THE BOOK IN ORDER THAT THEY MIGHT 
BELIEVE IN IT AND BE GUIDED ARIGHT

50  AND WE MADE THE SON OF MARY AND HIS MOTHER 
AS A SIGN AND WE GAVE TO THEM BOTH SHELTER 
ON HIGH GROUND FURNISHED WITH WATERS

324
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                                    SECTION 4.  PART  XVIII    

51  OH YOU MESSENGERS
ENJOY ALL THINGS GOOD AND PURE 
AND CONDUCT YOURSELVES IN A RIGHTEOUS MANNER
FOR I AM WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL YOUR ENDEAVORS

52  THIS BROTHERHOOD OF YOURS 
IS A SINGLE BROTHERHOOD FOR SURE
AND I AM YOUR LORD AND SUSTAINER 
THEREFORE FEAR ME AND FEAR NO OTHER

53  BUT PEOPLE HAVE CUT OFF THEIR UNITY BETWEEN THEMSELVES  
AND DIVIDED THEMSELVES INTO SECTIONS AMONG THEMSELVES
EACH SECTION REJOICING IN THAT WHICH IS WITH THEMSELVES

54  BUT LEAVE THEM FOR A TIME
IN THEIR CONFUSED STATE OF MIND

55  DO THEY THINK THAT BECAUSE WE HAVE GIVEN
TO THEM AN ABUNDANCE OF WEALTH AND CHILDREN

56  THAT WE WOULD HASTEN THEM ON IN EVERY GOOD? 
NO, THIS TO THEM IS NOT UNDERSTOOD 

57  THOSE WHO LIVE IN AWE FOR FEAR OF THEIR LORD 

58  AND WHO BELIEVE IN THE MESSAGES OF THEIR LORD

59  THOSE WHO JOIN NOT IN WORSHIP PARTNERS WITH THEIR LORD

60  THOSE WHO DISPENSE THEIR CHARITY 
WITH THEIR HEARTS HAPPILY AND CHEERFULLY 
BECAUSE THEY WILL RETURN TO GOD WITH CERTAINTY

61  IT IS THESE WHO HASTEN IN EVERY GOOD WORK
AND THESE WHO ARE FOREMOST IN THEIR GOOD WORK

62  ON NO SOUL DO WE PLACE A BURDEN GREATER THAN IT CAN BEAR 
BEFORE US IS A RECORD WHICH SHOWS THE TRUTH CLEAR
AND NEVER WILL THEY BE WRONGED EVER

63  BUT THEIR HEARTS ARE IN IGNORANCE AND CONFUSED  
AND THERE ARE  DEEDS WHICH THEY CONTINUE 

64  UNTIL WHEN WE SEIZE IN PUNISHMENT 
THOSE WHO RECEIVED THE GOOD THINGS FOR ENJOYMENT
AND THEN THEY WILL SOON GROAN IN SUPPLICATION AND TORMENT

65  IT WILL BE SAID, GROAN NOT IN SUPPLICATION THIS DAY TO US
FOR YOU WILL CERTAINLY NOT BE HELPED BY US

66  MY MESSAGES TO YOU USE TO BE REVEALED
BUT YOU TURNED BACK IN ARROGANCE ON YOUR HEELS

67  TALKING NONSENSE ABOUT IT LIKE 
ONE TELLING FABLES BY NIGHT

325
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                   SECTION 4 (CONT'D). PART  XVIII    

68  OVER THE WORD OF GOD DO THEY NOT PONDER
OR HAS ANYTHING COME TO THEM OTHER
THAN WHAT CAME TO THEIR FATHERS?  

69  OR THEIR MESSENGER DO THEY NOT RECOGNIZE HIM
AND SO FOR THIS REASON THEY DENY HIM?

70  DO THEY SAY HE IS POSSESSED?  NO, HE BRINGS THE TRUTH
BUT MOST OF THEM ARE HATERS OF TRUTH

71  IF THE TRUTH HAD BEEN IN ACCORD WITH THEIR DESIRES
THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH AND ALL OF ITS CREATURES 

WOULD HAVE BEEN IN CONFUSION AND CORRUPTION
BUT WE HAVE SENT TO THEM THEIR ADMONITION 
AND THEY TURN AWAY FROM IT IN REJECTION

72  OR IS IT THAT YOU ASK THEM FOR SOME RECOMPENSE? 
BUT BEST FOR YOU IS YOUR LORD'S RECOMPENSE 
AND HE IS THE BEST TO GIVE SUSTENANCE 

73  AND YOU CALL THEM TO THE RIGHT WAY 

74  AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE NOT IN THE LAST DAY
THEY ARE DEVIATORS FROM THE RIGHT WAY

75  IF WE HAD MERCY ON THEM AND REMOVED THEIR DEPRESSION  
THEY WOULD  PERSIST IN THEIR TRANSGRESSION 
WANDERING TO AND FRO IN DISTRACTION

76  WE INFLICTED PUNISHMENT ON THEM
BUT EVEN THAT DID NOT HUMBLE THEM 
NOR IS THEIR LORD HONORED BY THEM

77  WHEN WE OPEN ON THEM A GATE TO A SEVERE PENALTY 
THEN THEY WILL BE PLUNGED INTO DISPARITY

326
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                                    SECTION 5.  PART  XVIII    

78  HE HAS CREATED FOR YOU THE FACULTIES OF HEARING 
AND OF SIGHT AND FEELING AND UNDERSTANDING 
LITTLE ARE THE THANKS THAT YOU ARE GIVING

79  HE HAS MULTIPLIED YOU THROUGH THE EARTH 
AND TO HIM ALL OF YOU WILL BE GATHERED

80  HE GIVES LIFE AND DEATH AND CAUSES THE ALTERNATION 
OF NIGHT AND DAY, WILL YOU NOT GAIN COMPREHENSION?

81  ON THE CONTRARY THEY SAY THINGS SIMILAR 
TO WHAT THE ANCIENTS SAID PRIOR

82  THEY SAY, WHEN WE DIE 
AND BECOME DUST AND BONES ALL DRIED 
COULD WE THEN REALLY BE RAISED UP AGAIN TO LIFE?

83  SUCH THINGS HAVE BEEN PROMISED TO US 
AND WERE PROMISED TO OUR FATHERS BEFORE US 
THEY ARE NOTHING BUT TALES OF THE ANCIENTS TO US

84  SAY, TO WHOM BELONGS THE EARTH AND ALL BEINGS IN IT? 
SAY IF YOU TRUTHFULLY KNOW IT

85   THEY WILL SAY, THEY BELONG TO GOD 
SAY, WILL YOU NOT RECEIVE ADMONITION FROM GOD?

86  SAY, WHO IS THE LORD OF THE SEVEN HEAVENS EXCLUSIVELY
AND THE LORD OF THE THRONE OF SUPREME GLORY? 
 
87  THEY WILL SAY, THEY BELONG TO THE CREATOR
SAY, WILL YOU NOT THEN BE FILLED WITH FEAR?

88  SAY, TO WHOM BELONGS THE GOVERNING OF ALL THINGS
AND WHO IS NOT PROTECTED BUT PROTECTS ALL THINGS? 
SAY, IF YOU KNOW OF ANYONE OR ANYTHING

89  IT BELONGS TO GOD, THEY WILL SAY 
HOW THEN ARE YOU DELUDED AWAY?

90  WE HAVE SENT THEM THE TRUTH BUT THEY 
INDEED PRACTICE FALSEHOOD ANYWAY

91 NO SON DID GOD BEGET NOR IS THERE ANOTHER
GOD BESIDES HIM IF THERE WERE ANY OTHERS   
EACH WOULD HAVE REMOVED THAT OF WHICH HE WAS THE CREATOR
AND SOME OF THEM WOULD HAVE RULED OVER OTHERS 
BUT PRAISE BE TO GOD THE LORD AND SUSTAINER
HE IS FREE FROM THE THINGS THEY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM AS PARTNERS

92  HE KNOWS WHAT IS HIDDEN 
AND HE KNOWS WHAT IS OPEN 

TOO HIGH IS HE AND NOT FIT FOR HIM
ARE THE PARTNERS THEY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM 

327
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                                        SECTION 6.  PART  XVIII    

93  SAY, OH MY LORD, IF YOU WILL SHOW ME IN MY LIFETIME FROM YOU
THAT WHICH THEY ARE WARNED AGAINST FROM YOU

94  THEN OH MY LORD, PUT ME NOT 
AMONG THE PEOPLE WHO BELIEVE NOT

95  WE ARE ABLE TO SHOW YOU IN FULFILLMENT 
THAT WHICH THEY ARE WARNED AGAINST

96  REPEL EVIL WITH THAT WHICH IS BETTER 
WE ARE WELL ACQUAINTED WITH THE THINGS THEY UTTER

97  AND SAY, OH LORD OF ALL CREATION
I SEEK REFUGE WITH YOU FROM THE SUGGESTIONS 
OF THE REJECTED EVIL ONES

98  AND I SEEK REFUGE WITH YOU SINCERELY
UNLESS THEY SHOULD COME NEAR ME

99  IN FALSEHOOD WILL THEY BE UNTIL WHEN
DEATH COMES TO ONE OF THEM AND THEN
HE WILL SAY, MY LORD SEND ME BACK TO LIFE AGAIN

100  IN ORDER THAT I MAY WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS 
IN THE THINGS THAT BEFORE I WAS HEEDLESS

BY NO MEANS IT IS BUT A WORD HE WILL SAY
BEFORE THEM IS A PARTITION UNTIL THE DAY THEY ARE RAISED 

101  THEN WHEN THE TRUMPET IS BLOWN THERE WILL BE NO FURTHER 
RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN THEM NOR WILL ONE OR THE OTHER
ASK AFTER ONE OR THE OTHER

102  THEN THOSE WHOSE BALANCE OF GOOD DEEDS ARE HEAVY ONES
THEY WILL ATTAIN THE SUPREME SALVATION

103  BUT THOSE WHOSE BALANCE IS LIGHT IN GOOD DEEDS
WILL BE THOSE WHO HAVE LOST THEIR SOULS INDEED
AND IN HELL THEY WILL DWELL ETERNALLY

104  EACH ONE THE FIRE WILL BURN HIS FACE 
AND THEY WILL GRIN WITH THEIR LIPS DISPLACED

105  WERE NOT MY MESSAGES RECITED TO YOU 
AND YOU TREATED THEM AS FALSEHOODS DID NOT YOU?

106  THEY WILL SAY, WE WERE OVERWHELMED WITH ADVERSITY
AND WE WENT ASTRAY MANIFESTLY 

107  OUR LORD BRING US OUT OF THIS AND IF WE EVER 
RETURN TO EVIL WE WILL INDEED BE WRONG DOERS 

108  HE WILL SAY, BE YOU DRIVEN INTO IT WITH IGNOMINY 
AND DO NOT SPEAK A WORD TO ME

109  SOME OF MY SERVANTS PRAYED, OUR LORD WE BELIEVE
SO THEREFORE FORGIVE US AND UPON US HAVE MERCY 
FOR YOU ARE THE BEST OF THOSE WHO SHOW MERCY

328
CHAPTER 23.  THE BELIEVERS                                   SECTION 6 (CONT'D). PART  XVIII    

110  BUT YOU TREATED THEM
WITH RIDICULE SO MUCH THAT YOUR RIDICULE OF THEM 
MADE YOU FORGET MY MESSAGE WHILE LAUGHING AT THEM

111  I HAVE REWARDED THEM FOR THEIR CONSTANCY 
AND THEY ARE THE ONES THAT SUCCEED

112  HE WILL SAY, WHAT NUMBER OF YEARS ON EARTH DID YOU STAY?

113  THEY WILL SAY, WE STAYED A DAY OR PART OF A DAY 
BUT ASK THOSE WHO KEEP ACCOUNT OF THE DAYS

114  HE WILL SAY, ONLY A LITTLE WHILE DID YOU STAY
 BUT IT WAS NOT KNOWN TO YOU UNTIL TODAY

115  DID YOU THEN THINK THAT WE HAD CREATED YOU IN JEST                      
AND THAT YOU WOULD NOT BE BROUGHT BACK TO US TO ATTEST?

116  EXALTED BE GOD, THE KING, THE REALITY 
AND THERE IS NO OTHER GOD BUT HE
HE IS THE LORD OF THE THRONE OF GLORY

117  IF ANYONE INVOKES BESIDES GOD ANY OTHER DIETY 
HE HAS FOR IT NO AUTHORITY 
AND HIS RECKONING WILL BE WITH GOD ONLY
AND THE DISBELIEVERS WILL SURELY FAIL UTTERLY 

118  AND SAY, OH MY LORD, GRANT ME FORGIVENESS AND MERCY 
FOR YOU ARE THE BEST OF THOSE WHO SHOW MERCY

329
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                              SECTION 1.  PART  XVIII    

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THIS IS A CHAPTER WHICH WE HAVE SENT DOWN BY INSPIRATION                                                                                                     
 WHICH WE HAVE MADE OBLIGATORY OF OUR REVELATIONS
AND IN IT WE HAVE SENT DOWN TO YOU CLEAR LESSONS
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY RECEIVE ADMONITION

2  THE WOMAN OR MAN WHO IS GUILTY OF ADULTERY OR FORNICATION 
FLOG THEM WITH A HUNDRED STRIPES AND LET NOT COMPASSION 
DETAIN YOU FROM OBEDIENCE TO GOD'S INSTRUCTIONS
IF YOU BELIEVE IN GOD AND THE RESURRECTION
AND LET THE BELIEVERS WITNESS THEIR PENALIZATION
  
3  THE ADULTERER CAN ONLY MARRY AN ADULTERESS 
OR AN IDOLATRESS, AND THE ADULTERESS 

NONE CAN MARRY HER
BUT AN ADULTERER OR AN IDOLATER 
AND IT IS FORBIDDEN TO THE BELIEVERS

4  AND FOR THOSE OF YOU LAUNCH A CHARGE AGAINST CHASTE WOMEN 
AND PRODUCE NOT FOUR WITNESSES TO SUPPORT THEIR ALLEGATIONS 
FLOG THEM WITH EIGHTY STRIPES AND THE EVIDENCE OF SUCH ONES 
REJECT IT EVEN AFTER, FOR THEY ARE IN TRANSGRESSION

5  UNLESS THEY REPENT AND MEND THEIR ACTIVITY
FOR GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

6  FOR THOSE WHO LAUNCH A CHARGE AGAINST THEIR SPOUSES 
AND WHO HAVE ONLY THEIR EVIDENCE TO SUPPORT THEIR CHARGES  

IT CAN BE RECEIVED IF THEY BEAR WITNESS FOUR TIMES CONSECUTIVELY 
WITH AN OATH BY GOD THAT THEY ARE ACTING TRUTHFULLY

7  AND THE FIFTH OATH SHOULD BE THAT THEY SOLEMNLY 
INVOKE GOD'S CURSE ON THEMSELVES IF THEY ACT FALSELY

8  IT WILL AVERT THE PENALTY FROM HER IF SHE TESTIFIES 
FOUR TIMES THAT HER HUSBAND IS TELLING A LIE

9  AND THE FIFTH OATH SHOULD BE THAT SHE SOLEMNLY SWEARS
TO INVOKE THE WRATH OF GOD ON HERSELF IF HER ACCUSER 
IS INDEED TELLING THE TRUTH ABOUT HER

10  IF IT WERE NOT FOR GOD'S GRACE AND MERCY ON YOU
AND THAT GOD IS FULL OF WISDOM, HE WOULD DESTROY YOU 

330
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                              SECTION 2.  PART  XVIII 

11  THOSE WHO CONCOCTED THE LIE ARE A BODY AMONG YOU 
THINK NOT THAT IT SHOULD BE AN EVIL TO YOU 
ON THE CONTRARY IT IS GOOD FOR YOU 

TO EVERY MAN AMONG THEM WILL COME TO HIM THE PENALTY 
OF THE SIN THAT HE EARNED AND HE WHO TOOK ON THE LEAD 
FOR HIM WILL BE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY INDEED

12  WHY DID NOT THE BELIEVERS
MEN AND WOMEN WHEN YOU HEARD OF THE AFFAIR 
THINK GOOD OF THEIR OWN PEOPLE AND DECLARE
THAT THIS CHARGE IS AN OBVIOUS LIE FOR SURE? 

13  TO PROVE IT WHY DID THEY NOT BRING FOUR WITNESSES? 
AND WHEN THEY HAVE NOT BROUGHT THE WITNESSES 
SUCH MEN STAND BEFORE GOD AS FALSE WITNESSES

14  AND WERE IT NOT FOR YOUR LORD'S GRACE AND MERCY ON YOU 
IN THIS WORLD AND THE HEREAFTER A PENALTY WOULD SEIZE YOU
ON ACCOUNT OF THE TALK THAT WAS INDULGED IN BY YOU

15  FOR YOU RECEIVED IT ON YOUR TONGUES AND YOU UTTERED 
THINGS OF WHICH YOU HAD NO KNOWLEDGE WHATSOEVER
AND YOU THOUGHT OF IT TO BE JUST A LIGHT MATTER 
WHILE IN GOD'S SIGHT IT WAS A SERIOUS MATTER

16  AND WHY DID YOU NOT WHEN YOU HEARD THIS
SAY,  IT IS NOT RIGHT FOR US TO SPEAK OF THIS 
GLORY TO GOD A GREAT CALUMNY IS THIS

17  GOD DOES ADMONISH YOU THAT YOU MAY NEVER
REPEAT SUCH CONDUCT IF YOU ARE BELIEVERS

18  AND GOD GIVES THE MESSAGES TO YOU PLAINLY 
FOR FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS HE

19  THOSE WHO LOVE TO SEE SCANDAL PUBLISHED PUBLICLY
AMONG THE BELIEVERS WILL HAVE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY 

IN THIS LIFE AND IN THE HEREAFTER TOO
FOR GOD KNOWS WHAT IS NOT KNOWN TO YOU 

20  AND WERE IT NOT FOR GOD'S GRACE AND MERCY 
AND THAT GOD IS FULL OF KINDNESS AND MERCY 
YOU WOULD BE RUINED MOST ASSUREDLY

331
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                               SECTION 3.  PART  XVIII 

21  FOLLOW NOT THE FOOTSTEPS OF SATAN  
IF ANY WILL FOLLOW THE FOOTSTEPS OF SATAN
HE WILL COMMAND YOU TO ACT WITH CORRUPTION
AND WERE IT NOT FOR GOD'S GRACE AND COMPASSION 
NOT ONE OF YOU WOULD HAVE RECEIVE SANCTIFICATION 
BUT TO WHOM HE PLEASES GOD GIVES SANCTIFICATION
GOD IS THE ALL HEARING AND ALL KNOWING ONE

22  LET NOT THOSE AMONG YOU WHO ARE ENDUED 
WITH GRACE AND MEANS OF AMPLITUDE 
RESOLVE AGAINST HELPING THOSE OF YOU WHO 
ARE THE KINSMEN OR ARE INDIGENT AND THOSE WHO 
HAVE LEFT THEIR HOMES IN THE CAUSE OF TRUTH 
THEREFORE FORGIVE THEM, FOR DO NOT YOU 
WISH THAT GOD SHOULD FORGIVE YOU?  
FOR MOST FORGIVING IS GOD TO YOU

23  THOSE WHO SLANDER CHASTE WOMEN UNAWARE
ARE CURSED IN THIS LIFE AND IN THE HEREAFTER 

24  ON THE DAY WHEN THEIR HANDS, FEET AND TONGUES 
WILL BEAR WITNESS AGAINST THEM AS TO THEIR ACTIONS 

25  ON THAT DAY GOD WILL PAY THEM THEIR DUES JUSTLY
AND THEY WILL REALIZE THAT GOD IS THE REALITY
THAT MAKES ALL THINGS MANIFEST CLEARLY

26  WOMEN IMPURE ARE FOR MEN IMPURE 
AND MEN IMPURE ARE FOR WOMEN IMPURE 

AND WOMEN OF PURITY ARE FOR MEN OF PURITY 
AND MEN OF PURITY ARE FOR WOMEN OF PURITY 

THESE ARE NOT AFFECTED BY WHAT PEOPLE SAY OF THEM 
THERE IS FORGIVENESS AND HONOR FOR THEM

332
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                              SECTION 4.  PART  XVIII 

27  AND THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS AMONG YOU
ENTER NOT HOUSES THAT BELONG NOT TO YOU 
UNTIL PERMISSION IS GIVEN TO YOU
AND UNTIL THOSE IN THEM HAVE BEEN SALUTED BY YOU   
SO IN ORDER THAT WHAT IS SEEMLY MAY BE HEEDED BY YOU 

28  IF YOU FIND NO ONE IN THE HOUSE ENTER NOT UNTIL YOU 
HAVE BEEN GIVEN PERMISSION AND IF YOU
ARE TOLD TO GO BACK TO GO BACK IS BETTER FOR YOU
AND GOD KNOWS WELL ALL THAT YOU DO

29  IT IS NO FAULT ON YOUR PART IF HOUSES YOU ENTER
ARE NOT USED FOR LIVING WHICH SERVE USES OTHER   
AND GOD KNOWS WHAT YOU COVER AND UNCOVER

30  SAY TO THE BELIEVING MEN THAT THEY SHOULD HUMBLY 
LOWER THEIR GAZE AND SHOULD GUARD THEIR MODESTY 
FOR THEM THAT WILL MAKE FOR GREATER PURITY 
AND GOD IS AWARE OF ALL THEY DO SURELY

31  SAY TO THE BELIEVING WOMEN THAT THEY SHOULD HUMBLY 
LOWER THEIR GAZE AND GUARD THEIR MODESTY 
AND THAT THEY SHOULD NOT DISPLAY THEIR BEAUTY 
AND ORNAMENTS EXCEPT WHAT MUST APPEAR ORDINARILY 
AND THAT THEY SHOULD DRAW THEIR VEILS DISCREETLY
OVER THEIR BOSOMS AND NOT DISPLAY THEIR BEAUTY 

EXCEPT TO THEIR HUSBANDS OR THEIR FATHERS 
OR TO THEIR SONS OR THEIR HUSBAND'S FATHERS 
OR TO THEIR HUSBAND'S SONS OR THEIR BROTHERS
OR THEIR BROTHER'S SONS OR THEIR SONS OR THEIR SISTERS

OR THEIR WOMEN OR THEIR SLAVES  
OR MALE SERVANTS FREE OF PHYSICAL CRAVES

OR SMALL CHILDREN WHO HAVE NOT 
THE SENSE OF SEX AND THAT THEY SHOULD NOT 

STRIKE THEIR FEET IN ORDER TO DRAW ATTENTION 
TO THEIR ORNAMENTS THAT ARE HIDDEN

AND OH YOU BELIEVERS 
TURN TOWARDS GOD ALL TOGETHER 
THAT YOU MAY ATTAIN BLISS AND PROSPER

32  MARRY THOSE WHO ARE SINGLE AMONG YOU  
OF THE VIRTUOUS SLAVES MALE OR FEMALE AMONG YOU

IF THEY ARE IN POVERTY 
GOD WILL GIVE THEM MEANS OUT OF HIS BOUNTY
FOR GOD ENCOMPASSES ALL ASSUREDLY

333
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                             SECTION 4 (CONT'D). PART  XVIII 

33  LET THOSE WHO HAVE NOT MEANS FOR MARRIAGE KEEP CHASTE 
UNTIL GOD BLESSES THEM OUT OF HIS GRACE

AND IF ANY OF YOUR SLAVES ASK FOR A DEED 
TO ENABLE THEM TO EARN THE RIGHT TO BE FREED
THEN FOR A CERTAIN SUM GIVE TO THEM SUCH A DEED 

IF YOU KNOW ANY GOOD IN THEM AND GIVE THEM TOO
SOMETHING OUT OF THE MEANS WHICH GOD HAS GIVEN YOU 

BUT FORCE NOT YOUR MAIDS INTO PROSTITUTION 
WHEN THEY DESIRE CHASTITY FOR YOUR OWN AGGREGATION

BUT IF ANYONE YET AFTER COMPELS THEM 
GOD IS FORGIVING AND MERCIFUL TO THEM

34  WE HAVE ALREADY SENT DOWN TO YOU 
VERSES THAT ARE CLEARLY ILLUSTRATING TO YOU 
FROM THE STORIES OF PEOPLE WHO PASSED AWAY BEFORE YOU 
AND AN ADMONITION FOR THOSE WHO FEAR THEIR LORD AMONG YOU

334
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                              SECTION 5.  PART  XVIII 

35 OF HEAVEN AND EARTH, GOD IS THE LIGHT 
AND THE PARABLE OF HIS LIGHT 

IS AS IF THERE WERE A NICHE AND A LAMP WITHIN IT 
THE LAMP ENCLOSED IN GLASS, THE GLASS AS IF IT 
WERE A BRILLIANT STAR THAT IS LIT 

FROM A BLESSED OLIVE TREE
NEITHER OF THE WEST NOR THE EAST 

WHOSE OIL GIVES LIGHT
THOUGH SCARCELY TOUCHED BY FIRE, LIGHT UPON LIGHT 
GOD DOES GUIDE WHOM HE WILLS TO HIS LIGHT 

GOD DOES SET FORTH FOR MEN AN ALLEGORY
AND ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS IS HE

36  LIT IS SUCH A LIGHT IN HOUSES WHICH GOD HAS PERMITTED  
TO BE RAISED TO HONOR FOR HIS NAME TO BE CELEBRATED 
AND IN MORNINGS AND EVENINGS HE IS COMMEMORATED  

37  BY MEN WHOM NEITHER SELLING NOR INDUSTRY
DIVERTS FROM PRAYER OR CHARITY 
AND THEIR ONE FEAR IS ONLY 
FOR THE DAY WHEN HEARTS AND EYES WILL BE
TRANSFORMED INTO A NEW WORLD COMPLETELY

38  THAT GOD MAY REWARD THEM ACCORDING TO THEIR DEEDS 
AND ADD EVEN MORE FOR THEM OUT OF HIS BOUNTY
FOR GOD IS SURELY THE PROVIDER AMPLY
FOR THOSE WHOM HE WILLS WITHOUT BOUNDARIES

39  BUT THE DISBELIEVERS 
THEIR DEEDS ARE LIKE A MIRAGE IN A SANDY DESERT 
WHICH THE MAN PARCHED WITH THIRST MISTAKES FOR WATER 

UNTIL WHEN HE COMES UP TO IT HE FINDS IT TO BE NOTHING 
BUT HE FINDS GOD WITH HIM AND GOD WILL PAY HIS ACCOUNTING 
AND GOD IS INDEED SWIFT IN ACCOUNTING

40  OR LIKE THE DEPTHS OF VAST DARKNESS 
IN A VAST DEEP OCEAN WITH WAVES OF DARKNESS
TOPPED BY DARK CLOUDS, DEPTHS OF DARKNESS 
SO IF HIS HAND OUT BEFORE HIM A MAN STRETCHES 

HE CAN HARDLY COMPASS IT IN HIS SIGHT
AND WHOM GOD GIVES NO LIGHT HAS NO LIGHT

335
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                              SECTION 6.  PART  XVIII 

41  SEE YOU NOT THAT IT IS GOD WHOSE PRAISES ALL BEINGS 
IN THE HEAVENS AND ON EARTH ARE CELEBRATING?
THE BIRDS OF THE AIR WITH OUTSPREAD WINGS
AND EACH ONE KNOWS ITS MODE OF PRAYING 
AND GOD IS ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS

42  TO GOD BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF ALL OF THE EARTH AND ALL OF THE HEAVENS 
AND TO GOD IS THE FINAL GOAL OF ALL IN THE END

43  SEE THE CLOUDS, HOW GENTLY GOD MOVES THEM 
AND INTO A HEAP TOGETHER HE JOINS THEM 
AND YOU SEE RAIN ISSUE FORTH FROM WITHIN THEM 
AND HE SENDS DOWN MASSES OF CLOUDS WITH HAIL IN THEM 

AND HE STRIKES WITH IT WHOM HE PLEASES 
AND HE TURNS IT AWAY FROM WHOM HE PLEASES 

THE VIVID FLASH OF HIS LIGHT 
ALMOST BLINDS THE SIGHT

44  IT IS GOD WHO ALTERNATES THE DAY AND THE NIGHT

IN THESE THINGS IS AN INSTRUCTION
FOR ALL THOSE WHO HAVE VISION

45  GOD HAS CREATED EVERY ANIMAL FROM WATER
SOME WALK ON TWO LEGS AND OTHERS 
WALK ON FOUR LEGS, FOR GOD IS THE CREATOR 
OF ALL THINGS AND OVER ALL THINGS HAS POWER 

46  WE HAVE SENT DOWN SIGNS THAT MAKE THINGS MANIFEST 
AND GOD GUIDES WHOM HE WILLS TO A WAY THAT IS BEST

47  THEY SAY, WE BELIEVE IN GOD AND THE MESSENGER AND WE OBEY 
BUT EVEN AFTER THAT SOME OF THEM TURN AWAY 
FOR NOT REAL BELIEVERS ARE THEY

48  WHEN THEY ARE SUMMONED TO GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
SO THAT HE MAY JUDGE BETWEEN THEM IN MATTERS
SOME OF THEM TURN AWAY AS REJECTORS

49  BUT IF THE RIGHT IS ON THEIR SIDE THEY HASTEN AS SUBMITTERS

50  IS THERE IS A DISEASE IN THEIR HEARTS OR DO THEY FEAR 
THAT THEY WILL BE DEALT WITH IN AN UNJUST MANNER
BY THEIR LORD AND BY THE MESSENGER?
IT IS THEY WHO ARE WRONG DOERS 

336
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                              SECTION 7.  PART  XVIII 

51  THE ANSWER OF THE BELIEVERS 
WHEN SUMMONED TO GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
IN ORDER THAT HE MAY JUDGE BETWEEN THEM IS NO OTHER 
THAN THAT THEY SAY, WE HEAR AND WE OBEY YOUR ORDERS 
IT IS SUCH AS THESE THAT WILL SURELY PROSPER

52  IT IS THOSE THAT OBEY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
AND FEAR GOD AND ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
THAT IN THE END WILL BE THE WINNERS

53  THEY SWEAR THEIR OATHS BY GOD THAT IF YOU WOULD  
ONLY COMMAND THEM TO LEAVE THEIR HOMES THAT THEY WOULD 

SAY, SWEAR NOT, OBEDIENCE IS MORE  REASONABLE FOR YOU
GOD IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THAT YOU DO

54  SAY, OBEY GOD AND OBEY THE APOSTLE                                                        
BUT IF YOU TURN AWAY HE IS ONLY RESPONSIBLE 

FOR THE DUTY PLACED ON HIM AND YOU 
ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THAT WHICH IS PLACED ON YOU 

AND IF YOU OBEY HIM YOU WILL BE 
ON RIGHT GUIDANCE AND THE MESSENGERS DUTY 
IS ONLY TO PREACH THE MESSAGE OF GOD CLEARLY

55  TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE GOD HAS PROMISED THEM 
THAT HE WILL SURELY GRANT TO THEM 
INHERITANCE OF POWER IN THE LAND TO THEM
AS HE GRANTED IT TO THOSE WHO WERE BEFORE THEM

AND HE WILL ESTABLISH IN AUTHORITY THEIR RELIGION
THE ONE WHICH FOR THEM HE HAS CHOSEN 
AND THAT HE WILL CHANGE THEIR CONDITION

AFTER THE FEAR IN WHICH THEY LIVED TO ONE OF SECURITY 
AND THEY WILL WORSHIP ME AND ME ONLY 
AND NOT ASSOCIATE ANYTHING IN THEIR WORSHIP OF ME 
IF ANY DO REJECT FAITH AFTER THIS THEY WILL BE
AMONG THOSE WHO ACT REBELLIOUSLY 

56  SO ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER AND GIVE REGULAR CHARITY 
AND OBEY THE MESSENGER THAT YOU MAY RECEIVE MERCY

57  DO NOT THINK THAT THE DISBELIEVERS ARE GOING TO EVER 
FRUSTRATE GOD'S PLAN ON EARTH, THEIR ABODE IS THE FIRE 
AND IT IS AN EVIL REFUGE FOR THE DWELLERS

337
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                              SECTION 8.  PART  XVIII 

58  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, LET THOSE AMONG YOU 
WHOM YOUR RIGHT HANDS POSSESS AND THE CHILDREN AMONG YOU 

WHO HAVE NOT COME OF AGE, ASK YOU FOR PERMISSION 
BEFORE THEY COME TO YOU ON THREE OCCASIONS

BEFORE MORNING PRAYER 
AND AFTER THE LATE NIGHT PRAYER 

AND AT MIDDAY WHEN YOU UNDRESS
THESE ARE YOUR THREE TIMES OF UNDRESS

OUTSIDE THOSE TIMES IT IS NOT AN ERROR
FOR YOU OR FOR THEM TO ATTEND TO EACH OTHER 
THEREFORE DOES YOUR LORD MAKE THE MESSAGES CLEAR 
FOR YOUR LORD IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND EXALTED IN POWER

59  BUT WHEN THE CHILDREN AMONG YOU COME OF AGE
LET THEM ASK PERMISSION LIKE THOSE SENIOR TO THEM IN AGE 

SO TO YOU DOES GOD MAKE HIS MESSAGES CLEAR 
FOR HE IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND EXALTED IN POWER

60  AND THOSE WOMEN WHO ARE ELDERLY 
AND ARE PAST THE PROSPECT OF MATRIMONY

THERE IS NO BLAME ON THEM IF THEY LAY
ASIDE THEIR OUTER GARMENTS PROVIDED THAT THEY 
OF THEIR BEAUTY MAKE NOT A DISPLAY 
BUT IT IS BEST FOR THEM TO ACT IN A MODEST WAY

AND GOD IS ALL SEEING 
AND KNOWING OF ALL THINGS

61  ON THE BLIND THERE IS NO BLAME
NOR IS THERE BLAME ON ONE BORN LAME

NOR ON ONE AFFLICTED WITH ILLNESS
NOR ON YOURSELVES THAT YOU SHOULD EAT IN YOUR OWN HOUSES

OR THOSE OF YOUR FATHERS OR YOUR MOTHERS 
OR YOUR BROTHERS OR YOUR SISTERS
OR YOUR FATHER'S BROTHERS OR YOUR FATHER'S SISTERS
OR YOUR MOTHER'S BROTHERS OR YOUR MOTHER'S SISTERS

OR IN HOUSES OF WHICH THE KEYS ARE IN YOUR POSSESSION
OR IN THE HOUSES OF A SINCERE COMPANION

THERE IS NO BLAME ON YOU IF YOU EAT IN COMPANY OR SEPARATELY 
BUT THE HOUSES YOU ENTER, SALUTE EACH OTHER PEACEFULLY
WITH A GREETING OF BLESSING AND PURITY  

SO DOES GOD MAKE CLEAR TO YOU THE COMMANDS 
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY UNDERSTAND

338
CHAPTER 24.  THE LIGHT                                                              SECTION 9.  PART  XVIII 

62  ONLY THOSE ARE BELIEVERS 
WHO BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND WHEN THEY ARE WITH HIM ON A MATTER 

THEY DO NOT DEPART UNTIL THEY HAVE ASKED FOR HIS LEAVE 
AND THOSE WHO ASK FOR YOUR LEAVE ARE THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGER SO WHEN THEY ASK FOR YOUR LEAVE 
FOR SOME BUSINESS OF THEIRS, GIVE THEM LEAVE 

TO THOSE WHOM YOU WILL OF THEM 
AND ASK GOD FOR FORGIVENESS FOR THEM
FOR GOD IS FORGIVING AND MERCIFUL TO THEM

63  DEEM NOT THE SUMMONS OF THE MESSENGER
TO BE LIKE THE SUMMONS OF ONE OF YOU TO ANOTHER 
AND GOD KNOWS THOSE OF YOU WHO SLIP AWAY UNDER 
SHELTER OF SOME EXCUSE, THEN LET THOSE BEWARE 
WHO WITHSTAND THE ORDER OF THE MESSENGER
OR ELSE THERE BEFALL THEM SOME DISASTER
OR BE INFLICTED ON THEM A PENALTY THAT IS SEVERE

64  TO GOD BELONGS WHATEVER IS IN EARTH AND IN HEAVEN
AND HE KNOWS WHATEVER ARE YOUR INTENTIONS

AND ONE DAY THEY WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO HIM
AND HE WILL TELL THEM WHAT WAS DONE BY THEM
FOR GOD IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM

339
CHAPTER 25.  THE CRITERION                                                    SECTION 1.  PART  XVIII 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BLESSED IS HE WHO SENT DOWN TO HIS SERVANT THE CRITERION 
THAT IT MAY BE TO ALL CREATURES AN ADMONITION 

2  HE TO WHOM BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
NO SON HAS HE BEGOTTEN 
NOR HAS HE A PARTNER IN HIS DOMINION 
HE CREATED ALL THINGS IN DUE PROPORTIONS

3  HAVE THEY TAKEN GODS THAT HAVE CREATED NOTHING THEMSELVES 
BUT IN FACT THEY ARE CREATED THEMSELVES 
AND HAVE NO CONTROL OF HURT OR GOOD TO THEMSELVES
NOR CAN THEY CONTROL LIFE OR DEATH FOR THEMSELVES
NOR RESURRECTION AFTER DEATH FOR THEMSELVES?

4  BUT SAY THE DISBELIEVERS 
THIS IS A LIE OF WHICH HE IS A FORGER
AND AT IT OTHERS HAVE BEEN HIS HELPERS 

BUT TRUTHFULLY IT IS THEY WHO HAVE SURELY
PUT FORWARD AN INIQUITY AND A FALSITY

5  THEY SAY, TALES OF THE ANCIENTS  
WHICH HE HAS CAUSED TO BE WRITTEN
THEY ARE DICTATED NIGHT AND DAY BEFORE HIM 

6  SAY, THE QURAN WAS SENT BY HE WHO KNOWS THE MYSTERY 
THAT IS IN THE HEAVENS AND IN THE EARTH ADDITIONALLY
AND MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL IS HE

7  AND THEY SAY WHAT SORT OF AN APOSTLE IS THIS WHO EATS 
PLAIN FOOD AND WALKS THROUGH THE STREETS?

WHY HAS NOT AN ANGEL BEEN SENT DOWN TO HIM 
IN ORDER TO GIVE ADMONITION WITH HIM?

8  OR WHY HAS NOT A TREASURE BEEN BESTOWED ON HIM 
OR WHY IS NOT A GARDEN FOR ENJOYMENT GIVEN TO HIM? 

THE WICKED SAY, YOU FOLLOW NONE 
OTHER THAN A BEWITCHED ONE 

9  SEE WHAT KINDS OF COMPARISONS THEY MAKE
BUT IT IS THEY WHO HAVE GONE ASTRAY
AND NEVER WILL THEY FIND THE WAY

10  BLESSED IS HE WHO COULD GIVE YOU THINGS BETTER 
GARDENS BENEATH WHICH FLOW PLEASANT RIVERS 
AND HE COULD GIVE YOU PALACES SECURE 

340
CHAPTER 25.  THE CRITERION                                  SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART  XVIII 

11  THEY DENY THE JUDGEMENT HOUR 
BUT WE HAVE PREPARED A BLAZING FIRE 
FOR THOSE WHO DENY THE JUDGMENT HOUR

12  WHEN IT SEES THEM 
FROM A PLACE FAR OFF FROM THEM
ITS FURY AND ITS RAGING WILL BE HEARD BY THEM

13  WHEN THEY ARE CAST BOUND TOGETHER WITHIN
A CONSTRICTED PLACE THEREIN
THEY WILL PLEAD FOR DESTRUCTION THERE AND THEN     

14  PRAY NOT THIS DAY FOR A SINGLE DESTRUCTION
BUT PRAY AGAIN AND AGAIN FOR DESTRUCTION

15  SAY, IS THIS BETTER OR THE GARDEN OF PERPETUITY 
WHICH IS PROMISED TO THOSE WHO KEEP THEIR DUTY?
THAT IS A REWARD AND A RESORT FOR THEM INDEED

16  FOR THEM THEREIN WILL BE ALL THAT THEY WISH FOR
THEY WILL DWELL THERE FOREVER MORE
A PROMISE FROM YOUR LORD TO BE PRAYED FOR

17  ON THE DAY WHEN HE WILL GATHER THEM TOGETHER
AND THAT WHICH THEY SERVE BESIDES GOD ALL TOGETHER

HE WILL SAY, WAS IT YOU WHO LED MY SERVANTS ASTRAY? 
OR DID THEY LEAD THEIR OWN SELVES ASTRAY? 

18  THEY WILL SAY, GLORY TO YOU 
IT WAS NOT FOR US THAT WE SHOULD TAKE BESIDES YOU
OTHERS AS PROTECTORS OTHER THAN YOU 

BUT GOD DID BESTOW ON THEM AND THEIR FATHERS 
GOOD THINGS IN LIFE UNTIL THEY FORGOT THE REMINDER
FOR THEY WERE PEOPLE LOST AND COMPLETELY IN ERROR

19  GOD WILL SAY, NOW THEY PROVED YOU TO BE LIARS TRULY
SO YOU CANNOT GET HELP OR AVERT YOUR PENALTY 
AND WHOEVER AMONG YOU ACTS WRONGFULLY
HIM WILL WE CAUSE TO TASTE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

20  THE APOSTLES WERE ALL MEN WHOM WE SENT BEFORE YOU 
WHO ATE FOOD AND WALKED THROUGH THE STREETS TOO
SOME OF YOU WE MADE AS A TRIAL FOR OTHERS OF YOU
SO BEAR PATIENTLY FOR GOD SEES ALL THAT YOU DO

341
CHAPTER 25.  THE CRITERION                                                       SECTION 2.  PART XIX

PART  XIX

21  THOSE WHO FEAR NOT THEIR MEETING WITH US 
SAY, WHY ARE NOT ANGELS SENT DOWN TO US ?

OR WHY DO WE NOT SEE GOD CLEARLY?
THEY ARE CONCEITED ARROGANTLY 
AND MIGHTY IS THEIR INSOLENCY

22  WHEN THEY SEE THE ANGELS THAT DAY
NO JOY WILL THERE BE TO THE SINNERS THAT DAY 
AND TO THEM THE ANGELS WILL SAY 
ALL GOOD THINGS ARE FORBIDDEN TO YOU THIS DAY

23  WE WILL TURN TO WHATEVER DEEDS 
THEY DID IN THIS LIFE AND MAKE SUCH DEEDS 
AS FLOATING DUST SCATTERED ABOUT WASTEFULLY

24  THE COMPANIONS OF THE GARDEN 
WILL BE WELL THAT DAY IN THEIR PLACE TO DWELL IN
AND THEY WILL HAVE THE FAIREST OF PLACES TO DWELL IN

25 THE DAY THE HEAVEN WILL BE RENT 
ASUNDER WITH CLOUDS AND ANGELS WILL BE SENT 

26  THE DOMINION OF RIGHT WILL BE FOR GOD ONLY 
AND IT WILL BE FOR THE DISBELIEVERS A DAY OF DIFFICULTY 

27  THE DAY THAT THE WRONG DOER 
WILL BITE AT HIS HANDS AND SAY, WOULD THAT I RATHER 
WOULD HAVE TAKEN A STRAIGHT PATH WITH THE MESSENGER

28  WOE IS ME I WISH I HAD NEVER 
TAKEN SUCH A ONE FOR A PROTECTOR

29  HE LEAD ME ASTRAY FROM THE MESSAGE OF THE CREATOR
AFTER IT HAD COME TO ME, THE DEVIL IS BUT A TRAITOR 

30  THEN WILL SAY THE MESSENGER, OH MY LORD, TRULY 
MY PEOPLE TREATED THIS QURAN FOOLISHLY

31  WE MADE FOR EVERY PROPHET AN ENEMY AMONG THE SINNERS 
BUT ENOUGH IS YOUR LORD AS A GUIDE AND A HELPER

32  THE REJECTERS SAY, WHY IS NOT THE QURAN REVEALED 
TO HIM ALL AT ONCE?  BUT IT IS REVEALED 

THAT WE MAY STRENGTHEN YOUR HEART AND WE SURELY 
HAVE REVEALED IT IN WELL ARRANGED STAGES GRADUALLY

33  AND THEY CANNOT BRING TO YOU A QUESTION 
BUT WE HAVE GIVEN YOU THE TRUTH AND THE BEST EXPLANATION

34  THOSE WHO WILL BE GATHERED TO HELL PRONE ON THEIR FACES 
WILL BE IN AN EVIL PLIGHT AND FURTHEST FROM RIGHTEOUSNESS

342
CHAPTER 25.  THE CRITERION                                                          SECTION 3.  PART XIX

35  WE SENT MOSES THE BOOK AND APPOINTED HIS BROTHER
AARON WITH HIM AS A MINISTER

36  AND WE COMMANDED, GO BOTH OF YOU TO THE PEOPLE 
WHO HAVE REJECTED OUR SIGNS AND THOSE PEOPLE 
WE DESTROYED IN FULL FOR THEIR EVIL

37  AND NOAH'S PEOPLE 
WHEN THEY REJECTED THE APOSTLE 
WE DROWNED THEM AND WE MADE THEM A SIGN FOR PEOPLE
AND WE HAVE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY FOR ALL WRONG DOING PEOPLE 

38  AS ALSO AD AND THAMUD AND THE COMPANIONS 
OF THE RASS AND BETWEEN THEM MANY GENERATIONS 

39  WE SET FORTH PARABLES AND EXAMPLES TO EACH ONE
AND FOR THEIR SINS WE DESTROYED EACH ONE 
WITH A SEVERE AND UTTER ANNIHILATION 

40  THE DISBELIEVERS MUST HAVE PASSED BY THE TOWN 
ON WHICH A SHOWER OF EVIL WAS RAINED DOWN
THEY SAW IT CLEARLY WITH THEIR OWN VISION
BUT THEY FEAR NOT THE RESURRECTION 

41  WHEN THEY SEE YOU THEY TREAT YOU WITH MOCKERY 
THEY SAY, IS THIS THE ONE GOD HAS SENT AS A MESSENGER REALLY?

42  HE WOULD WELL NEAR HAVE INDEED
MISLEAD US FROM OUR GODS HAD IT NOT BEEN THAT WE 
WERE CONSTANT TO THEM BUT SOON THEY WILL CERTAINLY
KNOW WHEN THEY LOOK UP AND SEE THE PENALTY 
WHO IS MOST MISLED IN REALITY

43  SEE YOU SUCH A ONE WHO TAKES FOR HIS GOD HIS OWN DESIRES
COULD YOU BE A DISPOSER OF HIS AFFAIRS? 

44  OR DO YOU THINK THAT THEY LISTEN OR UNDERSTAND WHAT WE SAY?  
NO, BUT THEY ARE ONLY LIKE CATTLE ONLY FURTHER ASTRAY

343
CHAPTER 25.  THE CRITERION                                                       SECTION 4.  PART XIX

45  HAVE YOU NOT TURNED YOUR VISION AS TO HOW
YOUR LORD DOES PROLONG THE SHADOW?

AND IF HE SO WILLED HE COULD MAKE IT STATIONARY
THEN DO WE MAKE THE SUN TO GUIDE IT CLEARLY

46  THEN WE WITHDRAW IT TO US CONCEALED GRADUALLY

47  HE IT IS WHO MAKES THE NIGHT AS A ROBE FOR YOU 
AND SLEEP AS REST AND THE DAY TO RESURRECT YOU

48  HE IT IS WHO SENDS THE WINDS AS HERALDS OF GOOD NEWS 
AND SENDS DOWN PURE WATER FROM THE SKY FOR YOU

49  THAT WITH IT WE MAY GIVE LIFE TO A LAND THAT IS DEAD 
AND QUENCH THE THIRST OF MEN AND CATTLE WE HAVE CREATED 

50  AND WE HAVE DISTRIBUTED THE WATER AMONG THE PEOPLE 
THAT THEY MAY CELEBRATE OUR PRAISES BUT MOST PEOPLE
ARE AVERSE TO ANYTHING BUT BEING UNGRATEFUL 

51  HAD IT BEEN OUR WILL WE COULD HAVE SENT A WARNER 
TO EVERY POPULATED CENTER 

52  SO LISTEN NOT BUT STRIVE AGAINST THE DISBELIEVERS 
BY PREACHING THE QURAN WITH THE UTMOST ENDEAVOR

53  AND HE HAS LET FREE BOTH THE TWO BODIES OF FLOWING WATER 
ONE PALATABLE AND SWEET AND THE OTHER SALTY AND BITTER 
YET HAS HE MADE BETWEEN THEM A SEPARATING BARRIER
AS A PARTITION THAT THEY CANNOT PASS OVER

54  IT IS HE WHO HAS CREATED 
MAN FROM WATER AND HAS ESTABLISHED 
THE RELATIONSHIPS OF LINEAGE AND MARRIAGE 
AND OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER AND KNOWLEDGE

55  YET THEY WORSHIP BESIDE GOD THINGS THAT CAN NEITHER 
PROFIT THEM NOR HARM THEM AND THE DISBELIEVER 
IS EVER AGAINST HIS OWN LORD AS A HELPER

56  BUT WE ONLY SENT YOU TO GIVE WARNINGS
AND ALSO TO GIVE TO PEOPLE GLAD TIDINGS 

57  SAY, I ASK OF YOU FOR IT, ONLY THIS AS A REWARD
THAT EACH ONE WHO WILL TAKE A STRAIGHT PATH TO HIS LORD

58  AND PUT YOUR TRUST IN HIM 
WHO LIVES AND DIES NOT AND PRAISE HIM 

AND ENOUGH IS HE TO BE OBSERVANT 
WITH THE FAULTS OF HIS SERVANTS 

59  HE WHO CREATED EVERYTHING HEAVENLY AND EARTHLY
AND ALL THAT IS BETWEEN IN SIX DAYS AND IS FIRMLY 
ESTABLISHED ON THE THRONE OF AUTHORITY 

GOD MOST GRACIOUS, THEN ASK HIM ABOUT ANYTHING
FOR HE IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THINGS

60  WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, ADORE GOD MOST GRACIOUS 
THEY SAY, AND WHAT IS GOD MOST GRACIOUS?
SHALL WE ADORE THAT WHICH YOU COMMAND US? 
AND THEIR FLIGHT FROM THE TRUTH ONLY INCREASES

344
CHAPTER 25.  THE CRITERION                                                       SECTION 5.  PART XIX

61  BLESSED IS HE WHO MADE THE CONSTELLATIONS IN THE SKY 
AND PLACED IN IT A LAMP AND A MOON GIVING LIGHT

62  AND IT IS HE WHO MADE THE DAY AND THE NIGHT
TO FOLLOW EACH OTHER FOR THOSE WHO MIGHT

HAVE THE WILL TO CELEBRATE HIS PRAISES 
OR TO SHOW GRATITUDE FOR HIS GRACES

63  THE SERVANTS OF GOD, FULL OF MERCY
ARE THOSE WHO WALK ON THE EARTH IN HUMILITY 
WHEN THE IGNORANT ADDRESS THEM THEY ANSWER PEACEFULLY

64  AND THEY WHO PASS THE NIGHT STANDING
BEFORE THEIR LORD AND PROSTRATING

65  THOSE WHO SAY, OUR LORD, AVERT FROM US HELL'S TORMENT 
FOR ITS TORMENT IS A GRIEVOUS PUNISHMENT

66  EVIL INDEED IS HELL
AS A PLACE TO DWELL

67  THOSE WHO WHEN THEY SPEND ARE NOT EXTRAVAGANT OR MISERLY
BUT HOLD A JUST BALANCE BETWEEN THESE

68  THOSE WHO INVOKE NOT WITH GOD ANY OTHER DIETY 
NOR TAKE LIFE GOD HAS CREATED SACREDLY
EXCEPT JUSTLY NOR COMMIT ADULTERY
ANY THAT DOES THIS WILL RECEIVE THE PENALTY 

69  THE PUNISHMENT ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT WILL BE 
DOUBLED TO HIM AND HE WILL DWELL IN IGNOMINY

70  UNLESS HE REPENTS, BELIEVES AND DOES GOOD DEEDS  
GOD WILL CHANGE THEIR EVIL DEEDS TO GOOD DEEDS
AND GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

71  AND WHOEVER REPENTS AND DOES GOOD DEEDS
HE TURNS TO GOD A TURNING THAT IS GOODLY

72  THOSE WHO WITNESS NO FALSITY
AND IF THEY PASS BY FUTILITY 
THEY PASS BY IT AVOIDING IT HONORABLY

73  THOSE WHO WHEN THEY ARE ADMONISHED WITH GOD'S SIGNS 
DROOP NOT DOWN AT THEM AS IF THEY WERE DEAF OR BLIND

74  AND THOSE WHO PRAY, OUR LORD, GRANT TO US WIVES 
AND OFFSPRING WHO WILL BE THE COMFORT OF OUR EYES 

AND GIVE US THE GRACE TO BE LEADERS
OF THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS

75  THOSE ARE THE ONES WHO WILL BE REWARDED HIGHLY
A PLACE IN HEAVEN BECAUSE OF THEIR PATIENT CONSTANCY 
AND THEREIN WILL THEY BE MET WITH SALUTATIONS AND PEACE

76  HOW BEAUTIFUL THE DWELLING
AS AN ABODE AND PLACE OF RESTING

77  SAY TO THE REJECTERS, GOD IS NOT UNEASY BECAUSE OF YOU
IF YOU CALL NOT ON HIM BUT HE HAS BEEN REJECTED BY YOU
AND SOON WILL THE INEVITABLE PENALTY COME UPON YOU

345
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 1.  PART XIX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENIGNANT, HEARING, KNOWING GOD

2  THESE ARE THE VERSES 
OF THE BOOK THAT MAKES MANIFEST

3  IT MAY BE THAT YOU FRET YOUR SOUL WITH GRIEF 
BECAUSE THEY INSIST ON DISBELIEF

4  IF IT WERE OUR WILL WE COULD SEND 
A SIGN TO THEM WHICH WOULD BEND 
THEIR NECKS IN HUMILITY THEREIN

5  THERE COMES NOT TO THEM FROM GOD A NEW MESSAGE 
BUT THEY TURN AWAY FROM THE MESSAGE

6  THEY HAVE REJECTED THE MESSAGE SO THEY WILL SURELY
SOON KNOW THE TRUTH OF THAT OF WHICH THEY MADE MOCKERY

7  AND THE EARTH, DO THEY NOT SEE WHILE LOOKING AT IT
HOW MANY NOBLE THINGS OF ALL KINDS WE HAVE PRODUCED IN IT?

8  IN THIS IS A SIGN, BUT MOST OF THEM DO NOT BELIEVE IT

9  AND YOUR LORD IS SURELY
THE MERCIFUL, THE MIGHTY

346
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 2.  PART XIX

10  GOD TOLD MOSES TO GO TO THE PEOPLE
WHO WERE WRONG DOING PEOPLE

11  TO PHARAOH'S PEOPLE
THAT THEY MIGHT FEAR GOD AND BECOME RIGHTEOUS PEOPLE

12  HE SAID, OH MY LORD, I DO FEAR WITH CERTAINTY
THAT THEY WILL CHARGE ME WITH FALSITY

13  MY BREAST WILL BE STRAITENED TIGHTLY
AND MY SPEECH MAY NOT GO SMOOTHLY
SO SEND MY BROTHER AARON WITH ME

14  AND FURTHER, THEY HAVE A CHARGE OF CRIME AGAINST ME 
AND I FEAR THAT THEY MAY KILL ME

15  GOD SAID, PROCEED WITH MY MESSAGES BOTH OF YOU 
WE ARE WITH YOU AND WILL LISTEN TO YOU

16  SO GO TO PHARAOH BOTH OF YOU
AND SAY, WE HAVE BEEN SENT TO YOU

AND WE ARE MESSENGERS
OF THE LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISHER

17  SO SEND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WITH US

18  PHARAOH SAID, DID WE NOT RAISE YOU AS A CHILD AMONG US 
AND DID YOU NOT STAY MANY YEARS OF YOUR LIFE WITH US?

19  AND YOU DID A DEED OF WHICH YOU ARE KNOWLEDGEABLE 
WITHOUT DOUBT YOU ARE INDEED UNGRATEFUL

20  MOSES SAID, I DID IT THEN WHEN I WAS UNKNOWLEDGEABLE

21  SO I FLED FROM YOU OUT OF FEAR 
BUT MY LORD HAS SINCE GIVEN ME POWER
AND GIVEN ME RIGHT JUDGMENT OF AFFAIRS
AND APPOINTED ME AS ONE OF THE MESSENGERS

22  AND IS THIS THE FAVOR WITH WHICH FOR ME YOU HAVE SAVED 
THAT THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL YOU HAVE ENSLAVED?

23  PHARAOH SAID, AND WHAT FOR SURE
IS THIS LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISHER?

24  MOSES SAID, HE IS THE LORD AND THE CHERISHER 
OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH AND ALL BETWEEN TO BE SURE

25  PHARAOH SAID TO THOSE AROUND, ARE YOU LISTENING
TO WHAT IT IS THIS MAN IS SAYING?

26  MOSES SAID, HE IS THE LORD OF YOU 
AND YOUR FATHERS BEFORE YOU

347
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                               SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART XIX

27  PHARAOH SAID, TRULY YOUR MESSENGER
WHO HAS BEEN SENT TO YOU IS MAD FOR SURE

28  MOSES SAID, LORD OF THE EAST AND WEST TOO
IF YOU ONLY HAD ANY SENSE IN YOU

29  PHARAOH SAID, IF YOU CHOOSE ANY GOD OTHER THAN ME  
I WILL PUT YOU IN PRISON INDEFINITELY

30  MOSES SAID, EVEN IF I SHOWED YOU SOMETHING 
THAT IS CLEAR AND CONVINCING?

31  PHARAOH SAID, SHOW YOUR PROOF 
IT YOU ARE TELLING THE TRUTH

32  SO MOSES THREW HIS ROD AND CLEARLY
IT WAS A SERPENT PLAIN FOR ALL TO SEE

33  HE DREW OUT HIS HAND AND IT WAS WHITE
TO ALL THAT WAS WITHIN SIGHT

348
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 3.  PART XIX

34  PHARAOH SAID TO THE CHIEFS
THIS IS ONE WELL VERSED IN SORCERY

35  HIS PLAN IS TO BY HIS SORCERY GET YOU OUT OF YOUR LAND 
WHAT IS YOUR COUNCIL AND WHAT DO YOU COMMAND?

36  THEY SAID, KEEP HIM IN SUSPENSE, HIM AND HIS BROTHER 
AND TO THE CITIES SEND OUT CALLERS

37  AND BRING IN ALL OUR SORCERERS
AND WELL VERSED ENCHANTERS

38  SO THE SORCERERS WERE ASSEMBLED

39  AND IT WAS SAID TO THE PEOPLE 
ARE YOU NOW ASSEMBLED?

40  THAT WE MAY FOLLOW THE SORCERERS 
IN RELIGION IF THEY ARE THE WINNERS?

41  SO WHEN THE SORCERERS ARRIVED TO PHARAOH THEY SAID
WILL WE HAVE A SUITABLE REWARD IF WE COME OUT AHEAD?

42  HE SAID, YES AND MORE FOR YOU WILL  BE 
RAISED TO POSITIONS NEAREST TO ME

43  MOSES SAID TO THEM, THROW 
THAT WHICH YOU ARE GOING TO THROW

44  SO THEY THREW THEIR ROPES AND THEIR RODS AND SAID 
BY THE MIGHT OF PHARAOH WE WILL COME OUT AHEAD

45  THEN MOSES THREW HIS ROD AND IT STRAIGHTWAY 
SWALLOWED UP ALL THE FALSEHOODS THEY FAKED

46  THEN THE SORCERERS IN ADORATION
FELL DOWN IN PROSTRATION

47  SAYING THESE WORDS
WE BELIEVE IN THE LORD OF THE WORLDS

48  MOSES'S LORD
AND AARON'S LORD

49  PHARAOH SAID, BELIEVE IN HIM BEFORE I GIVE YOU PERMISSION? 
SURELY HE IS YOUR LEADER WHO HAS GIVEN YOU INSTRUCTION 
BUT SOON WILL YOU KNOW THE REPERCUSSION

I WILL CUT OFF YOUR HANDS AND FEET ON OPPOSITE SIDES 
AND I WILL CAUSE YOU ALL TO BE CRUCIFIED

50  THEY SAID, TO US IT DOES NOT MATTER  
FOR WE WILL BUT RETURN TO OUR CREATOR

51  THAT GOD WILL FORGIVE US OUR FAULTS IS OUR ONLY DESIRE 
THAT WE MAY BECOME FOREMOST AMONG THE BELIEVERS

349
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 4.  PART XIX

52  WE TOLD MOSES BY INSPIRATION
TRAVEL BY NIGHT WITH MY SERVANTS 
FOR YOU WILL BE PURSUED FOR CERTAIN

53  THEN PHARAOH SENT HERALDS TO ALL THE CITIES

54  SAYING, A SMALL BAND ARE THESE

55  AND THEY HAVE DONE WHAT HAS ENRAGED US GREATLY

56  BUT WE ARE A MULTITUDE FOREWARNED AMPLY

57  SO WE EXPELLED THEM FROM GARDENS AND SPRINGS

58  AND TREASURES AND EVERY KIND OF HONORABLE THING

59  WE MADE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL INHERITORS OF SUCH THINGS

60  SO THEY PURSUED THEM AT THE SUN'S RISING

61  AND WHEN THE TWO PARTIES SAW EACH OTHER 
MOSES'S PEOPLE SAID, WE ARE SURE TO BE TAKEN OVER

62  MOSES SAID, BY NO MEANS, MY LORD IS WITH ME 
AND SOON WILL HE SURELY GUIDE ME

63  THEN WE TOLD MOSES BY INSPIRATION, STRIKE THE SEA 
WITH YOUR STAFF, SO IT DIVIDED AND EACH PARTY
BECAME AS MOUNTAINS MASSED GIGANTICALLY

64  AND THERE WE BROUGHT FORTH THE OTHERS

65  AND MOSES AND ALL WHO WERE WITH HIM WE DELIVERED

66  BUT WE DROWNED ALL OF THE OTHERS

67  IN THIS IS A SIGN THAT IS CLEAR
BUT MOST OF THEM ARE NOT BELIEVERS

68  AND YOUR LORD IS SURELY
EXALTED IN MIGHT AND FULL OF MERCY

350
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 5.  PART XIX

69  AND RECITE TO THEM 
THE STORY OF ABRAHAM

70  HE SAID TO HIS PEOPLE AND HIS FATHER 
WHAT IS THAT OF WHICH YOU ARE WORSHIPPERS?

71  THEY SAID, WE WORSHIP IDOLS
AND TO THEM WE ARE FAITHFUL

72  HE SAID, WHEN YOU CALL ON THEM DO THEY LISTEN TO YOU?

73  OR DO THEY DO ANY GOOD OR HARM TO YOU?

74  THEY SAID, NO, BUT WE FOUND OUR FATHERS DOING WHAT WE DO 

75  HE SAID, DO YOU SEE WHAT IS BEING WORSHIPPED BY YOU?

76  YOU AND YOUR FATHERS BEFORE YOU?

77  FOR THEY ARE ENEMIES TO ME 
NOT SO THE LORD WHO CREATED ME

78  HE IT IS WHO CREATED ME 
AND IT IS HE WHO GUIDES ME

79  AND WHO GIVES FOOD AND DRINK TO ME

80  AND WHEN I AM SICK HE CURES ME

81  AND HE WILL CAUSE ME TO DIE AND THEN AGAIN RAISE ME 

82  AND WHO I HOPE WILL ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT FORGIVE ME 

83  OH MY LORD, BESTOW WISDOM ON ME 
AND JOIN ME WITH THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

84  AND MAKE AN HONORABLE MENTION OF ME
IN THE LATER GENERATIONS AFTER ME

85  AND MAKE ME ONE OF THE INHERITORS
OF THE GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS

86  AND FORGIVE MY FATHER 
SURELY HE IS IN ERROR

87  AND LET ME NOT BE IN DISGRACE
ON THE DAY WHEN MEN WILL BE RAISED

88  THE DAY WHEN NEITHER WEALTH OR SONS WILL FURTHER

89  BUT HE THAT BRINGS TO GOD A GOOD HEART WILL PROSPER 

90  AND TO THE RIGHTEOUS THE GARDEN WILL BE BROUGHT NEAR

91  AND THE EVIL ONES WILL BE PLACED IN VIEW OF THE FIRE

92  WE WILL ASK, WHERE ARE THE GODS YOU HAD FOR YOURSELVES

93  BESIDES GOD, CAN THEY HELP YOU OR HELP THEMSELVES?

351
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                               SECTION 5 (CONT'D). PART XIX

94  THEN THEY WILL BE THROWN HEADLONG INTO THE FIRE 
THEY AND THOSE WHO WERE REJECTERS

95  AND THE WHOLE ARMY OF SATAN ALL TOGETHER

96  THEY WILL SAY WHILE THEY MUTUALLY BICKER

97  BY GOD WE WERE TRULY IN MANIFEST ERROR

98  WHEN WE HELD YOU AS EQUAL WITH OUR LORD AND CHERISHER

99  AND THOSE WHO WERE GUILTY WERE OUR SEDUCERS 

100  NOW THEN WE HAVE NONE TO INTERCEDE FOR US

101  NOR A SINGLE FRIEND TO FEEL FOR US

102  NOW IF WE ONLY HAD A CHANCE OF REPRIEVE 
WE WOULD TRULY BE OF THOSE WHO BELIEVE

103  IN THIS THERE IS A SIGN INDEED
BUT MOST OF THEM DO NOT BELIEVE

104  AND YOUR LORD IS SURELY 
EXALTED IN MIGHT AND FULL OF MERCY

352
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 6.  PART XIX

105  THE PEOPLE OF NOAH WERE REJECTERS OF THE MESSENGERS

106  WILL YOU NOT FEAR GOD?  SAID NOAH THEIR BROTHER

107  I AM TO YOU A TRUSTWORTHY MESSENGER

108  SO OBEY ME AND OF YOUR LORD HAVE FEAR

109  NO REWARD 
DO I ASK OF YOU FOR IT, MY REWARD 
IS ONLY FROM MY LORD

110  SO OBEY ME AND FEAR YOUR LORD

111  THEY SAID, WILL WE BELIEVE IN YOU 
WHEN IT IS THE MEANEST THAT FOLLOW YOU?

112  HE SAID, AND WHAT DO I KNOW AS TO WHAT THEY DO?

113  THEIR ACCOUNT IS WITH GOD IF YOU COULD BUT PERCEIVE

114  AND WILL NOT DRIVE AWAY THOSE WHO BELIEVE

115  I AM SENT ONLY TO WARN PUBLICLY AND PLAINLY

116  THEY SAID, OH NOAH, IF YOU DO NOT CEASE
YOU WILL BE STONED TO DEATH SURELY

117  HE SAID, OH MY LORD, TRULY 
MY PEOPLE HAVE REJECTED ME

118  JUDGE THEN BETWEEN ME AND THEM OPENLY
AND DELIVER ME AND THE BELIEVERS WHO ARE WITH ME

119  SO WE DELIVERED HIM AND THOSE IN THE ARK WITH HIM

120  AND WE DROWNED THOSE WHO WERE LEFT BEHIND HIM

121  AND IN THIS IS A SIGN INDEED 
BUT MOST PEOPLE DO NOT BELIEVE

122  AND YOUR LORD IS SURELY
EXALTED IN MIGHT AND FULL OF MERCY

353
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 7.  PART XIX

123  THE AD PEOPLE WERE REJECTERS OF THE MESSENGERS

124  WILL YOU NOT FEAR GOD?  SAID HUD, THEIR BROTHER

125  I AM TO YOU A TRUSTWORTHY MESSENGER

126  SO OBEY ME AND OF YOUR LORD HAVE FEAR

127  NO REWARD 
DO I ASK YOU FOR IT, MY REWARD 
IS ONLY FROM MY LORD

128  DO YOU BUILD HIGH BUILDINGS 
JUST FOR YOURSELVES TO BE AMUSING?

129  AND DO YOU GET FOR YOURSELVES FINE BUILDINGS 
IN THE HOPE OF HAVING THEM FOR ETERNAL LIVING?

130  AND WHEN YOU SEIZE 
DO YOU SEIZE AS TYRANTS SEIZE?

131  BUT FEAR GOD AND OBEY ME

132  FEAR HIM WHO HAS BOUNTIFULLY
BESTOWED ON YOU ALL THAT YOU HAVE FREELY

133  HE HAS BESTOWED ON YOU CATTLE AND CHILDREN

134  AND GIVEN YOU SPRINGS AND GARDENS

135  I FEAR FOR YOU TRULY 
A GREAT PENALTY

136  THEY SAID, IT IS THE SAME TO US 
WHETHER YOU ADMONISH US 
OR DO NOT ADMONISH US

137  THIS IS NOTHING MORE 
THAN A CUSTOMARY DEVICE OF THE ANCIENTS BEFORE

138  AND WE ARE NOT THE ONES TO RECEIVE 
ANY PAINS OR PENALTIES

139  SO THEY REJECTED HIM AND WE DESTROYED THEM 
AND IN THIS IS A SIGN BUT THEY DO NOT BELIEVE MOST OF THEM

140  AND YOUR LORD IS SURELY 
EXALTED IN MIGHT AND FULL OF MERCY

354
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 8.  PART XIX

141  THE THAMUD PEOPLE WERE REJECTERS OF THE MESSENGERS

142  WILL YOU NOT FEAR GOD?  SAID SALIH, THEIR BROTHER

143  I AM TO YOU A TRUSTWORTHY MESSENGER

144  SO OBEY ME AND OF YOUR LORD HAVE FEAR

145  NO REWARD 
DO I ASK YOU FOR IT, MY REWARD 
IS ONLY FROM MY LORD

146  WILL YOU BE LEFT SECURE 
IN THE ENJOYMENT OF ALL THAT YOU HAVE HERE?

147  GARDENS AND SPRINGS?

148  CORN FIELDS AND DATE PALMS WITH SPATHES NEAR BREAKING?

149  AND YOU CARVE HOUSES OUT OF ROCKY MOUNTAINS SKILLFULLY 

150  BUT FEAR YOUR LORD AND OBEY ME

151  FOLLOW NOT THE BIDDING OF THOSE WHO ACT EXTRAVAGANTLY

152  WHO MAKE MISCHIEF IN THE LAND AND ACT UNRIGHTEOUSLY

153  THEY SAID, YOU ARE ONLY 
ONE OF THOSE BEWITCHED INDEED

154  YOU ARE NO MORE THAN A MORTAL LIKE US
THEN BRING TO US A CLEAR SIGN FOR US
IF YOU ARE TELLING THE TRUTH TO US

155  HE SAID, HERE IS A SHE CAMEL, SHE HAS A RIGHT OF WATERING 
AND ON A DAY APPOINTED YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF WATERING  

156  TOUCH HER NOT WITH HARM OR YOU WILL SURELY
BE SEIZED WITH A GREAT PENALTY

157  BUT THEY SLAUGHTERED HER 
THEN THEY BECAME FULL OF REGRETS AFTER

158  BUT BY THE PENALTY THEY WERE SEIZED  
IN THIS IS A SIGN, BUT MOST OF THEM DO NOT BELIEVE 

159	AND YOUR LORD IS SURELY
EXALTED IN MIGHT AND FULL OF MERCY

355
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                                 SECTION 9.  PART XIX

160  THE PEOPLE OF LOT WERE REJECTERS OF THE MESSENGERS

161  WILL YOU NOT FEAR GOD?  SAID LOT, THEIR BROTHER

162  I AM TO YOU A TRUSTWORTHY MESSENGER 

163  SO OBEY ME AND OF YOUR LORD HAVE FEAR

164  NO REWARD 
DO I ASK OF YOU FOR IT, MY REWARD 
IS ONLY FROM MY LORD

165  OF ALL THE CREATURES IN THE WORLD, WILL YOU 
APPROACH MALES IN LUST AMONG YOU?

166  AND LEAVE THOSE WHOM GOD CREATES  
TO BE YOUR RIGHTFUL MATES? 

YOU ARE A PEOPLE IN TRANSGRESSION 
EXCEEDING BEYOND ALL LIMITATIONS

167  THEY SAID, IF YOU DESIST NOT
YOU WILL BE CAST OUT, OH LOT

168  HE SAID, I DO DETEST WHAT YOU DO SURELY

169  MY LORD, FROM THESE PEOPLE DELIVER ME AND MY FAMILY

170  SO WE DELIVERED HIM AND HIS FAMILY

171  EXCEPT AN OLD WOMAN WHO LINGERED BELATEDLY

172  BUT THE REST WE DESTROYED UTTERLY

173  WE RAINED DOWN ON THEM A SHOWER 
OF BRIMSTONE, AND EVIL WAS THE SHOWER 

ON THOSE WHO WERE INDEED
ADMONISHED BUT DID NOT HEED

174  IN THIS IS A SIGN CLEARLY
BUT MOST OF THEM DO NOT BELIEVE

175  AND YOUR LORD IS SURELY
EXALTED IN MIGHT AND FULL OF MERCY

356
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                              SECTION 10.  PART XIX

176  THE WOOD'S COMPANIONS REJECTED THE MESSENGERS

177  WILL YOU NOT FEAR GOD?  SAID SHUAIB, THEIR BROTHER

178  I AM TO YOU A TRUSTWORTHY MESSENGER

179  SO OBEY ME AND OF YOUR LORD HAVE FEAR

180  NO REWARD 
DO I ASK OF YOU FOR IT, MY REWARD 
IS ONLY FROM MY LORD

181  GIVE JUST MEASURE AND CAUSE NO LOSS TO OTHERS 

182  AND WEIGH WITH SCALES TRUE IN MEASURE

183  AND WITHHOLD NOT THINGS DUE TO MEN JUSTLY 
NOR DO EVIL IN THE LAND WORKING MISCHIEVOUSLY

184  AND FEAR HIM WHO CREATED YOU 
AND WHO CREATED THE GENERATIONS BEFORE YOU

185  THEY SAID, YOU ARE ONLY 
ONE OF THOSE BEWITCHED INDEED

186  YOU ARE NO MORE THAN A MORTAL LIKE US 
AND WE THINK THAT YOU ARE LYING TO US

187  NOW CAUSE A PIECE OF THE SKY TO FALL ON US 
IF YOU ARE TELLING THE TRUTH TO US

188  MY LORD KNOWS BEST WHAT YOU DO, HE SAID TO THEM

189	BUT THEY ARROGANTLY REJECTED HIM
THEN THE PENALTY OF A GLOOMY DAY SEIZED THEM
AND GREAT WAS PUNISHMENT OF THAT DAY TO THEM

190  IN THAT IS A SIGN INDEED
BUT MOST OF THEM DO NOT BELIEVE

191  AND YOUR LORD IS SURELY
EXALTED IN MIGHT AND FULL OF MERCY

357
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                                              SECTION 11.  PART XIX

192  SURELY THIS IS A REVELATION 
FROM THE LORD OF ALL CREATION

193  THE FAITHFUL SPIRIT 
HAS SURELY BROUGHT IT

194  TO YOUR HEART AND MIND IN ORDER
THAT YOU MAY BE A CLEAR WARNER

195  IN THE ARABIC LANGUAGE PLAINLY

196  IT IS IN THE MYSTIC BOOKS OF PEOPLE FORMERLY

197  IS IT NOT A SIGN TO THEM THAT 
THE LEARNED OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL KNEW IT AS FACT ?

198  TO ANY OF THE NON ARABS HAD WE REVEALED IT

199  AND TO THEM HAD HE RECITED IT 
THEY WOULD NOT HAVE BELIEVED IN IT

200  SO HAVE WE CAUSED IT TO ENTER 
INTO THE HEARTS OF THE SINNERS

201  BUT THEY WILL NOT BELIEVE
UNTIL THEY SEE THE GRIEVOUS PENALTY

202  BUT THE PENALTY WILL COME TO THEM INDEED 
SUDDENLY WHILE THEY DO NOT PERCEIVE

203  THEN THEY WILL SAY, CAN WE BE RESPITED PLEASE?

204  DO THEY ASK THEN
FOR OUR PENALTY TO BE HASTENED?

205  IF WE DO LET THEM ENJOY THEMSELVES FOR A FEW YEARS

206  THEN THE PROMISED PUNISHMENT COMES TO THEM AFTER

207  ALL THAT WAS ENJOYED BY THEM
WILL NOT AT ALL AVAIL THEM

208  AND WE DESTROYED A POPULATION NEVER
WITHOUT SENDING THEM WARNERS

209  BY WAY OF REMINDERS 
AND WE ARE UNJUST NEVER

210  NO EVIL ONES HAVE BROUGHT IT

211  NOR WOULD THEY HAVE THE POWER TO DO IT

212  THEY HAVE BEEN REMOVED FAR FROM HEARING IT

213  SO CALL NOT ON BESIDES GOD ANOTHER DIETY
OR YOU WILL BE AMONG THOSE UNDER THE PENALTY

214  AND GIVE TO YOUR NEAREST KIN THE WARNING

215  AND LOWER YOUR WING 
TO THE BELIEVERS AMONG YOUR FOLLOWING

358
CHAPTER 26.  THE POETS                                              SECTION 11 (CONT'D). PART XIX

216  THEN IF THEY DISOBEY YOU 
SAY, I AM FREE OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR WHAT YOU DO

217  AND TRUST IN THE ONE WHO IS MERCIFUL AND FORGIVING

218  WHO SEES YOU STANDING FORTH WHILE PRAYING

219  AND YOUR MOVEMENTS AMONG THOSE WHO 
PROSTRATE THEMSELVES ALONG WITH YOU

220  FOR IT IS HE WHO IS ALL HEARING
AND ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS

221  SHALL I INFORM YOU OH PEOPLE, ON WHO 
IT IS THAT THE EVIL ONES DESCEND TO?

222  THEY DESCEND ON EVERY LYING 
SINFUL WICKED BEING
 
223  INTO WHOSE EARS THEY POUR HEARSAY VANITIES 
ALL OF THEM ARE LIARS INDEED

224  AND THE POETS, AS FOR THEM
THOSE WHO STRAY IN EVIL FOLLOW THEM

225  DO YOU NOT SEE
THAT THEY WANDER DISTRACTED IN EVERY VALLEY?

226  AND THAT WHAT THEY SAY TO YOU
IS NOT WHAT IT IS THAT THEY DO?

227  EXCEPT THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO GOOD DEEDS
AND ENGAGE IN THE REMEMBRANCE OF GOD CONSISTENTLY
AND DEFEND THEMSELVES AFTER THEY ARE ATTACKED UNJUSTLY 

AND SOON WILL THE UNJUST ASSAILANTS KNOW 
IN WHAT DIRECTION THEIR AFFAIRS WILL GO

359
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                                   SECTION 1.  PART XIX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENIGNANT, HEARING GOD

THESE ARE THE VERSES 
OF THE QURAN THAT MAKES MANIFEST

2  A GUIDANCE AND GOOD NEWS FOR THE BELIEVERS

3  WHO GIVE REGULAR CHARITY AND ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS
AND ALSO HAVE FULL ASSURANCE OF THE HEREAFTER

4  AS TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE NOT IN THE HEREAFTER
WE MAKE THEIR DEEDS PLEASING TO THEM SO THEY BLINDLY WANDER 

5  THOSE ARE THEY FOR WHOM WILL BE FOR SURE
A GRIEVOUS PENALTY AND IN THE HEREAFTER 
THEY WILL BE THE GREATEST LOSERS

6  THIS QURAN IS BESTOWED UPON YOU FROM THE PRESENCE OF ONE
WHO IS WISE AND ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS IN CREATION

7  MOSES SAID TO HIS FAMILY, I DO PERCEIVE A FIRE
AND I WILL BRING YOU SOME INFORMATION FROM THERE

OR I WILL BRING A BURNING BRAND TO YOU 
TO LIGHT OUR FUEL AND TO WARM YOU 

8  BUT A VOICE SAID WHEN HE CAME TO THE FIRE 
BLESSED IS HE WHO IS IN SEARCH OF FIRE 
AND GLORY TO GOD, THE CREATOR 

9  OH MOSES, I AM GOD, THE WISE, THE MIGHTY

10  THROW YOUR ROD, AND WHEN HE SAW IT MOVE INDEPENDENTLY 
AS IF IT HAD BEEN A SNAKE, HE TURNED BACK IN RETREAT 
AND RETRACED NOT HIS STEPS AND IT WAS DECREED
OH MOSES, DO NOT FEAR AND TAKE HEED 
THOSE I CALL AS MESSENGERS HAVE NO FEAR INDEED

11  BUT IF ANY HAVE DONE EVIL
AND HAVE SUBSTITUTED GOOD TO TAKE THE PLACE OF EVIL 
THEN TO THEM I AM SURELY MOST FORGIVING AND MERCIFUL

12  NOW PUT YOUR HAND INTO YOUR BOSOM 
IT WILL COME FORTH WHITE AND WITHOUT IMPERFECTION  

THESE ARE AMONG NINE SIGNS TO TAKE TO PHARAOH AND HIS PEOPLE 
FOR THEY ARE A REBELLIOUS TRANSGRESSING PEOPLE

13  WHEN OUR SIGNS CAME TO THEM THAT SHOULD HAVE CLEARLY 
OPENED THEIR EYES THEY SAID, THIS IS MANIFEST SORCERY

14  THEY REJECTED THOSE SIGNS IN ARROGANCE AND INIQUITY 
ALTHOUGH THEIR SOULS WERE CONVINCED CLEARLY
SO SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE WHO ACTED CORRUPTLY?

360
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                                    SECTION 2.  PART XIX

15  TO DAVID AND SOLOMON WE GAVE KNOWLEDGE CLEARLY
AND THEY BOTH SAID, TO GOD ALL PRAISES BE 
WHO HAS FAVORED US ABOVE MANY 
OF HIS SERVANTS WHO BELIEVE

16  AND SOLOMON WAS DAVID'S INHERITOR
HE SAID, MY PEOPLE WE HAVE BEEN TAUGHT THE SPEECH OF BIRDS
ON US HAS BEEN BESTOWED FROM OUR LORD AND CHERISHER
A LITTLE OF ALL THINGS, THIS IS GRACE FROM OUR MAKER 

17  AND BEFORE SOLOMON WERE GATHERED 
HIS ARMY OF DEMONS AND MEN AND BIRDS 
AND THEY WERE ALL KEPT IN BATTLE ORDER 

18  AT LENGTH WHEN THEY CAME TO A VALLEY OF ANTS 
ONE OF THE ANTS SAID, OH YOU ANTS 
GET INTO YOUR HABITANTS 

LEST SOLOMON AND HIS COMPANY 
CRUSH YOU UNDERFOOT UNKNOWINGLY

19  SO HE SMILED AMUSED AT HER SPEECH
AND HE SAID, OH MY LORD, ORDER ME PLEASE
THAT I MAY BE GRATEFUL FOR YOUR BOUNTIES
WHICH YOU HAVE BESTOWED ON ME AND MY FAMILY
AND THAT I MAY BE OF THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY
THAT YOU MAY BE PLEASED AND BY YOUR GRACE ADMIT ME
IN TO THE RANKS OF YOUR SERVANTS WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY 

20  AND HE INSPECTED THE BIRDS IN HIS ARMY
AND SAID, WHY DO I NOT SEE THE HOOPOE 
OR IS HE AMONG THE ABSENTEES?

21  I WILL CERTAINLY PUNISH HIM WITH A SEVERE PENALTY 
OR EXECUTE HIM UNLESS HE BRINGS TO ME 
A CLEAR REASON FOR HIS ABSENTEE

22  BUT NOT FAR AWAY WAS THE HOOPOE
HE SAID, I HAVE COMPASSED TERRITORY 

WHICH HAS NOT BEEN COMPASSED BY YOU
AND I HAVE COME TO YOU FROM SHEBA WITH GOOD NEWS

23  I FOUND THERE A WOMAN RULING OVER THEM ALONE
SHE HAS EVERYTHING AND A MAGNIFICENT THRONE

24  I FOUND HER AND HER PEOPLE WORSHIPPING THE SUN
INSTEAD OF GOD, THE BENEFICENT ONE
AND SATAN, THE EVIL ONE
HAS MADE FAIRSEEMING THEIR REBELLION
AND HAS KEPT THEM AWAY FROM THE RIGHT DIRECTION
SO OF RIGHT GUIDANCE THEY HAVE NONE

25  THEY WORSHIP NOT GOD WHO BRINGS FORTH WHAT IS HIDDEN 
ALL THAT IS IN THE EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS 
AND KNOWS WHAT IS HIDDEN AND OPEN 

26  GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
LORD OF THE THRONE OF AUTHORITY

361
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                  SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART XIX

27  SOLOMON SAID, SOON WILL WE SEE WHETHER YOU 
HAVE LIED OR IF WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE

28  GO WITH THIS LETTER OF MINE AND DELIVER IT TO THEM 
THEN DRAW BACK AWAY FROM THEM 
AND WAIT TO SEE WHAT ANSWER RETURNS FROM THEM

29  THE QUEEN SAID, OH YOU CHIEFS, HERE IS DELIVERED TO ME 
A LETTER TO BE TREATED RESPECTFULLY

30 IT IS FROM SOLOMON AND IS IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MOST MERCIFUL GOD

31  BE NOT AMONG THE ARROGANT ONES
BUT COME TO ME IN SUBMISSION 
TO THE TRUE RELIGION

362
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                                   SECTION 3.  PART XIX

32  SHE SAID, OH YOU CHIEFS, ADVISE ME IN THIS MY AFFAIR 
I  DECIDE NOT OUTSIDE OF YOUR PRESENCE ANY AFFAIR

33  THEY SAID, GREAT STRENGTH HAVE WE
AND FOR WAR GREAT ABILITY 

BUT WITH YOU IS THE COMMAND 
SO CONSIDER WHAT YOU WILL COMMAND 

34  SHE SAID, KINGS WHEN THEY ENTER A COUNTRY DESPOIL IT 
AND MAKE THE NOBLEST OF ITS PEOPLE ITS WEAKEST 
THEY HAVE SURELY BEEN KNOWN TO DO IT

35  BUT I AM GOING TO SEND HIM A GIFT OF GRANDEUR
AND I WILL WAIT TO SEE WITH WHAT ANSWER 
RETURNS WITH MY AMBASSADORS

36  WHEN THE EMBASSY CAME TO SOLOMON
HE SAID, WILL YOU GIVE ME WEALTH AND POSSESSIONS?  

BUT GOD HAS GIVEN ME MORE THAN YOU
NO, THE ONE WHO REJOICES IN YOUR GIFT IS YOU

37  GO BACK AND TELL THEM THAT WE WILL COME TO THEM 
WITH AN ARMY THAT WILL NEVER BE DEFEATED BY THEM
AND WE WILL UTTERLY DISGRACE AND EXPEL THEM 
AND WE WILL COMPLETELY HUMBLE THEM

38  HE SAID TO HIS OWN MEN, OH YOU CHIEFS OF YOU WHICH ONE  
CAN BRING ME HER THRONE BEFORE SHE COMES IN SUBMISSION?

39  ONE AUDACIOUS AMONG THE DEMONS SAID, I WILL 
BRING IT TO YOU BEFORE YOU RISE FROM YOUR COUNCIL

I HAVE FULL STRENGTH FOR THE DUTY
AND I AM ONE WHO IS TRUSTWORTHY

40  ONE WHO HAD KNOWLEDGE OF THE BOOK SAID, I 
WILL BRING IT TO YOU WITHIN THE TWINKLING OF AN EYE 

THEN WHEN SOLOMON SAW IT PLACED BEFORE HIM FIRMLY
HE SAID, THIS IS BY THE GRACE OF MY LORD TO TEST ME 
WHETHER I ACT GRATEFUL OR UNGRATEFULLY
AND IF ANY ACT GRATEFUL HIS ACTING GRATEFULLY
IS A GAIN FOR HIS OWN SOUL, BUT IF ANY ACT UNGRATEFULLY
MY LORD IS SUPREME IN HONOR AND FREE OF ALL NEEDS 

41  HE SAID, TRANSFORM HER THRONE OUT OF ALL RECOGNITION 
LET US SEE WHETHER SHE IS GUIDED TO TRUTH AND REASON
OR IF SHE IS ONE WHO OF GUIDANCE RECEIVE NONE

363
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                  SECTION 3 (CONT'D). PART XIX

42  WHEN SHE ARRIVED HE WAS ASKED, WAS YOUR THRONE LIKE THIS? 
AND SHE ANSWERED AND SAID, IT WAS JUST LIKE THIS 
AND KNOWLEDGE WAS BESTOWED ON US IN ADVANCE OF THIS 
AND WE HAVE SUBMITTED TO GOD AND WE BEAR WITNESS

43  HE DIVERTED HER FROM THE WORSHIP OF OTHERS 
FOR SHE AND HER PEOPLE WERE DISBELIEVERS

44  SHE CAME TO THE LOFTY PALACE TO ENTER 
WHEN SHE SAW IT SHE THOUGHT IT WAS A LAKE OF WATER

SHE TUCKED UP HER SKIRT UNCOVERING HER LEGS OPENLY
HE SAID, THIS PALACE HAS SLABS OF GLASS PAVED SMOOTHLY  
AND SHE SAID, OH MY LORD, I HAVE WRONGED MY SOUL UNJUSTLY
I SUBMIT WITH SOLOMON TO THE LORD OF THE WORLDS COMPLETELY

364
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                                    SECTION 4.  PART XIX

45  WE SENT TO THE THAMUD, SALIH THEIR BROTHER SAYING 
SERVE GOD, BUT THEY BECAME TWO FACTIONS QUARRELING  

46  HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, WHY ASK FOR EVIL HASTILY
IN PREFERENCE TO THE GOOD FOR IF YOU WOULD HUMBLY 
ASK GOD FOR FORGIVENESS YOU MAY HOPE TO RECEIVE MERCY

47  THEY SAID, ILL OMEN DO WE AUGUR FROM YOU 
AND FROM THOSE THAT ARE WITH YOU 

HE SAID, WITH GOD IS YOUR OMEN OF ILL 
AND YOU ARE A PEOPLE UNDER TRIAL

48  THERE WAS IN THE CITY
NINE MEN OF A FAMILY 

WHO MADE MISCHIEF IN THE LAND 
AND WOULD NOT UNDERSTAND

49  THEY SAID, LET US SWEAR BY OUR LORD AN OATH THAT IS MUTUAL  
THAT WE WILL MAKE A NIGHT ATTACK ON HIM AND ON HIS PEOPLE
AND WE WILL SAY TO HIS HEIR WHEN HE BECOMES REVENGEFUL 
THAT WE WERE NOT THERE AT THE SLAUGHTER OF HIS PEOPLE
AND THAT WE ARE SURELY BEING TRUTHFUL 

50  SO THEY PLOTTED AND PLANNED 
BUT WHILE THEY PERCEIVED IT NOT WE TOO PLANNED

51  THE END OF THEIR PLOT WAS THAT WE DESTROYED THEM 
AND THEIR PEOPLE, ALL OF THEM

52  THEIR HOUSES WERE RUINED UTTERLY 
BECAUSE THEY PRACTICED INDECENCY 
IN THIS IS A SIGN FOR PEOPLE OF INIQUITY

53  WE SAVED THOSE WHO BELIEVED AND ACTED RIGHTEOUSLY

54  WE ALSO SENT LOT AS AN APOSTLE  
AND HE SAID TO HIS PEOPLE 

DO YOU ACT SHAMEFULLY
THOUGH YOU SEE ITS INIQUITY?

55  DO YOU APPROACH MEN LUSTFULLY
RATHER THAN WOMEN REALLY
YOU ARE PEOPLE GROSSLY 
STEEPED IN INIQUITY

56  BUT HIS PEOPLE GAVE THIS ANSWER ONLY
THEY SAID, DRIVE OUT LOT'S FOLLOWERS FROM YOUR CITY 
THESE ARE INDEED MEN WHO ASCRIBE TO PURITY

57  BUT WE SAVED HIM AND HIS FAMILY 
EXCEPT HIS WIFE FOR SHE LAGGED BELATEDLY

58  WE RAINED DOWN ON THEM A SHOWER OF BRIMSTONES
AND EVIL WAS THE SHOWER UPON THE ONES
WHO REFUSE TO RECEIVE ADMONITION 

365
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                                   SECTION 5.  PART XIX

59  SAY, PRAISE BE TO GOD
AND PEACE BE ON THE SERVANTS OF GOD 
WHO HAVE BEEN CHOSEN TO RECEIVE THE MESSAGE OF GOD
AND WHO IS BETTER TO SERVE, GOD 
OR THE FALSE GODS THEY ASSOCIATE WITH GOD?

PART  XX

60  HE IT IS WHO CREATED THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND SENDS DOWN RAIN TO YOU FROM THE HEAVENS 

AND WE CAUSE TO GROW WITH IT ORCHARDS
FULL OF BEAUTY AND DELIGHT WELL NURTURED
TO CAUSE THE GROWTH OF TREES IS NOT IN YOUR POWER 
BESIDES GOD CAN THERE BE ANOTHER? 
NO, THEY ARE PEOPLE WHO ARE TRANSGRESSORS

61  WHO IS IT THAT HAS MADE THE EARTH FIRM AND LIVEABLE
AND MADE RIVERS IN IT AND MOUNTAINS IMMOVABLE? 

AND MADE A SEPARATING BARRIER
BETWEEN THE TWO BODIES OF FLOWING WATER 
THEN A GOD BESIDES GOD CAN THERE BE ANOTHER? 
DEFINITELY NOT BUT MOST OF THEM ARE DISBELIEVERS

62  OR WHO LISTENS TO THE SOUL DISTRESSED 
WHEN IT CALLS ON HIM AND WHO RELIEVES ITS STRESS? 

AND OF THE EARTH MAKES YOU THE INHERITORS 
BESIDES GOD CAN THERE BE ANOTHER?
LITTLE IT IS THAT YOU CONSIDER

63  WHO GUIDES YOU THROUGH THE DARKNESS ON LAND AND SEA
AND WHO SENDS THE WINDS GOING BEFORE HIS MERCY?  

CAN THERE BE ANOTHER GOD BESIDES GOD?  
HIGH IS GOD ABOVE WHAT THEY ASSOCIATE WITH GOD

64  OR WHO ORIGINATES, THEN REPEATS CREATION 
AND WHO GIVES YOU SUSTENANCE FROM EARTH AND HEAVEN 
CAN THERE BE ANOTHER LORD OF CREATION?

SAY, BRING FORTH YOUR PROOF
IF YOU ARE TELLING THE TRUTH

65  SAY, NONE IN THE EARTH OR THE HEAVENS 
EXCEPT GOD KNOWS WHAT IS HIDDEN 
NEITHER CAN THEY PERCEIVE WHEN
THAT THEY WILL BE RAISED AGAIN

NOR CAN KNOWLEDGE OF THEIRS 
COMPREHEND THE HEREAFTER 

66  NO, THEY ARE IN DOUBT ABOUT IT
AND IN UNCERTAINTY ABOUT IT 
NO, THEY ARE BLIND TO IT

366
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                                     SECTION 6.  PART XX

67  THE DISBELIEVERS SAY, WHEN WE 
BECOME DUST, WE AND OUR FATHERS, WILL WE
THEN BE RAISED FROM THE DEAD REALLY?

68  THIS WAS PROMISED TO US
AND WAS PROMISED TO OUR FATHERS BEFORE US 
THESE ARE NOTHING BUT TALES OF THE ANCIENTS TO US

69  SAY, GO THROUGH THE EARTH AND SEE WHAT HAS BEEN 
THE END OF THOSE GUILTY OF SIN

70  BUT GRIEVE NOT OVER THEM AND DO NOT
DISTRESS YOURSELF BECAUSE OF THEIR PLOTS

71  AND THEY ALSO WILL SAY 
WHEN WILL THIS HAPPEN IF IT IS TRUE WHAT YOU SAY?

72  SAY, IT MAY BE THAT SOME OF THE EVENTS WHICH YOU 
WISH TO HASTEN ON MAY BE CLOSE UPON YOU

73  BUT SURELY YOUR LORD TO MANKIND IS GRACEFUL 
YET MOST OF THEM ARE UNGRATEFUL

74  GOD KNOWS ALL THAT THEIR HEARTS CONCEAL 
AS WELL AS ALL THAT THEIR HEARTS REVEAL

75  NOR IS THERE ANYTHING HIDDEN
IN THE EARTH OR IN HEAVEN
BUT IS IN A BOOK CLEARLY WRITTEN 

76  THIS QURAN EXPLAINS TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL CLEARLY 
MOST OF THE MATTERS IN WHICH THEY DISAGREE

77  AND IT CERTAINLY 
IS A GUIDE AND A MERCY 
TO ALL THOSE WHO BELIEVE

78  YOUR LORD WILL DECIDE BETWEEN THEM BY HIS DECREE 
AND EXALTED IN MIGHT AND ALL KNOWING IS HE

79  SO PUT YOUR TRUST IN GOD COMPLETELY
FOR YOU ARE ON THE PATH OF TRUTH MANIFESTLY 

80  YOU CANNOT CAUSE THE DEAD TO HEAR
AND YOU CAN NOT CAUSE THE DEAF TO HEAR  
ESPECIALLY WHEN THEY TURN BACK DECLINING TO HEAR

81  NOR CAN YOU BE A GUIDE TO THE BLIND
PREVENTING THEM FROM IGNORING OUR SIGNS 
FOR ONLY THOSE WILL LISTEN AMONG MANKIND
WHO BOW IN SUBMISSION AND BELIEVE IN OUR SIGNS

82  AND WHEN THE WORD IS FULFILLED AGAINST THEM 
WE WILL PRODUCE FROM THE EARTH A BEAST TO FACE THEM 
AND HE WILL SPEAK TO THEM 
FOR OUR SIGNS MANKIND DID NOT BELIEVE IN THEM

367
CHAPTER 27.  THE ANTS                                                                    SECTION 7.  PART XX

83  ONE DAY WE WILL GATHER FROM EVERY PEOPLE A TROOP 
THOSE WHO REJECT OUR SIGNS WILL BE IN GROUPS

84  WHEN THEY COME BEFORE US TO RECEIVE JUSTICE
GOD WILL SAY, DID YOU REJECT MY MESSAGES 
THOUGH YOU COMPREHENDED THEM NOT IN KNOWLEDGE 
OR WHAT EXACTLY WAS IT THAT YOU DID?

85  THE WORD WILL BE FULFILLED AGAINST THEM COMPLETELY
BECAUSE OF THEIR CONSISTENTLY ACTING WRONGFULLY 
AND THEY WILL BE UNABLE TO MAKE A PLEA

86  SEE THEY NOT THAT WE HAVE MADE THE NIGHT 
FOR THEM TO REST IN AND THE DAY TO GIVE THEM LIGHT? 
IN THIS ARE SIGNS INDEED FOR ALL PEOPLE WHO HAVE SIGHT

87  THE DAY THE TRUMPET WILL BE SOUNDED ALL WILL BE SMITTEN 
WITH TERROR WHO ARE ON EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS 
EXCEPT THOSE WHO GOD PLEASES TO GIVE EXEMPTION 
AND ALL WILL COME TO HIM IN SUBMISSION

88  YOU SEE THE MOUNTAINS AND THINK THAT THEY
ARE FIRMLY FIXED BUT THEY WILL PASS AWAY 
AS DO THE CLOUDS PASS AWAY

SUCH IS THE ARTISTRY OF GOD WHO DISPOSES OF ALL THINGS 
FOR HE IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THINGS

89  IF ANY DO GOOD, GOOD WILL ACCRUE TO THEM FROM IT 
AND THE TERROR THAT DAY, THEY WILL BE SECURE FROM IT

90  AND IF ANY DO EVIL THEIR FACES WILL BE
THROWN HEADLONG INTO THE FIRE, DO YOU RECEIVE 
A REWARD OTHER THAN THAT WHICH YOU EARN BY YOUR DEEDS? 

91  FOR ME I HAVE BEEN COMMANDED 
TO SERVE THE LORD OF THIS CITY WHO HAS SANCTIFIED IT 
AND TO WHOM BELONG ALL THINGS AND I AM COMMANDED 
TO BE THE FIRST OF THOSE WHO HAVE SUBMITTED

92  AND TO RECITE THE QURAN IN THE BEST MANNER
WHOEVER ACCEPTS GUIDANCE DOES IT FOR HIS OWN ENDEAVOR 
AND TO WHOEVER GOES ASTRAY - SAY, I AM ONLY A PLAIN WARNER 

93  AND SAY, PRAISE BE TO GOD, WHOSE SIGNS HE WILL SHOW YOU 
SO THAT THEY WILL CLEARLY BE MADE KNOWN TO YOU
AND GOD IS NOT UNMINDFUL OF WHAT YOU DO

368
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 1.  PART XX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENIGNANT, HEARING, KNOWING GOD

2  THESE ARE VERSES 
OF THE BOOK THAT MAKES MANIFEST
  
3   WE RECITE TO YOU IN TRUTH SOME OF THE STORY
OF MOSES AND PHARAOH FOR PEOPLE WHO BELIEVE

4  PHARAOH EXALTED HIMSELF IN THE LAND
AND DIVIDED ITS PEOPLE INTO BANDS
WEAKENING ONE OF THE BANDS

KEEPING ALIVE THEIR FEMALES
BUT SLAUGHTERING THEIR MALES 
FOR HE WAS A MISCHIEF MAKER REVEALED 

5  AND WE WISHED TO BESTOW FAVORS
TO THOSE OF WHOM HE WAS THEIR OPPRESSOR 
AND MAKE THEM HEIRS AND MAKE THEM LEADERS 

6  AND TO ESTABLISH A FIRM PLACE FOR THEM IN THE LAND 
AND SHOW PHARAOH, HAMAN AND THEIR HOSTS AT THEIR HANDS 
THE VERY THINGS WHICH THEY FEARED OF OUR PLANS

7  SO WE SENT THIS INSPIRATION TO MOSES'S MOTHER 
NURSE YOUR CHILD BUT WHEN ABOUT HIM YOU HAVE FEARS 
CAST HIM INTO THE RIVER
BUT FEAR NOT NOR GRIEVE FOR HIM EITHER
FOR WE WILL RESTORE HIM TO YOU THEREAFTER
AND MAKE HIM ONE OF THE MESSENGERS

8  THE PEOPLE OF PHARAOH PICKED HIM UP FROM THE RIVER 
IT WAS INTENDED THAT MOSES SHOULD BE AN OPPOSER 
FOR PHARAOH AND HAMAN AND THEIR HOSTS WERE WRONG DOERS

9  PHARAOH'S WIFE SAID, HERE IS A JOY OF THE EYE FOR ME AND YOU  
SLAY HIM NOT, HE MAY BE OF USE TO ME AND TO YOU
OR WE MAY ADOPT HIM AS A SON BUT THEY HAD NOT A CLUE
OF THE CONSEQUENCES OF WHAT THEY WERE GETTING READY TO DO

10  BUT THERE BECAME A VOID IN THE HEART OF THE MOTHER OF MOSES
AND SHE WAS ALMOST GOING TO DISCLOSE HIS CIRCUMSTANCES

HAD WE NOT STRENGTHENED HER HEART WITH RELIEF
SO THAT SHE MIGHT REMAIN FIRM IN BELIEF

369
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                      SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XX

11  AND SHE SAID TO MOSES'S SISTER 
FOLLOW HIM, SO SHE THE SISTER 
WATCHED HIM IN THE CHARACTER OF A STRANGER 
AND THEY DID NOT RECOGNIZE HER

12  AND WE ORDAINED THAT AT FIRST 
THAT HE WOULD REFUSE TO BE NURSED 

UNTIL HIS SISTER SAID, SHALL I POINT OUT TO YOU 
THE PEOPLE THAT WILL BRING HIM UP FOR YOU? 
AND THEY WILL BE BONDED TO HIM IN TRUTH

13  SO WE RESTORED HIM TO HIS MOTHER
THAT HER EYE MIGHT FIND COMFORT
AND THAT SHE MIGHT NOT SUFFER 

AND THAT SHE MIGHT KNOW THE TRUTH OF GOD'S PROMISE 
BUT MOST PEOPLE DO NOT UNDERSTAND THIS

370
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 2.  PART XX

14  WHEN HE REACHED FULL MATURITY 
AND WAS THEN ESTABLISHED IN LIFE FIRMLY
THEN WE BESTOWED ON HIM FROM OUR MERCY
WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE FOR THIS IS HOW WE 
REWARD THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

15  HE ENTERED THE CITY WHEN ITS PEOPLE WERE NOT WATCHING 
AND HE FOUND THERE TWO MEN WHO WERE FIGHTING 

ONE OF HIS OWN PARTY, THE OTHER OF HIS ENEMIES
THE MAN OF HIS OWN PARTY APPEALED TO HIM AGAINST HIS ENEMY 
MOSES STRUCK HIM WITH HIS FIST AND KILLED HIM INSTANTLY
HE SAID, THIS IS A WORK OF SATAN FOR HE IS AN ENEMY 
THAT SURELY MISLEADS MANIFESTLY

16  THEN HE PRAYED, OH MY LORD, I HAVE INDEED 
WRONGED MY SOUL, WILL YOU FORGIVE ME? 
SO GOD FORGAVE HIM FOR HE IS SURELY
FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

17  HE SAID, OH MY LORD, FOR THAT YOU HAVE BESTOWED GRACE ON ME
NEVER WILL I BE A HELP TO WORKERS OF INIQUITY

18  AND HE WAS IN THE CITY FEARING AND WAITING
WHEN HE WHO ASKED HIS HELP THE DAY BEFORE WAS CRYING
OUT TO HIM FOR HELP, MOSES SAID, YOU ARE ONE ERRING

19  THEN HE DECIDED TO LAY HOLD OF HIM 
HE WHO WAS AN ENEMY TO BOTH OF THEM

HE SAID, OH MOSES, IS IT YOUR INTENTION TODAY
TO KILL ME AS YOU KILLED A MAN YESTERDAY?  

YOUR INTENTION IS NONE OTHER THAN 
TO BECOME A POWERFUL VIOLENT MAN IN THE LAND 
AND NOT TO BE ONE WHO SETS THINGS PROPERLY IN HAND

20  AND THERE CAME A MAN RUNNING
FROM THE FURTHEST END OF THE CITY SAYING 
OH MOSES, THE CHIEFS ARE TAKING 

COUNSEL TOGETHER ABOUT YOU TO KILL YOU 
SO GET AWAY FOR I GIVE SINCERE ADVICE TO YOU

21  SO HE GOT AWAY LOOKING ABOUT IN A STATE OF FEAR
AND HE PRAYED, OH MY LORD, SAVE ME FROM THE WRONG DOERS 

371
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 3.  PART XX

22  THEN WHEN HE TURNED HIS FACE TOWARDS THE LAND OF MADYAN  
HE SAID, I HOPE THAT MY LORD WILL GUIDE ME HEREIN

23  HE ARRIVED AT A PLACE OF WATERING FLOCKS
HE FOUND A GROUP OF MEN WATERING THEIR FLOCKS 
AND HE FOUND TWO WOMEN KEEPING BACK THEIR FLOCKS
HE ASKED THE WOMEN WHY THEY WERE NOT WATERING THEIR FLOCKS 
THEY ANSWERED SAYING, WE CANNOT WATER OUR FLOCKS
UNTIL THE SHEPHERDS FINISH WATERING THEIR FLOCKS
AND OUR FATHER IS OLD AND CANNOT HELP US WITH OUR FLOCKS

24  SO HE WATERED THEIR FLOCKS FOR THEM                                                             
THEN HE TURNED BACK TO THE SHADE AWAY FROM THEM

AND SAID, OH MY LORD, I AM IN DESPERATE NEED 
OF ANY GOOD THAT YOU MAY SEND TO ME INDEED

25  ONE OF THE WOMEN CAME BACK TO HIM
WALKING BASHFULLY AND SHE SAID HIM

MY FATHER INVITES YOU TO JOIN US
THAT HE MAY REWARD YOU FOR WATERING OUR FLOCKS FOR US

SO WHEN HE CAME TO HIM AND NARRATED THE STORY 
HE SAID TO HIM, FEAR NOT FOR YOU HAVE SURELY
ESCAPED FROM THE PEOPLE WHO ACT UNJUSTLY

26  SAID ONE OF THE WOMEN, FATHER, EMPLOY HIM ON WAGES
TRULY THE BEST OF MEN FOR YOU TO EMPLOY ON WAGES
IS THE MAN WHO IS STRONG AND ACTS WITH JUSTICE

27  HE SAID, I INTEND TO WED TO YOU ONE OF MY DAUGHTERS
ON CONDITION THAT YOU SERVE ME FOR EIGHT YEARS

IF YOU COMPLETE TEN YEARS IT WILL BE GRACE FROM YOU 
BUT I INTEND NOT TO PLACE A DIFFICULTY UPON YOU
YOU WILL FIND ME IF GOD WILLS ONE WHO IS TRUE 

28  MOSES SAID, THE AGREEMENT IS SETTLED BETWEEN ME AND YOU 
AND WHICHEVER OF THE TERMS I FULFILL OF THE TWO
THERE WILL BE NO ILL WILL BETWEEN ME AND YOU
GOD IS THE WITNESS TO WHAT WE SAY AND DO

372
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 4.  PART XX

29  WHEN MOSES HAD FULFILLED THE TERM COMPLETELY
AND HE WAS TRAVELING WITH HIS FAMILY 

ON THE SIDE OF A MOUNTAIN HE PERCEIVED A FIRE 
HE SAID TO HIS FAMILY, STAY HERE I PERCEIVE A FIRE

I HOPE TO BRING FROM IT SOME INFORMATION TO YOU 
OR BRING A BURNING FIREBRAND TO WARM YOU

30  WHEN HE CAME TO THE FIRE HE HEARD  
A VOICE FROM A BUSH SAYING THESE WORDS
OH MOSES, I AM GOD, THE LORD OF THE WORLDS 

31  NOW THROW YOUR ROD, AND WHEN HE SAW IT MOVING 
AS IF IT HAD BEEN A SNAKE HE TURNED BACK RETREATING

IT WAS SAID, OH MOSES, DRAW NEAR
AND DO NOT HAVE AT ALL ANY FEAR
YOU ARE OF THOSE WHO ARE SECURE

32  MOVE YOUR HAND INTO YOUR BOSOM AND IT 
WILL COME OUT WHITE AND WITHOUT STAIN ON IT 

AND REMAIN CALM AND BE NOT FEARFUL
THOSE ARE TWO OF THE CREDENTIALS 

FROM YOUR LORD TO PHARAOH AND HIS CHIEFS
FOR THEY ARE PEOPLE WHO ACT WICKEDLY

33  HE SAID, OH MY LORD ,I HAVE KILLED A MAN 
AND I FEAR THEY WILL KILL ME IF THEY CAN

34  AND MY BROTHER AARON                                                                                                        
HE IS MORE ELOQUENT IN CONVERSATION 

SO SEND HIM WITH ME 
AS A HELPER TO CONFIRM AND STRENGTHEN ME 
FOR I FEAR THAT THEY MAY ACCUSE ME OF FALSITY

35  HE SAID, WE WILL THROUGH YOUR BROTHER ADD STRENGTH TO YOU
AND GIVE AUTHORITY TO BOTH OF YOU 
SO THAT THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO TOUCH YOU 
AND WITH OUR SIGNS YOU WILL TRIUMPH BOTH OF YOU  
AS WELL AS ALL OF THOSE WHO FOLLOW YOU

36  WHEN MOSES CAME TO THEM WITH OUR MESSAGES CLEARLY
THEY SAID, THIS IS NOTHING BUT FAKED UP SORCERY 
NEVER DID WE HEAR THE LIKE OF IT PREVIOUSLY

37  MOSES SAID, MY LORD KNOWS WHO HE SENDS AS A  MESSENGER
AND WHO IT IS IN THE END THAT WILL BE BEST IN THE HEREAFTER
CERTAIN IT IS THAT THE WRONG DOERS WILL NOT PROSPER

373
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                       SECTION 4 (CONT'D). PART XX

38  PHARAOH SAID, OH CHIEFS 
NO GOD DO I KNOW FOR YOU BUT ME 
THEREFORE OH HAMAN, LIGHT A FIRE FOR ME 
TO BAKE BRICKS OUT OF CLAY AND BUILD A PALACE FOR ME 

THAT I MAY MOUNT UP TO THE GOD OF MOSES 
BUT I THINK THAT THERE IS NO TRUTH IN MOSES  

39  AND HE WAS ARROGANT IN THE LAND BEYOND REASON 
HE AND HIS HOSTS THOUGHT THEY WOULD NOT HAVE REASON
TO RETURN TO US IN DUE SEASON

40  WE SEIZED HIM AND HIS ARMY AND FLUNG THEM INTO THE SEA 
NOW SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE WHO ACT WRONGFULLY

41  AND WE MADE THEM LEADERS INVITING TO THE FIRE 
AND ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT THEY WILL FIND NO HELPERS 

42  IN THIS WORLD WE MADE TO FOLLOW THEM A CURSE 
AND ON JUDGMENT DAY THEY WILL BE DESPISED EVEN WORSE

374
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 5.  PART XX

43  WE GAVE TO MOSES THE REVELATION 
AFTER WE DESTROYED THE EARLIER GENERATIONS 
TO GIVE INSIGHT AND GUIDANCE AND MERCY TO MEN
SO THAT THEY MIGHT RECEIVE ADMONITION

44  AND WHEN WE GAVE TO MOSES THE COMMANDMENTS 
ON THE SIDE OF THE MOUNTAIN YOU WERE NOT PRESENT 
NOR WERE YOU A WITNESS OF THOSE EVENTS

45  BUT WE RAISED UP GENERATIONS AFTER THEM 
THEN LIFE BECAME PROLONGED TO THEM 
THE PEOPLE OF MIDIAN YOU WERE NOT AMONG THEM
RECITING OUR MESSAGES TO THEM 
BUT THE MESSENGERS WE ARE THE SENDERS OF THEM

46  YOU WERE NOT AT THE MOUNTAIN WHEN WE SAID TO MOSES 
YOU ARE SENT FROM YOUR LORD WITH HIS MESSAGES 
TO WARN PEOPLE  TO WHOM NO WARNER CAME PREVIOUS 
THAT THEY MAY BE MINDFUL OF MY PROMISES
 
47  OR ELSE A DISASTER SHOULD BEFALL THEM 
FOR WHAT THEIR HANDS HAVE SENT BEFORE THEM

AND THEY SAY, LORD, WHY DID YOU NOT SEND US A MESSENGER
SO THAT WE MIGHT HAVE FOLLOWED HIM AND BEEN BELIEVERS?

48  BUT NOW WHEN THE TRUTH HAS COME TO THEM FROM US 
AND THEY SAY, WHY ARE NOT SENT TO HIM MESSAGES 
LIKE THOSE OF WHICH WERE SENT TO MOSES?
DID THEY NOT REJECT THE MESSAGES
WHICH WERE SENT TO MOSES? 

THEY SAY, TWO KINDS OF SORCERY EACH ASSISTING THE OTHER  
AND THEY SAY, FOR US WE REJECT ALL SUCH THINGS ALL TOGETHER

49  SAY, THEN BRING FROM GOD A BETTER SCRIPTURE
THAT OF IT I MAY BE A FOLLOWER
IF WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS BETTER

50  BUT IF THEY LISTEN NOT TO YOUR MESSAGE FROM US
KNOW THAT THEY ONLY FOLLOW THEIR OWN LUSTS
AND WHO IS MORE ASTRAY THAN ONE WHO FOLLOWS HIS OWN LUSTS 
VAINLY NOT BEING GUIDED BY US
FOR GOD GUIDES NOT THOSE WHO ARE UNJUST

375
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 6.  PART XX

51  NOW HAVE WE CAUSED THE WORD TO REACH THEM 
IN ORDER THAT ADMONITION MAY BE RECEIVED BY THEM

52  THOSE TO WHOM BEFORE THIS WE SENT REVELATION
THEY BELIEVE TOO IN THIS REVELATION

53  AND WHEN IT IS RECITED TO THEM THEY SAY SINCERELY
IT IS THE TRUTH FROM GOD AND IN IT WE BELIEVE TRULY
AND WE HAVE BEEN SUBMITTERS BEFORE PREVIOUSLY

54  TWICE WILL THEY BE GIVEN THEIR REWARD FOR THAT THEY 
ARE STEADFAST AND REVERT EVIL WITH RIGHTEOUS WAYS
AND THEY SPEND IN CHARITY IN A GENEROUS WAY

55  AND WHEN THEY HEAR MEN TALKING VAINLY 
THEY TURN AWAY AND SAY, TO US ARE OUR DEEDS
AND TO YOU ARE YOURS AND TO YOU BE PEACE
AND WE SEEK NOT THOSE WHO ACT IGNORANTLY

56  TO ALL WHOM YOU PLEASE YOU CANNOT GIVE THEM GUIDANCE 
BUT THOSE WHOM GOD PLEASES HE GIVES TO THEM GUIDANCE 
AND HE KNOWS BEST THOSE WHO RECEIVE HIS GUIDANCE 

57  THEY SAY, IF WE WERE TO FOLLOW YOUR INSTRUCTIONS
WE SHOULD BE SNATCHED AWAY FROM OUR HABITATIONS
BUT HAVE WE NOT ESTABLISHED FOR THEM SECURE ENVIRONS 
TO WHICH ARE GIVEN TO THEM OF ALL KINDS OF PROVISIONS?  
BUT MOST OF THEM HAVE NO COMPREHENSION

58  AND HOW MANY POPULATIONS
HAVE WE BROUGHT TO DESTRUCTION 
WHICH LIVED THEIR LIVES IN EXALTATION  
OF WHICH ARE NOW DESERTED HABITATIONS
AND OF WHICH ARE NOW IN OUR POSSESSIONS?

59  NOR DID YOUR LORD EVER DESTROY A POPULATION 
UNTIL HE SENT A MESSENGER TO GIVE ADMONITION
RECITING TO THEM OUR CLEAR INSTRUCTIONS
NOR ARE WE GOING TO DESTROY A POPULATION 
EXCEPT WHEN ITS MEMBERS PRACTICE REBELLION

60  THE MATERIAL THINGS YOU ARE GIVEN ARE AN ENJOYMENT
OF THIS LIFE AND ITS ADORNMENT
BUT THAT WHICH IS WITH GOD IS BETTER AND MORE PERMANENT 
WILL YOU NOT THEN BE OBEDIENT?

376
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 7.  PART XX

61  ARE THESE ALIKE, ONE WITH WHOM WE HAVE MADE A COVENANT
AND WITH WHOM IT IS GOING TO REACH ITS FULFILLMENT?  
AND ONE TO WHOM GOOD THINGS HAVE BEEN SENT
BUT WHO ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT 
IS TO BE AMONG THOSE BROUGHT UP FOR PUNISHMENT?

62  THAT DAY GOD WILL CALL TO THEM 
AND ASK WHERE ARE THE PARTNERS THEY ASCRIBED TO HIM 

63  THOSE AGAINST WHOM THE CHARGE WILL BE PROVED WILL SAY 
OUR LORD, THESE ARE THE ONES WHOM WE LED ASTRAY 
WE LED THEM ASTRAY BECAUSE WE WERE ASTRAY 

IN YOUR PRESENCE WE FREE OURSELVES FROM THEM 
IT WAS NOT US THAT WAS WORSHIPPED BY THEM

64  AND IT WILL BE SAID TO THEM
CALL YOUR PARTNERS FOR HELP, AND THEY WILL CALL THEM 
BUT THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO LISTEN TO THEM 
THEY WILL SEE THE PENALTY BEFORE THEM 
AND THEN WILL IT BE WISHED BY THEM
THAT THEY WOULD HAVE FOLLOWED THE GUIDANCE GIVEN TO THEM

65  GOD WILL SAY, WHAT WAS THE ANSWER 
THAT YOU GAVE TO THE MESSENGERS?

66  THE WHOLE STORY THAT DAY WILL SEEM TO THEM OBSCURE 
LIKE LIGHT TO THE BLIND AND THEY WILL NOT  QUESTION EACH OTHER

67  BUT IN THIS LIFE IF THEY HAD REPENTED AND BELIEVED 
AND WORKED RIGHTEOUSNESS THEY WOULD HAVE RECEIVED 
THE SALVATION WHICH THEY WOULD HAVE HOPED TO ACHIEVE

68  YOUR LORD DOES CREATE AND CHOOSES AS PLEASES HIM
NO CHOICE HAVE THEY IN THE MATTER, GLORY BE TO HIM
FAR IS HE ABOVE THE PARTNERS THEY ASCRIBE TO HIM

69  AND GOD KNOWS ALL THAT THEIR HEARTS CONCEAL 
AND HE KNOWS ALL THAT THEIR HEARTS REVEAL

70  AND HE IS GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE
AND TO HIM BE PRAISED FIRST AND LASTLY
AND YOU WILL RETURN TO HIM FINALLY

71  SAY, IF GOD WERE TO MAKE THE NIGHT PERPETUAL OVER YOU 
WHO OTHER THAN GOD CAN GIVE ENLIGHTENMENT TO YOU?
WILL YOU NOT THEN SHOW GRATITUDE ?

72  SAY, IF GOD WERE TO MAKE THE DAY PERPETUAL OVER YOU
WHO ELSE COULD BRING THE NIGHT TO GIVE REST TO YOU?
IS THIS NOT UNDERSTOOD BY YOU?

73  OUT OF HIS MERCY HE HAS MADE FOR YOU 
THE NIGHT TO GIVE REST TO YOU 
AND THE DAY THAT HIS GRACE MY BE SOUGHT BY 
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY SHOW TO HIM YOUR GRATITUDE

74  THE DAY THAT HE WILL CALL ON THEM  
AND ASK WHERE ARE PARTNERS THEY ASCRIBED TO HIM

75  FROM EACH PEOPLE WILL WE  DRAW WITNESSES
AND WE WILL SAY, PRODUCE YOUR EVIDENCES
THEN WILL THEY KNOW THAT TRUTHFULNESS
IS IN GOD ALONE AND THEIR FALSE MESSAGES 
WILL HAVE LEFT THEM IN THE LURCHES

377
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 8.  PART XX

76  KORAH WAS ONE OF  MOSES'S PEOPLE 
BUT HE ACTED INSOLENTLY TOWARDS THE APOSTLE

AND THE TREASURES TO HIM WHICH WE HAD GIVEN
THAT THEIR VERY KEYS WOULD HAVE BEEN 
A BURDEN TO A BODY OF STRONG MEN 

HIS PEOPLE SAID TO HIM, DO NOT EXULT
FOR GOD LOVES NOT THOSE WHO EXULT

77  BUT SEEK WITH THE WEALTH GOD HAS GIVEN TO YOU
THE HOME OF THE HEREAFTER, NOR FORGET TO DO 
GOOD IN THIS WORLD AS GOD HAS BEEN GOOD TO YOU 
AND MISCHIEF DO NOT SEEK TO DO
FOR GOD LOVES NOT THOSE WHO DO MISCHIEF AMONG YOU

78  HE SAID, THIS HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME 
BECAUSE OF KNOWLEDGE THAT HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME

DID HE NOT KNOW THAT GOD HAD DESTROYED BEFORE HIM 
WHOLE GENERATIONS WHICH WERE SUPERIOR TO HIM 
AND MUCH GREATER IN RICHES THAN HIM? 

BUT THE WICKED ARE NOT IMMEDIATELY 
CALLED TO ACCOUNT FOR THEIR INIQUITY 

79  SO HE WENT AMONG HIS PEOPLE WITH HIS WORLDLY GLITTER 
AND IT WAS SAID BY THOSE WHOSE AIM IS WORLDLY GLITTER

IF ONLY WE HAD THE LIKE KORAH'S POSSESSIONS
FOR HE IS A LORD OF MIGHTY GOOD FORTUNE 

80  BUT THOSE WHO WERE GIVEN GUIDANCE CLEAR 
SAID, THE REWARD OF GOD IN THE HEREAFTER 
IS BEST FOR THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
AND WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS 
BUT THE ATTAINERS OF THIS ARE THE PERSEVERERS 

81  SO WE CAUSED THE EARTH TO SWALLOW HIM 
AND HIS WHOLE HOUSEHOLD WITH HIM 
AND AGAINST GOD HE HAD NO ONE TO HELP HIM
NOR WAS THERE ANY DEFENSE FOR HIM

82  AND ALL THOSE WHO HAD THE DAY BEFORE ENVIED HIS POSITION
THE DAY AFTER SAID, IT IS GOD WHO ENLARGES THE PROVISION
OR RESTRICTS IT TO ANY HE PLEASES OF HIS SERVANTS 

AND HAD IT NOT BEEN THAT GOD WAS GRACIOUS TO US 
HE COULD HAVE CAUSED THE EARTH TO SWALLOW US 
THOSE WHO REJECT GOD WILL NOT BE PROSPEROUS

378
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                                        SECTION 9.  PART XX

83  THE HOME OF THE HEREAFTER WE WILL GIVE TO THE RIGHTEOUS 
WHO INTEND NOT MISCHIEF ON EARTH OR HIGH HANDEDNESS 
AND THE END IS BEST FOR THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS

84  IF ANY DOES GOOD HIS REWARD IS BETTER THAN HIS DEED 
BUT IF ANY DOES EVIL THEY ARE INDEED
PUNISHED TO THE EXTENT OF THEIR DEEDS

85  HE WHO ORDAINED THE QURAN FOR YOU
BACK TO THE PLACE OF RETURN HE WILL BRING YOU
SAY, MY LORD KNOWS BEST WHO BRINGS GUIDANCE TRUE 
AND WHO IS IN MANIFEST ERROR AMONG YOU

86  YOU HAD NOT EXPECTED THAT THE BOOK WOULD BE 
SENT TO YOU FROM GOD AS A MERCY 
SO DO NOT SUPPORT THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

87  LET NOTHING KEEP YOU BACK FROM THE MESSAGES OF GOD 
AFTER THEY HAVE BEEN REVEALED AND INVITE MEN TO GOD 
AND BE NOT AMONG THOSE WHO JOIN GODS WITH GOD

88  AND CALL NOT BESIDES GOD ON ANOTHER GOD 
BESIDES HIM THERE IS NO OTHER GOD 

EVERYTHING THAT EXISTS WILL PERISH EXCEPT HIM  
THE COMMAND BELONGS ONLY TO HIM 
AND YOU WILL ALL BE BROUGHT BACK TO HIM

379
CHAPTER 29.  THE SPIDER                                                                SECTION 1.  PART XX

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, THE CREATOR
AM THE BEST KNOWER

2  DO MEN THINK THAT THEY WILL BE 
LEFT ALONE JUST SAYING, WE BELIEVE
AND WILL NOT BE TRIED BY THEIR DEEDS?

3  WE TESTED THOSE BEFORE THEM TOO
AND GOD WILL KNOW THOSE AMONG YOU
WHO ARE FALSE FROM THOSE WHO ARE TRUE

4  DO THOSE WHO PRACTICE EVIL THINK THAT THEY WILL 
GET THE BETTER OF US?  THEIR JUDGMENT IS ILL

5  FOR THOSE WHOSE HOPES ARE IN THE MEETING 
WITH GOD IN THE HEREAFTER, LET THEM ENGAGE IN STRIVING 
FOR THE TERM WITH GOD IS MOST SURELY COMING 
AND GOD IS ALL HEARING AND ALL KNOWING

6  IF ANY STRIVE THEY DO SO FOR THEIR OWN SALVATION
FOR GOD IS FREE OF ALL NEEDS FROM ALL CREATION

7  THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 
WE WILL BLOT OUT ALL EVIL IN THEM AND WILL INDEED
REWARD THEM ACCORDING TO THE BEST OF THEIR DEEDS

8  WE HAVE ENJOINED ON MAN KINDNESS TO HIS PARENTS
BUT IF THEY STRIVE TO FORCE YOU TO BE A SERVANT

OF OR WORSHIP ANYTHING BESIDES ME
OBEY THEM NOT FOR YOU WILL ALL RETURN TO ME
AND I WILL TELL YOU ALL THAT YOU DID TRUTHFULLY

9  AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO DEEDS THAT ARE RIGHTEOUS 
THEM WILL WE ADMIT TO THE COMPANY OF THE RIGHTEOUS

10  AND THEN THERE ARE MEN WHO SAY, WE BELIEVE IN GOD 
BUT WHEN THEY SUFFER AFFLICTION IN THE CAUSE OF GOD 
THEY TREAT MEN'S OPPRESSION LIKE THE WRATH OF GOD 
AND IF HELP COMES TO YOU FROM GOD
THEY SAY, WE WERE WITH YOU, BUT ALL  IS KNOWN BY GOD

11  AND GOD KNOWS THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
AND THOSE WHO ARE HYPOCRITES INDEED

12  THE DISBELIEVERS SAY TO THE BELIEVERS 
FOLLOW OUR PATH AND YOUR FAULTS WE WILL BEAR
NEVER WILL THEY BEAR THEIR FAULTS, IN FACT THEY ARE LIARS

13  THEY WILL BEAR THEIR OWN BURDENS 
AND OTHER BURDENS ALONG WITH THEIR BURDENS
AND ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION
THEY WILL BE CALLED TO ACCOUNT FOR THEIR FABRICATIONS

380
CHAPTER 29.  THE SPIDER                                                                SECTION 2.  PART XX

14  WE SENT NOAH TO HIS PEOPLE WHO BEHAVED INSOLENTLY
HE STAYED AMONG THEM A THOUSAND YEARS LESS FIFTY 
BUT THE FLOOD OVERWHELMED THEM COMPLETELY
WHILE THEY PERSISTED IN INIQUITY

15  BUT WE SAVED HIM IN THE ARK AND HIS PEOPLE 
AND WE MADE THE ARK A SIGN FOR ALL PEOPLE

16  WE ALSO SAVED ABRAHAM AND HE SAID TO HIS PEOPLE
SERVE GOD, THAT WILL BE BEST FOR YOU PEOPLE

17  FOR YOU WORSHIP IDOLS BESIDES GOD 
AND THE THINGS THAT YOU WORSHIP BESIDES GOD 
HAVE NO POWER TO GIVE SUSTENANCE TO YOU BESIDES GOD
SO SERVE GOD THEN SEEK YOUR SUSTENANCE FROM GOD 
AND BE GRATEFUL TO HIM, YOU WILL RETURN TO GOD

18  IF YOU REJECT THE MESSAGE SO DID GENERATIONS PRIOR
AND THE ONLY DUTY OF THE MESSENGER
IS TO PREACH THE MESSAGE CLEAR

19  SEE HOW GOD ORIGINATES AND REPEATS CREATION  
AND FOR GOD THAT IS NO COMPLICATION? 

20  SAY, TRAVEL THE EARTH WITH OBSERVATION
AND SEE HOW GOD DID ORIGINATE CREATION
AND GOD WILL PRODUCE A LATER CREATION 
FOR GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

21  HE PUNISHES WHOM HE PLEASES 
AND HE GRANTS MERCY TO WHOM HE PLEASES 
AND TO HIM YOU WILL BE RETURNED AS HE PLEASES

22  NOT ON EARTH NOR IN HEAVEN WILL YOU 
BE ABLE TO FRUSTRATE HIS PLAN NOR HAVE YOU 
BESIDES YOUR LORD ANYONE AS A PATRON FOR YOU

381
CHAPTER 29.  THE SPIDER                                                                SECTION 3.  PART XX

23  THOSE WHO REJECT THE MESSAGES OF GOD 
AND THE MEETING IN THE HEREAFTER WITH GOD
 
IT IS THEY WHO WILL DESPAIR OF MY MERCY
AND IT IS THEY WHO WILL SUFFER A GRIEVOUS PENALTY 

24  OF ABRAHAM'S PEOPLE THEIR ANSWER WAS, KILL HIM                                           
OR BURN HIM, BUT FROM THE FIRE GOD SAVED HIM 
FOR ANY BELIEVER THIS IS A SIGN FOR HIM 

25  HE SAID, YOU HAVE BESIDES GOD TAKEN FOR WORSHIP 
IDOLS OUT OF MUTUAL LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP

BUT IN THE HEREAFTER YOU WILL DISOWN EACH OTHER  
AND CURSE EACH OTHER AND YOU WILL ABIDE IN THE FIRE
AND YOU WILL HAVE NO FRIEND OR HELPER

26  SO LOT BELIEVED IN HIS LORD
AND SAID, I AM FLEEING TO MY LORD 
FOR SURELY WISE AND MIGHTY IS MY LORD

27  AND WE GAVE TO ABRAHAM, ISAAC AND JACOB AS SONS
AND WE GAVE HIS DESCENDANTS PROPHETHOOD AND REVELATION

AND WE GRANTED HIM HIS REWARD IN THIS LIFE GREATLY
AND HE WAS IN THE HEREAFTER OF THE COMPANY 
OF THOSE WHO ACTED RIGHTEOUSLY

28  LOT SAID TO HIS PEOPLE, YOU COMMIT ABOMINATION 
SUCH AS NO PEOPLE EVER DID BEFORE YOU IN CREATION 

29  DO YOU APPROACH MEN LUSTFULLY
AND CUT OFF THE HIGHWAYS RUTHLESSLY
AND IN YOUR COUNCILS YOU ACT WICKEDLY?  
BUT HIS PEOPLE GAVE NO ANSWERS PROPERLY
BUT THAT THEY SAID, BRING US GOD'S PENALTY
IF YOU ARE INDEED ACTING TRUTHFULLY 

30  HE SAID, MY LORD, BE MY HELPER
AGAINST THE MISCHIEF MAKERS

382
CHAPTER 29.  THE SPIDER                                                                  SECTION 4.  PART XX

31  WHEN OUR MESSENGERS CAME TO ABRAHAM OUR APOSTLE
THEY SAID, WE ARE GOING TO DESTROY THIS TOWN'S PEOPLE 
FOR THEY ARE SURELY ADDICTED CRIMINALS 

32  HE SAID, BUT LOT IS THERE 
THEY SAID, WELL DO WE KNOW WHO IS THERE 

WE WILL CERTAINLY SAVE HIM AND HIS FAMILY
EXCEPT HIS WIFE, SHE WILL LAG BELATEDLY

33  WHEN OUR MESSENGERS CAME TO LOT HE WAS GRIEVED 
AND HE FELT POWERLESS TO PROTECT THEM SAFELY
BUT THEY SAID, FEAR NOT AND DO NOT GRIEVE 
FOR WE ARE HERE TO SAVE YOU AND YOUR FAMILY
EXCEPT FOR YOUR WIFE FOR SHE WILL LAG BELATEDLY

34  FOR WE ARE GOING TO BRING DOWN 
ON THE PEOPLE OF THIS TOWN

A PUNISHMENT FROM HEAVEN 
BECAUSE THEY HAVE BEEN IN TRANSGRESSION

35  WE HAVE LEFT THERE AN EVIDENT WARNING
FOR ANY PEOPLE WITH UNDERSTANDING

36  TO THE MADYAN PEOPLE 
WE SENT SHUAIB WHO SAID TO HIS PEOPLE 
SERVE GOD AND FEAR GOD AND COMMIT NO EVIL

37  BUT HE WAS REJECTED BY THEM
AND THE EARTHQUAKE SEIZED THEM

AND THEY LAID IN THEIR DWELLINGS
MOTIONLESS BY THE MORNING

38  REMEMBER ALSO THE AD AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE 
CLEARLY WILL THE FATE OF THEIR PEOPLE

APPEAR TO YOU FROM THE TRACES OF THEIR BUILDINGS 
TO THEM THE DEVIL MADE THEIR DEEDS SEEM ALLURING 

AND KEPT THEM BACK FROM THE RIGHT WAY
THOUGH GIFTED WITH INTELLIGENCE AND SKILL WERE THEY

39  REMEMBER ALSO 
KORAH, HAMAN AND PHARAOH

MOSES CAME WITH CLEAR SIGNS BUT THEY WERE INSOLENT
YET THEY COULD NOT ESCAPE OUR PUNISHMENT

383
CHAPTER 28.  THE NARRATIVE                                     SECTION 4 (CONT'D).  PART XX

40  WE SEIZED FOR THEIR CRIMES EACH OF THEM 
AND WE SENT TORNADOES AGAINST SOME OF THEM
WITH VIOLENT SHOWERS OF STONES AND SOME OF THEM
WERE CAUGHT UP BY A MIGHTY BLAST AND SOME OF THEM
WE CAUSED THE EARTH TO SWALLOW THEM
AND WE DROWNED IN THE WATERS SOME OF THEM
IT WAS NOT GOD WHO INJURED OR OPPRESSED THEM
IT WAS THEIR OWN SELVES THAT INJURED AND OPPRESSED THEM

41  THE PARABLE OF THOSE WHO TAKE PROTECTORS 
OTHER THAN GOD IS THAT OF THE SPIDER 

WHO BUILDS FOR ITSELF A HOUSE 
AND THE FLIMSIEST HOUSE IS THE SPIDER'S HOUSE 

42  GOD KNOWS WHAT THEY CALL ON OTHER THAN HE
FOR HE IS ALL WISE AND ALL MIGHTY

43  AND THESE ARE THE PARABLES 
WE SET FORTH FOR PEOPLE 

BUT ONLY THOSE WILL GRASP THEIR MEANING
WHO HAVE KNOWLEDGE AND UNDERSTANDING

44  GOD CREATED THE HEAVENS 
AND THE EARTH IN TRUE PROPORTIONS
AND IN THAT IS A SIGN FOR BELIEVING ONES

384
CHAPTER 29.  THE SPIDER                                                               SECTION 5.  PART XX1

PART XXI

45  RECITE WHAT IS SENT OF THE BOOK BY INSPIRATION TO YOU 
ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER, FOR PRAYER RESTRAINS YOU 
FROM DOING THE SHAMEFUL DEEDS THAT YOU DO
AND REMEMBRANCE OF GOD IS THE GREATEST THING FOR YOU
AND GOD KNOWS WELL THE DEEDS THAT YOU DO 

46  AND DISPUTE NOT WITH THE PEOPLE OF THE REVELATIONS 
EXCEPT WITH MEANS BETTER THAN MERE DISPUTATION
UNLESS IT BE WITH THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION
BUT SAY, WE BELIEVE IN THE REVELATION 
WHICH HAS COME TO US AND IN THE REVELATION
WHICH HAS COME TO YOU AND OUR GOD IS ONE
AND TO HIM DO WE BOW TO IN SUBMISSION

47  AND SO IT IS THAT WE HAVE SENT DOWN TO YOU REVELATION
AND THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK BELIEVE IN THE REVELATIONS
AS DO ALSO SOME OF THE PAGANS 
AND NONE BUT DISBELIEVERS REJECT OUR REVELATIONS

48  AND YOU WERE NOT ABLE TO RECITE A BOOK BEFORE IT
NOR ARE YOU ABLE TO WITH YOUR RIGHT HAND TRANSCRIBE IT
IN THAT CASE WOULD THE TALKERS OF VANITIES HAVE DOUBTED IT

49  HERE ARE SELF EVIDENT LESSONS
IN THE HEARTS OF THOSE WITH COMPRESSION 
AND NONE DENY OUR MESSAGES BUT THOSE IN REJECTION

50  YET THEY SAY, WHY ARE NOT SIGNS SENT TO HIM FROM GOD? 
SAY TO THEM, THE SIGNS ARE INDEED WITH GOD 
AND I AM A CLEAR WARNER FROM GOD

51  AND IS IT NOT ENOUGH FOR THEM 
THAT WE GAVE YOU THE BOOK WHICH IS RECITED TO THEM
AS A MERCY AND A REMINDER TO THE BELIEVERS AMONG THEM?

385
CHAPTER 29.  THE SPIDER                                                                SECTION 6.  PART XX1

52  SAY, ENOUGH IS GOD FOR A WITNESS BETWEEN ME AND YOU 
HE KNOWS WHAT IS IN THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH TOO
AND THE REJECTERS ARE THE ONES WHO WILL LOSE

53  THEY ASK YOU TO HASTEN THE PUNISHMENT FOR THEM  
AND HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR A TERM APPOINTED FOR THEM
THE PUNISHMENT WOULD SURELY HAVE COME TO THEM
AND ALL OF A SUDDEN IT WILL REACH THEM
WHILE NOT BEING PERCEIVED BY THEM 

54  THEY ASK YOU TO HASTEN ON THE PENALTY
BUT HELL WILL ENCOMPASS THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

55  ON THE DAY THAT THE PUNISHMENT WILL COVER THEM 
FROM ABOVE THEM AND FROM BELOW THEM  
TASTE THE FRUITS OF YOUR DEEDS, A VOICE WILL SAY TO THEM 

56  OH MY SERVANTS WHO BELIEVE TRULY 
SPACIOUS IS MY EARTH SO SERVE ME ONLY

57  EVERY SOUL WILL HAVE A TASTE OF DEATH AND IN THE END 
TO US YOU WILL ALL BE BROUGHT BACK AGAIN

58  BUT THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO GOOD DEEDS 
TO THEM WILL WE GIVE A HOME IN HEAVEN ETERNALLY

LOFTY MANSIONS BENEATH WHICH FLOW RIVERS 
AND THEY WILL DWELL IN THEM IN PEACE FOREVER 
AN EXCELLENT REWARD FOR THE RIGHTEOUS DOERS

59  THOSE WHO PATIENTLY PERSEVERE 
AND PUT THEIR TRUST IN THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER

60  HOW MANY CREATURES CARRY NOT THEIR OWN FOOD 
IT IS YOUR LORD WHO FEEDS BOTH THEM AND YOU
FOR HE HEARS AND KNOWS ALL THAT YOU DO

61  IF YOU ASK THEM, WHO CREATED THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
AND THE SUN AND THE MOON BOWING TO HIM IN SUBMISSION?  
THEY WILL SAY, GOD, HOW THEN ARE THEY IN REJECTION? 

62  GOD ENLARGES THE SUSTENANCE 
OF WHICH EVER HE PLEASES OF HIS SERVANTS 

AND HE GRANTS BY STRICT MEASURE SIMILARLY 
FOR FULL KNOWLEDGE OF ALL THINGS HAS HE

63  IF YOU ASK THEM, WHO SENDS DOWN RAIN FROM THE SKIES
AND WITH IT GIVES LIFE TO THE EARTH AFTER IT DIES
THEY WILL CERTAINLY SAY, GOD, AS THEIR REPLY
SAY, PRAISE BE TO GOD, BUT MOST OF THEM HAVE NO SIGHT

386
CHAPTER 29.  THE SPIDER                                                               SECTION 7.  PART XX1

64  THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD IS AMUSING TO YOU  
BUT THE HEREAFTER IS BETTER IF YOU ONLY KNEW 

65  IF THEY EMBARK ON A BOAT THEY CALL ON GOD
MAKING THEIR DEVOTION SINCERELY TO GOD
BUT WHEN THEY ARE DELIVERED TO DRY LAND BY GOD
THEY WORSHIP OTHER GODS BESIDES GOD

66  BEING UNGRATEFUL FOR OUR PRESENTS
AND GIVING THEMSELVES TO WORLDLY ENJOYMENT 
BUT SOON WILL THEY SURELY KNOW THE PUNISHMENT

67  SEE HOW WE HAVE MADE A SECURE SANCTUARY FOR THEM 
WHILE MEN ARE BEING SNATCHED AWAY FROM ALL AROUND THEM
EVEN THEN THAT WHICH IS BESIDES GOD IS BELIEVED IN BY THEM
AND THE GRACE OF GOD IS REJECTED BY THEM

68  AND WHO DOES MORE WRONG THAN HE WHO LIES AGAINST GOD
OR WHO REJECTS THE TRUTH WHEN IT REACHES HIM FROM GOD
IS THERE NOT A HOME IN HELL FOR DISBELIEVERS IN GOD?

AND THOSE WHO STRIVE HARD IN OUR WAY
WE WILL GRACEFULLY GUIDE THEM IN OUR WAYS 
AND GOD IS WITH THOSE WHO ACT IN THE RIGHT WAY

     

387
CHAPTER 30.  THE ROMAN EMPIRE                                              SECTION 1.  PART XX1

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, AM THE BEST KNOWER

2  THE ROMAN EMPIRE 
HAS BEEN EXPIRED

3  IN A LAND CLOSE BY BUT THEY EVEN AFTER
THIS DEFEAT OF THEIRS WILL SOON BE THE VICTORS

4  WITHIN A FEW YEARS 
WITH GOD IS THE DECISION OF THE MATTER
IN THE PAST AND IN THE FUTURE 
ON THAT DAY REJOICING WILL BE THE BELIEVERS 

5  WITH THE HELP OF GOD AND HE HELPS WHOM HE PLEASES
 AND HE  IS EXALTED IN MIGHT AND MOST GRACIOUS

6  IT IS GOD'S PROMISE 
NEVER DOES GOD FAIL IN HIS PROMISE 
BUT MOST MEN DO NOT UNDERSTAND THIS

7  THEY KNOW BUT THE OUTER THINGS 
BUT ARE HEEDLESS OF THE END OF THINGS
 
8  DO THEY NOT REFLECT THAT NOT BUT FOR JUST ENDS 
AND FOR A TERM APPOINTED DID GOD CREATE THE HEAVENS 

AND THE EARTH AND ALL BETWEEN THEM?   
YET THE MEETING WITH THEIR LORD IS DENIED BY THEM

9  AND IS THE EARTH NOT TRAVELED THROUGH BY THEM
TO SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE BEFORE THEM? 
THEY WERE SUPERIOR IN STRENGTH TO THEM
AND POPULATED THE EARTH GREATER THAN THEM 
AND THEIR MESSENGERS CAME TO THEM
WITH CLEAR SIGNS AND THEY REJECTED THEM
WHICH BROUGHT ABOUT THE DESTRUCTION OF THEM
AND IT WAS NOT THEIR LORD THAT WRONGED THEM
THEIR OWN SOULS WERE WRONGED BY THEM

I0  EVIL WILL BE THE END OF THOSE WHO PRACTICE INIQUITY 
FOR THAT THEY REJECTED GOD'S MESSAGES UNJUSTLY
AND THEY HELD THEM UP IN MOCKERY

388
CHAPTER 30.  THE ROMAN EMPIRE                                                SECTION 2.  PART XX1

11  IT IS GOD WHO ORIGINATES AND REPEATS CREATION
AND TO HIM YOU WILL BE RETURNED AGAIN 

12  ON THE DAY THAT THE HOUR WILL BE ESTABLISHED
THE GUILTY WILL BE STRUCK DUMB AND DEPRESSED

13  NO INTERCESSOR WILL THEY HAVE AMONG THEIR PARTNERS
AND THEY WILL THEMSELVES REJECT THEIR PARTNERS

14  ON THE DAY WHEN COMES THE HOUR 
ALL MEN WILL BE SEPARATED FROM EACH OTHER 

15  THOSE WHO HAVE BELIEVED AND WORKED RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 
WILL BE MADE HAPPY IN A DELIGHTFUL MEAD 

16  AND THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN REJECTERS  
OF OUR SIGNS AND THE MEETING OF THE HEREAFTER
WILL BE BROUGHT FOR THE PUNISHMENT OF THE FIRE

17  SO GIVE GLORY TO GOD IN THE EVENING
AND WHEN YOU RISE IN THE MORNING

18  TO HIM BE PRAISE IN THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS  
AND IN THE LATE AFTERNOON AND WHEN THE DAY ENDS

19  IT IS HE WHO BRINGS OUT THE LIVING
FROM THE DEAD AND BRINGS OUT THE DEAD FROM THE LIVING 

AND WHO GIVES LIFE TO THE EARTH AFTER IT IS DEAD 
AND SO WILL YOU BE BROUGHT OUT FROM THE DEAD

389
CHAPTER 30.  THE ROMAN EMPIRE                                               SECTION 3.  PART XX1

20  AMONG HIS SIGNS IS THAT FROM DUST HE CREATED YOU 
AND THEN AFTER THAT HE SCATTERED YOU 

21  AND AMONG HIS SIGNS IS THIS ADDITIONALLY
THAT HE CREATED MATES FROM AMONG YOU MERCIFULLY
THAT YOU MAY DWELL WITH THEM IN TRANQUILLITY
AND HE HAS PUT BETWEEN YOUR HEARTS LOVE AND MERCY 
IN THAT ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO THINK DEEPLY

22  AMONG HIS SIGNS IS THE CREATION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND IN YOUR LANGUAGES IN THEIR VARIATIONS 

AND IN THE DIVERSITY OF YOUR COLORS
ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO ARE OBSERVERS

23  AMONG HIS SIGNS IS THE SLEEP THAT YOU TAKE BY NIGHT
AND BY DAY THE QUEST THAT YOU MAKE FOR LIFE
IN THAT ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO HAVE SIGHT

24  AMONG HIS SIGNS HE SHOWS YOU THE LIGHTNING 
BY WAY OF FEAR AND BY WAY OF HOPING

AND IT IS HE WHO SENDS DOWN RAIN FROM THE SKIES 
AND WITH IT GIVES LIFE TO THE EARTH AFTER IT DIES
IN THAT ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO ARE WISE

25  AND BY HIS COMMAND SUBSISTS THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH  
THEN WHEN HE CALLS YOU BY A SINGLE CALL FROM THE EARTH
THEN YOU STRAIGHTWAY COME FORTH FROM THE EARTH

26  EVERY BEING THAT IS IN THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
BELONG TO HIM AND BOW TO HIM IN SUBMISSION

27  HE ORIGINATES CREATION THEN REPEATS IT 
AND FOR HIM MOST EASY IS IT

HIS IS THE HIGHEST STATE IN THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
AND HE IS FULL OF MIGHT AND WISDOM

390
CHAPTER 30.  THE ROMAN EMPIRE                                               SECTION 4.  PART XX1

28  AND HE SHOWS SIMILITUDES FROM YOUR OWN EXPERIENCE TO YOU 
DO YOU SHARE EQUALLY WITH YOUR SLAVES WEALTH GIVEN TO YOU 
AND DO YOU FEAR THEM AS YOU FEAR EACH OTHER AMONG YOU?
AND SO DO WE EXPLAIN THE SIGNS IN DETAIL TO YOU 
THAT UNDERSTANDING MAY BE GIVEN TO YOU 

29  THOSE WHO ARE UNJUST
BEING DEVOID OF KNOWLEDGE FOLLOW THEIR OWN LUSTS 
 
BUT WHO WILL GUIDE THOSE WHOM GOD LEAVES IN ERROR
FOR THEM THERE WILL BE NO HELPERS

30  SO SET YOUR FACE STEADILY TO THE TRUE RELIGION
BEING UPRIGHT ACCORDING TO GOD'S INSTRUCTIONS
TO THE WAY WHICH GOD MADE MAN'S CREATION
AND THERE IS NO ALTERING GOD'S CREATION
AND THAT IS THE STANDARD RELIGION 
BUT MOST PEOPLE HAVE NOT THIS REALIZATION

31  TURN BACK IN REPENTANCE TO GOD AND FEAR GOD
AND ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS TO GOD
AND BE NOT AMONG THOSE WHO JOIN GODS WITH GOD

32  THOSE WHO SPLIT UP THEIR RELIGION AND BECOME SECTS 
EACH PARTY REJOICING IN THAT WHICH IS WITH ITS SECT

33  WHEN TROUBLE TOUCHES MEN THEY CRY TO GOD
TURNING IN REPENTANCE BACK TO GOD
BUT WHEN THEY ARE GIVEN MERCY FROM GOD
SOME OF THEM WORSHIP OTHER GODS BESIDES GOD

34  AS IF TO SHOW THEIR INGRATITUDE FOR THE BOUNTY
WE HAVE BESTOWED ON THEM, BUT ENJOY YOURSELF BRIEFLY 
FOR SOON WILL YOU SURELY KNOW YOUR FOLLY

35  WE HAVE SENT DOWN AUTHORITY TO THEM 
WHICH POINTS OUT THE THINGS TO THEM 
WHICH ARE WORSHIPPED BY THEM

36  AND MEN EXULT AFTER WE GIVE THEM A TASTE OF MERCY  
WHEN EVIL AFFLICTS THEM BECAUSE OF THEIR INIQUITY 
THEN THEY ARE LOST IN DISPARITY

37  SEE THEY NOT THAT GOD ENLARGES 
THE PROVISION AND RESTRICTS IT TO WHOM HE PLEASES 
IN THAT ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN HIS MESSAGES

38  GIVE WHAT IS DUE TO KINDRED, THE NEEDY AND THE WAYFARER 
THAT IS BEST FOR THOSE WHO SEEK GOD'S PLEASURE
AND IT IS THEY WHO WILL PROSPER

39  THAT WHICH YOU LAY OUT FOR INCREASE 
THROUGH THE PROPERTY OF OTHER PEOPLE WILL HAVE NO INCREASE 
WITH GOD, BUT THAT WHICH YOU LAY OUT FOR CHARITIES
SEEKING THE PLEASURE OF GOD WILL INCREASE 
AND THESE WILL GET A RECOMPENSE WITH MULTIPLIED INCREASE

40  IT IS GOD WHO HAS CREATED YOU
AND HAS PROVIDED SUSTENANCE FOR YOU
HE WILL CAUSE YOU TO DIE AND AGAIN RAISE YOU 

NOW ARE THERE ANY OF YOUR FALSE DIETIES
WHO CAN DO ANY OF THESE? 
TO GOD BE THE GLORY  
HIGH ABOVE THE PARTNERS THEY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM IS HE

391
CHAPTER 30.  THE ROMAN EMPIRE                                               SECTION 5.  PART XX1

41  MISCHIEF HAS APPEARED ON LAND AND SEA 
BECAUSE OF THE MEAD MEN HAVE EARNED BY THEIR DEEDS
THAT GOD MAY GIVE THEM A TASTE OF SOME OF THEIR DEEDS 
IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY TURN BACK FROM DOING EVIL DEEDS

42  SAY, TRAVEL THE EARTH THROUGH
AND SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE BEFORE YOU 
MOST OF THEM WORSHIPPED GODS OTHER THAN GOD TOO

43  BUT SET YOUR FACE TO THE RIGHT RELIGION
BEFORE THE DAY COMES WHICH THERE IS NO AVERSION
AND ON THAT DAY MEN WILL BE DIVIDED IN TWO SECTIONS

44  THOSE WHO REJECT FAITH WILL SUFFER FROM THEIR REJECTION
AND THOSE WHO DO GOOD WILL REST IN HEAVEN

45  SO THAT HE MAY REWARD THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
AND WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS OUT OF HIS BOUNTY
FOR HE LOVES NOT THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

46  AMONG HIS SIGNS IS THIS, THAT HE MERCIFULLY
SENDS THE WINDS AS HERALDS OF GLAD TIDINGS GENTLY
GIVING YOU A TASTE OF HIS GRACE AND MERCY 
THAT THE SHIPS MAY SAIL BY HIS COMMAND MAJESTICALLY 
AND SO THAT YOU MAY SEEK OF HIS BOUNTY 
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY ACT GRATEFULLY

47  WE SENT BEFORE YOU APOSTLES 
TO THEIR RESPECTIVE PEOPLE 

AND THEY CAME WITH CLEAR MESSAGES TO THEM 
AND THOSE WHO TRANSGRESSED AMONG THEM
WE METED OUT RETRIBUTION TO THEM
AND WE AIDED THE BELIEVING ONES AMONG THEM

48  GOD SENDS THE WINDS AND THE CLOUDS ARE RAISED THEREBY 
THEN HE SPREADS THEM AS HE WILLS IN THE SKY

AND BREAKS THEM INTO FRAGMENTS UNTIL YOU SEE 
RAIN DROPS ISSUE FROM THE MIDST OF IT ABUNDANTLY 
WHEN HE HAS MADE THEM REACH HIS SERVANTS FAVORABLY
THEN THEY REJOICE GLEEFULLY

49  EVEN THOUGH BEFORE THEY RECEIVED THE RAIN 
THEY WERE DEPRESSED AND IN PAIN

50  THEN CONTEMPLATE THE MEMORIALS OF YOUR LORD'S MERCY
HOW HE GIVES LIFE TO THE EARTH AFTER ITS DEATH DECREE 
THE SAME WILL GIVE LIFE TO DEAD MEN FOR SURELY 
ALL POWER OVER ALL THINGS HAS HE

51  AND IF WE BUT SEND A WIND FROM WHICH THEY SEE 
THEIR HARVEST TURN YELLOW THEY ACT UNGRATEFULLY  

52  SO YOU CAN NOT MAKE THE DEAD TO HAVE HEARING 
NOR CAN YOU MAKE THE DEAF TO HEAR THE CALLING
ESPECIALLY WHEN THEY GO BACK RETREATING
 
53  NOR CAN YOU LEAD BACK THE BLIND OUT OF ERROR
YOU CAN MAKE NONE TO HEAR BUT THE BELIEVERS
IN OUR MESSAGES AND WHO ARE SUBMITTERS

392
CHAPTER 30.  THE ROMAN EMPIRE                                               SECTION 6.  PART XX1

54  GOD CREATED YOU IN A STATE OF WEAKNESS 
THEN GAVE YOU STRENGTH AFTER WEAKNESS 
AND AFTER STRENGTH GAVE YOU WEAKNESS 
AND GRAY HAIR AND HE CREATES AS HE PLEASES
AND HE HAS POWER OVER ALL EXISTANCES

55  ON THE DAY THAT THE RECKONING HOUR 
WILL BE ESTABLISHED, THEN THE TRANSGRESSORS 
WILL SWEAR THAT THEY HAD STAYED NOT BUT AN HOUR 
SO USED WERE THEY TO BEING IN DISORDER

56  BUT THOSE ENDUED WITH KNOWLEDGE WILL SAY 
YOU STAYED WITHIN GOD'S DECREE TO THE RESURRECTION DAY

AND THIS IS THE DAY OF RESURRECTION 
BUT YOU ARE UNAWARE OF THIS REALIZATION

57  THAT DAY NO EXCUSE WILL AVAIL THOSE GUILTY OF SINNING
NOR WILL THEY THEN HAVE THE ABILITY OF SEEKING
GRACE FROM GOD BY REPENTING

58  WE HAVE GIVEN MEN IN THIS QURAN PARABLES OF EVERY KIND
BUT IF YOU BRING TO THEM ANY SIGN

IT WILL BE SAID BY THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS 
YOU ARE NOTHING BUT DECEIVERS

59  GOD SEALS UP THE HEARTS OF THOSE WHO KNOW NOT
AND THOSE WHO TRY TO UNDERSTAND NOT 

60  SO PATIENTLY PERSEVERE FOR GOD'S PROMISE IS TRUE 
NOR LET THOSE SHAKE YOUR FIRMNESS WHO ARE FAITHLESS AMONG YOU

393
CHAPTER 31.  LUQMAN                                                                     SECTION 1.  PART XX1

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, AM THE BEST KNOWER

2  THESE ARE THE VERSES OF THE BOOK THAT MAKES THINGS CLEAR

3  A GUIDE AND A MERCY
FOR THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

4  THOSE WHO ESTABLISH PRAYERS REGULARLY
AND THOSE WHO GIVE REGULAR CHARITY 
AND HAVE FAITH IN THE HEREAFTER WITH CERTAINTY

5  THESE ARE ON TRUE GUIDANCE FROM THEIR MAKER
AND THESE ARE THE ONES WHO WILL PROSPER

6  BUT THERE ARE THOSE AMONG MEN WHO PURCHASE FRIVOLITY
WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE TO MISLEAD MEN AND MAKE MOCKERY
FOR THEM THERE WILL BE A HUMILIATING PENALTY

7  WHEN OUR MESSAGES ARE RECITED TO SUCH A ONE
HE TURNS AWAY IN ARROGANT REJECTION 

AS IF THERE WAS DEAFNESS IN HIS EARS 
ANNOUNCE TO HIM A PUNISHMENT THAT IS SEVERE

8  FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
AND WORK RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 
THERE WILL BE GARDENS OF ETERNITY

9  TO DWELL THEREIN, THE PROMISE OF GOD IS SURE
AND HE IS ALL WISE AND EXALTED IN POWER

10  AND HE CREATED THE HEAVENS WITHOUT ANY PILLARS IN IT 
HE SET ON THE EARTH MOUNTAINS STANDING FIRMLY ON IT
OR ELSE IT WOULD SHAKE WITH YOU ON IT
AND HE SCATTERED BEASTS OF ALL KINDS THROUGH IT 

AND WE SEND DOWN RAIN FROM THE AIR 
AND PRODUCE EVERY KIND OF CREATURE IN PAIRS

11  THIS IS THE CREATION OF GOD, THE CREATOR 
NOW SHOW ME WHAT HAS BEEN CREATED BY OTHERS 
NO, BUT THE TRANSGRESSORS ARE IN MANIFEST ERROR

394
CHAPTER 31.  LUQMAN                                                                     SECTION 2.  PART XXI

12  WE BESTOWED WISDOM ON LUQMAN TO ACT GRATEFULLY
AND ANY WHO TO GOD DOES ACT GRATEFULLY
DOES SO FOR HIMSELF AS THE BENEFICIARY 
BUT IF ANY ACTS UNGRATEFULLY 
GOD IS FREE OF ALL WANTS AND IS PRAISEWORTHY

13  LUQMAN SAID TO HIS SON BY WAY OF INSTRUCTION
JOIN NOT IN WORSHIP ANY OTHERS WITH GOD, MY SON
FOR FALSE WORSHIP IS THE HIGHEST TRANSGRESSION

14  FOR MAN WE ENJOINED KINDNESS TO HIS PARENTS ON HIM
FOR IN HARDSHIP DID HIS MOTHER BEAR HIM 
AND IN TWO YEARS WAS THE WEANING OF HIM
SO HEAR GOD'S COMMAND AND SHOW GRATITUDE TO HIM
AND ALSO TO YOUR PARENTS AND YOUR FINAL GOAL IS TO HIM  

15  BUT IF THEY SHOULD STRIVE TO MAKE YOU WORSHIP BESIDES ME 
THINGS OF WHICH YOU HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE OF CERTAINTY 
DO NOT OBEY THEM AND KEEP KINDLY COMPANY 
WITH THEM IN THIS LIFE CONSIDERATELY
AND FOLLOW THE WAY OF THOSE WHO LOVE ME 
FOR IN THE END THE RETURN OF YOU ALL IS TO ME 
AND I WILL THEN TELL YOU WHAT YOU DID TRUTHFULLY  

16  LUQMAN SAID, OH MY SON, IF THERE BE 
BUT THE WEIGHT OF A MUSTARD SEED 
AND IF IT WERE HIDDEN IN A ROCK SECRETLY
OR ANYWHERE HEAVENLY OR EARTHLY
GOD WILL BRING IT FORTH MANIFESTLY
FOR HE UNDERSTANDS THE FINEST MYSTERIES 
AND WELL ACQUAINTED WITH THEM IS HE

17  OH MY SON, ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER 
ENJOIN WHAT IS JUST AND FORBID WHAT IS IN ERROR
AND BEAR WITH PATIENT CONSTANCY WHATEVER 
BEFALLS YOU FOR THIS IS FIRMNESS IN AFFAIRS

18  AND TURN NOT YOUR FACE FROM PEOPLE CONTEMPTUOUSLY 
NOR GO ABOUT IN THE LAND EXULTANTLY
FOR GOD LOVES NOT ANYONE WHO BOASTS ARROGANTLY 

19  AND LOWER YOUR VOICE AND BE MODERATE IN YOUR PACES
FOR THE HARSHEST OF SOUNDS IS THE BRAYING OF ASSES

395
CHAPTER 31.  LUQMAN                                                                      SECTION 3.  PART XX1

20  DO YOU NOT SEE THAT GOD HAS MADE FOR YOUR PLEASURE
ALL THINGS THAT ARE IN THE HEAVENS AND ON THE EARTH ? 
AND HAS GIVEN YOU BOUNTIES EXCEEDING IN MEASURE 
BOTH SEEN AND UNSEEN YET AMONG YOU CREATURES

THERE ARE MEN WHO DISPUTE WITH NO KNOWLEDGE GIVEN THEM 
AND WITHOUT ANY GUIDANCE GIVEN TO THEM
AND WITHOUT A BOOK TO ENLIGHTEN THEM 

21  WHEN THEY ARE TOLD TO FOLLOW GOD'S REVELATION 
THEY SAY, NO, WE FOLLOW OUR FATHER'S RELIGION

22  EVEN IF IT IS SATAN BECKONING THEM TO THE FIRE
AND WHOEVER SUBMITS HIMSELF TO HIS MAKER
AND IS A DOER OF GOOD TO OTHERS
HAS GRASPED THE HAND HOLD THAT IS STRONGER
AND WITH GOD RESTS THE END OF ALL ENDEAVORS

23  IF ANY REJECT FAITH, LET NOT HIS REJECTION
GRIEVE YOU FOR TO US IS THEIR FINAL DESTINATION
AND WE WILL INFORM THEM OF ALL OF THEIR ACTIONS 
YOUR LORD IS THE KNOWER OF ALL THINGS IN CREATION 

24  FOR A WHILE THEIR PLEASURES WE GRANT THEM 
BUT IN THE END WE WILL SURELY DRIVE THEM 
TO A SEVERE CHASTISEMENT FOR THEM

25  IF YOU ASK THEM WHO CREATED EARTH AND HEAVEN 
THEY WILL SAY GOD IS THE AUTHOR OF ALL CREATION

SAY TO THEM, PRAISE BE TO GOD
BUT MOST OF THEM HAVE NO UNDERSTANDING OF GOD

26  TO GOD BELONG ALL THINGS HEAVENLY AND EARTHLY 
AND HE IS FREE OF ALL WANTS AND IS PRAISEWORTHY 

27  AND IF ALL THE TREES ON EARTH WERE PENS 
AND THE OCEANS WERE INK WITH SEVEN OCEANS 

BEHIND IT TO AID IT
THE WORDS OF GOD WOULD NOT BE EXHAUSTED 
IN THE PROCESS OF THE WRITING OF IT 
AND OF ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER OVER IT

28  AND YOUR CREATION OR RESURRECTION 
IS BUT AS A SINGLE PERSON
FOR GOD KNOWS ALL THINGS IN CREATION

SEE YOU NOT THAT GOD MAKES THE NIGHT
ENTER INTO THE DAY AND THE DAY TO ENTER INTO THE NIGHT?

29  HE HAS MADE THE SUN AND THE MOON SUBSERVIENT TO YOU
ITS COURSE FOR AN APPOINTED TIME EACH ONE DOES PURSUE
AND YOUR LORD IS AWARE OF ALL THAT YOU DO

30  THAT IS BECAUSE GOD IS THE ONLY REALITY 
WHAT THEY WORSHIP BESIDES HIM IS FALSITY
AND MOST HIGH AND MOST GREAT IS HE

396
CHAPTER 31.  LUQMAN                                                                     SECTION 4.  PART XX1

31  DO YOU NOT SEE 
THAT THE SHIPS SAIL BY GOD'S GRACE THROUGH THE SEA
THAT HE MAY SHOW YOU HIS SIGNS CLEARLY? 
IN THIS ARE SIGNS FOR ALL WHO PERSEVERE CONSTANTLY 

32  WHEN A WAVE COVERS THEM LIKE A CANOPY
THEY THEN DO CALL ON THEIR LORD IN SINCERITY
BUT WHEN HE HAS DELIVERED THEM TO LAND SAFELY 
THERE ARE AMONG THEM THOSE THAT UNGRATEFULLY
HALT BETWEEN DOING WRONG AND ACTING RIGHTEOUSLY
BUT OUR SIGNS ARE REJECTED ONLY 
BY A PERFIDIOUS WRETCH THAT ACTS UNGRATEFULLY

33  DO YOUR DUTY TO GOD AND FEAR 
THE COMING OF A DAY WHEN NO FATHER 
CAN HELP HIS SON NOR CAN A SON HELP HIS FATHER

FOR SURELY THE PROMISE OF GOD IS TRUE 
LET NOT THEN THIS PRESENT LIFE DECEIVE YOU 

34  NOR LET THE CHIEF DECEIVER DECEIVE YOU ABOUT GOD
SURELY THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE HOUR IS WITH GOD 

IT IS HE WHO SENDS DOWN THE RAIN AND HE KNOWS 
WHAT IS IN THE WOMBS NOR DOES ANYONE KNOW 
WHAT IT IS THAT HE WILL EARN TOMORROW 
AND NEITHER DOES ANY ONE KNOW 
IN WHAT LAND HE WILL DIE BUT GOD KNOWS
FOR ALL THINGS HE INDEED DOES KNOW

397
CHAPTER 32.  ADORATION                                                              SECTION 1.  PART XX1

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I, GOD, AM THE BEST KNOWER

2  THIS REVELATION IS FROM GOD, THE CREATOR 
IT IS THE BOOK THAT MAKE THINGS CLEAR

3   OR DO THEY SAY HE IS A FORGER?  
NO, IT IS THE TRUTH FROM YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER 
THAT WITH IT YOU MAY WARN PEOPLE TO WHOM NO WARNER 
HAS EVER COME BEFORE YOU PRIOR
SO THEY MAY RECEIVE GUIDANCE CLEAR

4  IT IS GOD WHO HAS CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH SOLELY
AND ALL BETWEEN THEM IN SIX DAYS AND HE IS FIRMLY
ESTABLISHED ON THE THRONE OF AUTHORITY 

BESIDES HIM YOU HAVE NONE FOR PROTECTION 
WILL YOU NOT THEN RECEIVE ADMONITION?

5  HE RULES FROM THE HEAVENS TO THE EARTH ALL AFFAIRS 
AND IN THE END WILL GO UP TO HIM ALL AFFAIRS 
ON A DAY THE SPACE WHICH WILL BE FOR SURE
AS A THOUSAND YEARS IN TERMS OF YOUR MEASURE

6  OF ALL THINGS HIDDEN AND OPEN HE IS THE KNOWER
HE IS THE MERCIFUL, THE EXALTED IN POWER

7  HE MADE EVERYTHING HE CREATED GOOD AND HE BEGAN 
WITH NOTHING MORE THAN CLAY, THE CREATION OF MAN

8  AND MADE HIS PROGENY FROM A QUINTESSENCE OF THE NATURE 
OF AN EXTRACT OF WORTHLESS WATER

9  THEN IN DUE PROPORTION WAS HIS FASHIONING 
HE BREATHED HIS SPIRIT INTO HIM GIVING HIM HEARING
AND SIGHT AND FEELING AND UNDERSTANDING 
AND LITTLE ARE THE THANKS YOU ARE GIVING

10  AND THEY SAY, WHEN WE LIE LOST AND HIDDEN IN THE EARTH
WILL WE BE RENEWED INTO A NEW CREATURE? 
SURELY THEY ARE DISBELIEVERS
IN THE MEETING WITH THEIR LORD IN THE HEREAFTER

11  SAY, THE ANGEL OF DEATH PUT IN CHARGE OF YOU WILL DULY 
TAKE YOUR SOULS, THEN YOU WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO GOD SURELY

398
CHAPTER 32.  ADORATION                                                             SECTION 2.  PART XX1

12  IF ONLY YOU COULD SEE WHEN THE GUILTY 
WILL BEND THEIR HEADS BEFORE THEIR LORD LOWLY
SAYING, PLEASE OUR LORD, NOW WE HEAR AND SEE CLEARLY
THEN SEND US BACK TO THE WORLD AND WE WILL SURELY
WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS FOR WE DO NOW BELIEVE TRULY 

13  IF WE HAD SO WILLED WE COULD HAVE CERTAINLY 
BROUGHT EVERY SOUL ITS TRUE GUIDANCE EASILY
BUT THE WORD WILL COME TRUE FROM ME 

THAT I WILL FILL THE HELL FIRE
WITH DEMONS AND MEN ALL TOGETHER

14  YOU FORGOT THE MEETING OF THIS DAY OF YOURS CARELESSLY
AND WE WILL FORGET YOU TOO SO TASTE THE PENALTY 
FOR YOUR EVIL DEEDS ETERNALLY

15  THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN OUR REVELATIONS
WHEN THEY HEAR THEIR RECITATIONS 
THEY FALL DOWN IN ADORATION
AND PRAISE THEIR LORD IN CELEBRATION 
NOR ARE THEY EVER PUFFED UP WITH REBELLION

16  THEIR LIMBS DO FORSAKE THEIR BEDS FROM SLEEPING
WHILE THEY CALL ON GOD IN FEAR AND IN HOPING
AND THEY ARE CHARITABLE IN THEIR SPENDING

17  NOW TO NO PERSON IS KNOWN TO THEM
WHAT DELIGHTS OF THE EYES ARE NOT SHOWN TO THEM 
BUT ARE KEPT HIDDEN FROM THEM IN RESERVE FOR THEM
AS A REWARD FOR THEIR GOOD DEEDS FROM GOD FOR THEM

18  IS THEN THE MAN WHO BELIEVES IN HIS LORD NO BETTER 
THAN THE MAN WHO IS A REBELLIOUS TRANSGRESSOR? 
NO, THEY ARE NOT EQUAL IN MEASURE

19  FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 
ARE GARDENS AS HOSPITABLE HOMES FOR THEIR DEEDS

20  THE FIRE WILL BE THE HOME FOR THE REBELLIOUS AND WICKED
AND EVERY TIME THEY WISH TO GET AWAY FROM IT 
THEY WILL BE FORCED BACK IN TO IT 
IT WILL BE SAID TO THEM, HERE IS THE PENALTY TASTE IT
THIS IS THE FIRE WHICH YOU FALSELY REJECTED

21  AND WE WILL MAKE THEM TASTE OF THE PENALTY 
IN THIS LIFE PRIOR TO THE SUPREME PENALTY 
SO THAT THEY MAY REPENT HOPEFULLY

22  AND TO THOSE WHO GOD'S MESSAGES ARE RECITED TO THEM  
WHO IS MORE WRONG THEN HE TURNS AWAY FROM THEM
THOSE IN TRANSGRESSION WE WILL PUNISH THEM 

399
CHAPTER 32.  ADORATION                                                               SECTION 3.  PART XX1

23  WE GAVE THE BOOK TO MOSES BEFORE YOU 
THEREFORE BE NOT IN DOUBT OF ITS REACHING YOU 
WE MADE IT A GUIDE TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL IN TRUTH

24  WE APPOINTED FROM AMONG THEM LEADERS
GIVING GUIDANCE UNDER OUR ORDERS
SO LONG AS THEY PATIENTLY PERSEVERED 
AND CONTINUED BEING GRATEFUL FOR OUR FAVORS

25  YOUR LORD WILL JUDGE BETWEEN THEM IN THE MATTERS
ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT WHEREIN THEY DIFFER

26  DOES IT NOT TEACH THEM A LESSON 
JUST HOW MANY GENERATIONS 
WE DESTROYED BEFORE THEM IN WHOSE HABITATIONS
THEY NOW GO TO AND FRO IN 
SURELY IN THIS ARE SIGNS, DO THEY NOT LISTEN?

27  AND DO THEY NOT SEE THAT WE DRIVE RAIN 
TO PARCHED SOIL BARE OF HERBAGE AND PRODUCE WITH IT GRAIN 

FOR THEIR CATTLE AND THEMSELVES FOR NUTRITION?
HAVE THEY ABSOLUTELY NO VISION?

28  THEY SAY, WHEN WILL THIS DECISION BE 
IF YOU ARE ACTING TRUTHFULLY?

29  SAY, ON THE DAY OF DECISION OF NO PROFIT WILL IT BE 
TO THE DISBELIEVERS IF THEY THEN BELIEVE 
NOR ANY RESPITE WILL THEY RECEIVE

30  SO TURN AWAY FROM THEM AND WAIT 
THEY TOO ARE OF THOSE WHO WAIT

 

400
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                                  SECTION 1.  PART XX1

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH PROPHET, TO GOD KEEP YOUR DUTY 
LISTEN NOT TO THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE 
OR TO THE HYPOCRITES FOR SURELY
GOD IS ALL WISE AND ALL MIGHTY

2  BUT FOLLOW THAT WHICH COMES FROM GOD TO YOU 
FOR HE IS WELL ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THAT YOU DO

3  AND PUT YOUR TRUST IN GOD 
AND ENOUGH AS A DISPOSER OF AFFAIRS IS GOD

4  GOD HAS NOT MADE FOR ANY MAN TWO HEARTS IN HIS ONE BODY 
NOR HAS HE MADE YOUR WIVES WHOM YOU DECLARE TO BE 
LIKE YOUR MOTHERS YOUR MOTHERS, NOR HAS HE 
MADE YOUR ADOPTED SONS YOUR SONS, THIS IS ONLY 
YOUR MANNER OF SPEECH BUT GOD TELLS YOU TRUTHFULLY
AND HE SHOWS THE RIGHT WAY TO YOU CLEARLY

5  CALL THEM BY THE NAMES OF THEIR FATHERS 
IN THE SIGHT OF YOUR LORD THAT IS JUSTER 
BUT IF YOU KNOW NOT THE NAMES OF THEIR FATHERS 
CALL THEM YOUR FRIENDS OR IN FAITH YOUR BROTHERS 

BUT IF YOU MAKE A MISTAKE THERE IS NO BLAME ON YOU 
WHAT COUNTS WITH GOD IS THE INTENTION OF YOU 
AND GOD IS FORGIVING AND MERCIFUL TO YOU

6  THE PROPHET IS CLOSER TO THE BELIEVERS 
THAN THEIR OWN SELVES AND HIS WIVES ARE THEIR MOTHERS 
BUT BLOOD RELATIONS AMONG EACH OTHER HAVE CLOSER 
PERSONAL TIES IN GOD'S SIGHT THAN THE BELIEVERS 
AND OF THOSE WHO FLED THEIR HOMES HOWEVER
DO WHAT IS JUST TO YOUR CLOSEST PARTNERS
FOR THIS IS WRITTEN IN GOD'S ORDERS 

7  AND REMEMBER WE TOOK FROM THE PROPHETS THEIR PROMISE  
AS WE DID FROM YOU AND NOAH AND ABRAHAM AND MOSES
AND JESUS, SON OF MARY, WE TOOK FROM THEM A PROMISE

8  THAT GOD MAY QUESTION THE CUSTODIANS TRUTHFULLY 
CONCERNING THE TRUTH THEY WERE CHARGED WITH FAITHFULLY
AND HE HAS PREPARED FOR THE DISBELIEVERS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

401
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                                SECTION 2.  PART XX1

9  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, REMEMBER GOD'S GRACE TO YOU 
WHEN THERE CAME DOWN ON YOU HOSTS TO OVERWHELM YOU 
WE SENT AGAINST THEM A HURRICANE AND FORCES NOT SEEN BY YOU
BUT GOD SEES CLEARLY ALL THAT YOU DO

10  THEY CAME ON YOU FROM ABOVE AND BELOW YOU 
AND YOUR EYES BECAME DIM WITHIN YOU
AND YOUR HEARTS GAPED UP TO THE THROATS OF YOU 
AND DIVERSE THOUGHTS OF GOD WERE THOUGHT BY YOU

11  IN THAT SITUATION WAS THE BELIEVER'S TESTING 
BEING SHAKEN BY A TREMENDOUS SHAKING

12  THE HYPOCRITES AND THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS A DISEASE 
EVEN SAID, GOD AND HIS APOSTLE PROMISED US ONLY TO DECEIVE

13  AMONG THEM SAID A PARTY 
OH PEOPLE OF YATHRIB, SURELY

YOU CANNOT STAND THE ATTACK 
THEREFORE GO BACK 

AND A BAND OF THEM ASK FOR LEAVE OF THE MESSENGER 
SAYING, OUR HOUSES ARE EXPOSED AND BARE

THOUGH THEY WERE NOT EXPOSED AS THEY DID SAY
BUT THEY INTENDED NOTHING BUT TO RUN AWAY

14  AND TOO IF AN ENTRY WERE MADE FROM THE OUTLYING PARTS OF IT
AND THEY WERE ASKED TO WAGE WAR THEY WOULD HAVE DONE IT
AND THEY WOULD NOT HAVE STAYED BUT A LITTLE WHILE IN IT

15  AND YET THEY HAD ALREADY COVENANTED WITH GOD 
NOT TO TURN BACK AND A COVENANT WITH GOD 
MUST SURELY BE ANSWERED FOR TO GOD

16  SAY, RUNNING AWAY WILL NOT PROFIT YOU
IF RUNNING AWAY FROM DEATH OR SLAUGHTER ARE YOU
IF YOU ESCAPE ONLY A BRIEF DELAY WILL BE ALLOWED YOU

17  SAY, WHO IS IT THAT CAN SCREEN YOU FROM THE CREATOR
IF IT BE HIS WISH TO BESTOW UPON YOU HIS FAVOR? 
FOR BESIDES GOD THEY WILL FIND NO PROTECTOR
NOR WILL THEY FIND ANY ONE AS A HELPER

402
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                 SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART XX1

18  SURELY GOD KNOWS THOSE WHO OTHER MEN HINDER 
AND THOSE WHO SAY, COME WITH US, TO THEIR BROTHERS
 
BUT COME NOT TO THE BATTLE
EXCEPT FOR JUST A LITTLE 

19  BEING COVETOUS OVER YOU BUT THEN WHEN COMES FEAR
THEY LOOK AT YOU WITH THEIR EYES FILLED WITH TEARS
LIKE THOSE OF ONE WHO DEATH HOVERS OVER  
AND WITH SHARP TONGUES WILL SMITE YOU WHEN THE FEAR IS OVER
COVETOUS OF GOODS AND THEY ARE NOT BELIEVERS
GOD HAS MADE FRUITLESS THEIR ENDEAVORS
AND FOR GOD THAT IS AN EASY MATTER

20  THEY THINK THAT THE CONFEDERATES HAVE NOT GIVEN IN
AND IF THE CONFEDERATES SHOULD COME AGAIN
THEY WOULD WISH THAT THEY WERE IN 
THE DESERTS WANDERING AMONG THE BEDOUINS 

AND SEEKING NEWS ABOUT YOU 
FROM A SAFE DISTANCE AND IF THEY WERE WITH YOU
THEY WOULD ONLY FIGHT BUT A LITTLE WITH YOU

403
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                                SECTION 3.  PART XX1

21  YOU HAVE INDEED IN THE APOSTLE OF GOD 
A GOOD PATTERN OF CONDUCT FOR BELIEVERS IN GOD 
AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN THE LAST DAY AND PRAISE GOD

22  WHEN THE CONFEDERATE FORCES WERE SEEN BY THE BELIEVERS 
THEY SAID, THIS IS WHAT WAS PROMISED BY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND IT WAS TRUE WHAT WAS TOLD TO US BY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND IT ONLY MADE THEM STRONGER BELIEVERS

23  OF THE BELIEVERS ARE MEN WHO HAVE BEEN TRUE TO THEIR PROMISE 
AND SOME OF THEM WHO HAVE COMPLETED THEIR PROMISE

AND SOME STILL WAIT BUT THEY HAVE NEVER
CHANGED THEIR DETERMINATION EVER

24  GOD WILL REWARD THE TRUTHFUL FOR ACTING TRUTHFULLY 
AND PUNISH THE HYPOCRITES OR TURN TO THEM IN MERCY 
FOR MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL IS HE

25  AND FOR ALL OF THEIR FURY GOD TURNED BACK THE DISBELIEVERS 
NO ADVANTAGE DID THEY GAIN AND GOD SUFFICED THE BELIEVERS
IN THEIR FIGHT, FOR GOD IS STRONG AND FULL OF POWER

26  THOSE OF THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK WHO WERE THEIR HELPERS 
GOD TOOK THEM DOWN AND INTO THEIR HEARTS CAST HORROR
SO SOME YOU KILLED AND SOME YOU MADE PRISONERS

27  HE MADE YOU HEIRS OF THEIR LANDS AND THEIR DWELLINGS 
AND OF A LAND OF WHICH YOU HAD NOT BEEN TRAVELING
AND GOD IS POSSESSOR OF POWER OVER ALL THINGS

404
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                                SECTION 4.  PART XXI

28  OH PROPHET, SAY TO YOUR MARITAL PARTNERS
IF YOU DESIRE THIS WORLD'S LIFE AND ITS GLITTER 
THEN COME AND FOR IT I WILL BE YOUR PROVIDER
AND SET YOU FREE IN A HANDSOME MANNER

29  BUT IF YOU SEEK GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND THE HOME OF THE HEREAFTER 
GOD HAS PREPARED FOR THE RIGHTEOUS DOERS 
A GREAT REWARD THAT ENDURES FOREVER

30  OH WIVES OF THE PROPHET, IF ANY OF YOU ARE GUILTY 
OF EVIDENT CONDUCT UNSEEMLY 

THE PUNISHMENT WOULD BE DOUBLED TO HER
AND THAT FOR GOD IS AND EASY MATTER

PART XXII

31  ANY OF YOU THAT IS SINCERE TO GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
AND DOES GOOD, WE WILL GRANT TWICE THE REWARD TO HER  
AND WE HAVE PREPARED A GENEROUS SUSTENANCE FOR HER

32  OH WIVES OF THE PROPHET, YOU ARE NOT LIKE OTHER WOMEN 
IF YOU DO FEAR GOD IN YOUR SPEECH BE NOT COMPLACENT 

OR ELSE ONE IN WHOSE HEART IS A DISORDER 
COULD THEN POSSIBLY BE MOVED WITH DESIRE 
BUT SPEAK IN SPEECH THAT IS JUST IN MANNER

33  AND QUIETLY IN YOUR HOUSES STAY
AND MAKE NOT OF YOUR BEAUTY A DAZZLING DISPLAY 

LIKE THAT OF THOSE OF TIMES OF IGNORANCE FORMER 
AND ESTABLISH REGULAR CHARITY AND PRAYER  
AND OBEY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 

GOD WISHES TO REMOVE FROM YOU ALL UNCLEANNESS
AND TO MAKE YOU PURE AND SPOTLESS

34  AND RECITE THE MESSAGES 
OF GOD IN YOUR HOUSES

FOR GOD UNDERSTANDS THE FINEST MYSTERIES 
AND WELL ACQUAINTED WITH THEM IS HE

405
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                              SECTION 5.  PART  XXII

35  FOR SUBMITTING MEN AND WOMEN 
FOR BELIEVING MEN AND WOMEN 
FOR DEVOUT MEN AND WOMEN 
FOR TRUE MEN AND WOMEN 
FOR PATIENT MEN AND WOMEN 
AND FOR HUMBLE MEN AND WOMEN 
AND FOR CHARITABLE MEN AND WOMEN 
AND FOR FASTING MEN AND WOMEN 
AND FOR CHASTE MEN AND WOMEN 
AND FOR MEN AND WOMEN 

WHO ENGAGE MUCH IN THE PRAISE OF THEIR LORD
FOR THEM IS FORGIVENESS AND A GREAT REWARD 

36  IT IS NOT FITTING FOR A BELIEVER 
MAN OR WOMAN THAT WHEN A MATTER 
HAS BEEN DECIDED BY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
TO HAVE ANY OPTION ABOUT THE MATTER
IF ANY ONE DISOBEYS GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
HE IS INDEED A WRONG DOER

37  YOU SAID TO ONE WHO HAD BEEN THE RECEIVER
OF THE GRACE OF GOD AND YOUR FAVOR
RETAIN YOUR WIFE AND FEAR YOUR MAKER
BUT YOU HID IN YOUR HEART THAT WHICH THE CREATOR 
WAS ABOUT TO MAKE MANIFEST AND THE PEOPLE YOU FEARED 
BUT GOD IS MORE FITTING THAT HIM YOU SHOULD FEAR 
BUT WHEN ZAID HAD DISSOLVED HIS MARRIAGE WITH HER 
WITH THE NECESSARY FORMALITY, WE THEN JOINED HER 
IN MARRIAGE TO YOU SO THAT THERE MAY BE TO THE BELIEVERS 
NO DIFFICULTY IN THE MATTER 
OF MARRIAGE WITH WIVES OF THEIR ADOPTED SONS WHEN THE LATTER 
HAD DISSOLVED THEIR MARRIAGE PRIOR
AND GOD'S COMMAND MUST BE FULFILLED FOR SURE

38  TO THE PROPHET THERE CAN BE NO DIFFICULTY
IN WHAT GOD HAS INDICATED TO HIM AS A DUTY
IT IS THE PRACTICE THAT GOD APPROVED FORMERLY
AND GOD'S COMMAND IS A DETERMINED DECREE 

39  IT IS THE PRACTICE OF THE PREACHERS 
OF THE MESSAGES OF YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER 

AND FEAR HIM AND FEAR NONE BUT GOD 
AND ENOUGH TO CALL MEN TO ACCOUNT IS GOD

40  MUHAMMAD IS NOT THE FATHER 
OF ANY OF YOUR MEN BUT HE IS GOD'S MESSENGER 
AND THE SEAL OF THE PROPHETS AND GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

406
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                             SECTION 6.  PART  XXII

41  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE 
CELEBRATE GOD'S PRAISES AND DO THIS FREQUENTLY

42  AND GLORIFY HIM IN THE MORNING
AND GLORIFY HIM IN THE EVENING

43  IT IS YOU WHOM HE AND HIS ANGELS BLESS 
TO BRING YOU INTO LIGHT OUT OF DARKNESS 
AND HE IS FULL OF MERCY AND KINDNESS

44  THEIR SALUTATION ON THE DAY THEY MEET HIM WILL BE PEACE 
AND HE HAS PREPARED FOR THEM A REWARD GENEROUSLY

45  OH MESSENGER, WE HAVE SENT YOU AS A WITNESS BEARER
AND A BEARER OF GLAD TIDINGS AND AS A WARNER

46  AND ONE WHO INVITES TO GOD'S GRACE BY HIS MIGHT
AND AS A LAMP SPREADING LIGHT

47  THEN GIVE THE GOOD NEWS TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
THAT THEY WILL HAVE FROM GOD A GREAT BOUNTY

48  OBEY NOT THE HYPOCRITES AND THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE 
BUT TRUST IN GOD AND THEIR ANNOYANCE DO NOT HEED 
FOR ENOUGH IS GOD AS A DISPOSER OF DEEDS

49  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, WHEN YOU MARRY BELIEVING WOMEN
AND THEN DIVORCE THEM BEFORE YOU HAVE TOUCHED THEM
THEN YOU HAVE NO TERM TO RECKON IN RESPECT TO THEM 
SO GIVE A HANDSOME PRESENT TO THEM 
AND SET THEM FREE IN A GOOD MANNER FOR THEM

50  OH MESSENGER
WE HAVE MADE LAWFUL YOUR MARITAL PARTNERS 
TO WHOM YOU HAVE PAID THEIR DOWERS
AND YOUR CAPTIVES OUT OF THE WAR PRISONERS  
WHOM GOD HAS ASSIGNED INTO YOUR CARE 
AND YOUR PATERNAL UNCLE'S AND AUNT'S DAUGHTERS
AND YOUR MATERNAL UNCLE'S AND AUNT'S DAUGHTERS
WHO CAME FROM MECCA WITH YOU AS MIGRATERS
AND ANY WOMEN WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
WHO DEDICATE THEMSELVES TO YOU AND YOU WISH TO WED HER 
THIS IS ONLY FOR YOU AND NOT FOR ALL THE BELIEVERS 
WE KNOW WHAT WE HAVE APPOINTED CONCERNING THEIR PARTNERS 
AND THE CAPTIVES OF WHOM THEIR RIGHT HANDS ARE POSSESSORS
SO THAT THERE SHOULD BE NO DIFFICULTY FOR YOU WHATSOEVER
AND GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

51  YOU MAY DEFER THE TURN OF ANY OF THEM AS PLEASES YOU
AND YOU MAY RECEIVE ANY AS IT PLEASES YOU
AND THERE IS NO BLAME ON YOU 
IF YOU INVITE ONE WHOSE TURN HAS BEEN SET ASIDE BY YOU
AND THIS WAS NEARER TO THEIR COMFORT FROM YOU 
FOR PREVENTION OF THEIR GRIEF AND FOR THEIR GRATITUDE
THAT ALL OF THEM MAY BE PLEASED BY WHAT IS GIVEN BY YOU 
AND GOD KNOWS WHAT IS IN THE HEARTS OF YOU
FOR GOD IS ALL KNOWING AND MOST FORBEARING TO YOU

52  IT IS NOT LAWFUL FOR YOU TO MARRY MORE WOMEN 
AFTER THIS NOR TO CHANGE THEM FOR OTHER WIVES EVEN 
THOUGH THEIR BEAUTY ATTRACT YOU EXCEPT ANY WHO THEN
YOUR RIGHT HAND SHOULD POSSESS AS HANDMAIDENS 
AND GOD WATCHES OVER ALL CREATION

407
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                             SECTION 7.  PART  XXII

53  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
ENTER NOT THE HOUSES OF THE MESSENGER 
UNTIL LEAVE FOR A MEAL IS GIVEN YOU AND NEVER
SO EARLY AS TO WAIT FOR IT TO BE PREPARED
BUT WHEN YOU ARE INVITED TO ENTER 
AND WHEN YOU HAVE TAKEN YOUR MEAL DISPERSE 
WITHOUT SEEKING TALK BEING FAMILIAR 
FOR SUCH BEHAVIOR IS ANNOYING TO THE MESSENGER

AND HE IS ASHAMED TO DISMISS YOU 
BUT GOD IS NOT ASHAMED TO TELL THE TRUTH TO YOU 

AND WHEN YOU ASK HIS LADIES FOR ANYTHING 
ASK THEM FROM BEHIND A SCREEN 

FOR YOU AND FOR THEM THAT IS BETTER
NOR IS IT RIGHT THAT YOU SHOULD ANNOY GOD'S MESSENGER

OR THAT HIS WIDOWS AFTER HIM THAT YOU SHOULD MARRY
FOR SUCH A THING IN GOD'S SIGHT IS AN ENORMITY

54  WHETHER YOU REVEAL OR CONCEAL ANYTHING 
GOD HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE OF ALL THINGS

55  AND THERE IS NO BLAME ON THESE LADIES IF THEY APPEAR  
BEFORE THEIR FATHERS OR THEIR SONS OR THEIR BROTHERS
OR THEIR BROTHER'S SONS OR THE SONS OF THEIR SISTERS

OR THE WOMEN OR THE SLAVES WHOM THEIR RIGHT HANDS POSSESS 
AND FEAR GOD FOR TO ALL THINGS GOD IS THE WITNESS

56  GOD AND HIS ANGELS SEND THEIR BLESSINGS ON THE APOSTLE 
OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, SEND YOUR BLESSINGS ON THE APOSTLE 
AND SALUTE HIM IN A MANNER THAT IS RESPECTFUL

57  THOSE WHO ANNOY GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
GOD HAS CURSED THEM IN THIS WORLD AND THE HEREAFTER 
AND FOR THEM  HE HAS PREPARED A PUNISHMENT OF HORROR

58  THOSE WHO ANNOY BELIEVING MEN AND WOMEN 
BEAR A DEFAMATION AND A GLARING SIN

408
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                             SECTION 8.  PART  XXII

59  OH MESSENGER
TELL YOUR WIVES AND DAUGHTERS 
AND THE WOMEN BELIEVERS
THAT THEIR PERSONS THEY SHOULD COVER
THAT IS BEST THAT THEY SHOULD SO BE PATTERNED
AND NOT MOLESTED, AND GOD IS THE MERCIFUL FORGIVER

60  IF THE HYPOCRITES AND THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS A DISEASE 
AND THOSE WHO STIR UP SEDITION IN THE CITY 
AND DESIST NOT, WE WILL CERTAINLY 
STIR YOU UP AGAINST THEM, THEN WILL THEY NOT BE 
ABLE TO STAY IN IT AS YOUR NEIGHBORS BUT SHORTLY

61  THEY WILL HAVE A CURSE ON THEM WHEREVER THEY MAY BE
AND THEY WILL BE SEIZED AND KILLED WITHOUT MERCY

62  AMONG THOSE FORMALLY THIS WAS THE PRACTICE OF GOD 
AND NO CHANGE WILL YOU FIND IN THE PRACTICE OF GOD

63  MEN ASK YOU CONCERNING THE HOUR 
SAY, WITH GOD ALONE IS THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE HOUR
AND WHAT WILL TO YOU MAKE IT CLEAR
THAT THE HOUR MAY BE QUITE NEAR? 

64  SURELY GOD HAS CURSED THE DISBELIEVERS 
AND PREPARED FOR THEM A BLAZING FIRE

65  THEY WILL DWELL THEREIN FOREVER 
NO PROTECTOR WILL THEY FIND NOR HELPER

66  THEY WILL SAY THE DAY THAT THEIR LEADERS 
WILL BE TURNED UPSIDE DOWN IN THE FIRE 
IF WE ONLY HAD OBEYED GOD AND THE MESSENGER 

67  AND THEY WOULD SAY, OUR LORD WE OBEYED 
OUR CHIEFS AND OUR GREAT ONES AND FOLLOWED THEIR WAYS
AND THEY MISLED US AS TO THE RIGHT WAY

68  OUR LORD GIVE THEM A DOUBLE PENALTY
AND CURSE THEM WITH A CURSE GREATLY

409
CHAPTER 33.  THE ALLIES                                                             SECTION 9.  PART  XXII

69  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, BE NOT LIKE THOSE WHO ANNOYED MOSES 
BUT GOD CLEARED HIM COMPLETELY OF THEIR CHARGES
AND HE IN GOD'S SIGHT WAS HELD WITH JUSTICE

70  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, FEAR GOD AND ALWAYS SAY 
A WORD DIRECTED TO THE RIGHT WAY

71  THAT HE MAY MAKE YOUR CONDUCT SOUND FOR YOU 
AND THAT HE MAY FORGIVE YOUR SINS FOR YOU 

HE THAT OBEYS GOD AND HIS APOSTLE 
HAS ATTAINED THE HIGHEST ACHIEVEMENT POSSIBLE

72  WE OFFERED THE TRUST TO THE HEAVENS
AND TO THE EARTH AND TO THE MOUNTAINS

BUT THEY REFUSED TO UNDERTAKE IT
BEING AFRAID OF IT BUT MAN UNDERTOOK IT 
AND HE WAS UNJUST AND WAS FOOLISH ABOUT IT

73  SO THAT GOD HAS TO PUNISH THE MEN AND WOMEN 
AMONG THE HYPOCRITES AND UNBELIEVING MEN AND WOMEN 
AND GOD TURNS IN MERCY TO THE BELIEVING MEN AND WOMEN

FOR GOD IS SURELY
FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

410
CHAPTER 34.  SHEBA                                                                       SECTION 1.  PART  XXII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  PRAISE BE TO GOD TO WHOM BELONGS ALL THINGS WHATSOEVER
IS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH, TO HIM BE PRAISE IN THE HEREAFTER 
AND HE IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND POWER
AND IS ACQUAINTED WITH ALL MATTERS

2  HE KNOWS WHAT GOES INTO THE EARTH AND WHAT COMES OUT FROM IT 
AND WHAT COMES DOWN FROM THE SKY AND WHAT ASCENDS UP TO IT
AND OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY HE IS FULL OF IT

3  THE DISBELIEVERS 
SAY, NEVER TO US WILL COME THE HOUR 
SAY, BUT IT WILL COME UPON YOU FROM THE CREATOR

WHO KNOWS THE UNSEEN AND FROM WHOM IS NOT HIDDEN 
THE LEAST LITTLE ATOM IN THE EARTH OR THE HEAVENS 

NOR IS THERE ANYTHING LESS THAN THAT OR GREATER 
BUT ALL IS WRITTEN IN A CLEAR RECORD 

4  THAT HE MAY REWARD THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS 
FOR THEM IS FORGIVENESS AND A SUSTENANCE MOST GENEROUS

5  BUT THOSE WHO STRIVE AGAINST OUR SIGNS TO FRUSTRATE THEM 
THERE WILL SURELY BE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY FOR THEM 
AND A PUNISHMENT MOST HUMILIATING FOR THEM

6  AND THOSE TO WHOM KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN GIVEN
KNOW THAT THIS IS GOD'S REVELATION   

AND THAT IT IS TRUE AND THAT IT GUIDES DIRECTLY 
TO THE PATH OF ONE EXALTED AND PRAISEWORTHY 

7  THE DISBELIEVERS SAY IN RIDICULE
SHALL WE POINT OUT TO YOU 
A MAN THAT WILL TELL YOU 

WHEN YOU ARE ALL SCATTERED TO PIECES IN DISINTEGRATION 
THAT YOU WILL THEN BE RAISED TO A NEW CREATION?

8  IS HE AGAINST GOD A LIAR OR IS HE INSANELY IN ERROR? 
NO, IT IS THOSE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN THE HEREAFTER 
THAT ARE IN REAL TORMENT AND FARTHEST IN ERROR

9  SEE THEY NOT WHAT IS BEFORE THEM AND BEHIND THEM ?
AND WE COULD MAKE THE EARTH TO SWALLOW THEM 
OR CAUSE A PIECE OF THE SKY TO FALL UPON THEM
IN THIS FOR ALL DEVOTEES IS A SIGN FOR THEM 

411
CHAPTER 34.  SHEBA                                                                       SECTION 2.  PART  XXII

10  WE  BESTOWED GRACE UPON DAVID FROM OURSELVES TO HIM
OH YOU MOUNTAINS, SING BACK THE PRAISES OF GOD WITH HIM
AND YOU BIRDS ALSO AND WE MADE THE IRON SOFT FOR HIM

11  COMMANDING, MAKE COATS OF ARMOR
BALANCING THE RINGS OF CHAIN ARMOR 
AND BE A RIGHTEOUSNESS DOER
FOR OF ALL THAT YOU DO I AM AWARE

12  AND TO SOLOMON WE MADE THE WIND TO FLOW OBEDIENTLY
ITS EARLY MORNING STRIDE WAS A MONTHS JOURNEY 
AND ITS EVENING STRIDE WAS A MONTHS JOURNEY 
AND WE MADE MOLTEN BRASS TO FLOW FOR HIM TAMELY
AND THE DEMONS WORKED FOR HIM SUBMISSIVELY
AND IF ANY OF THEM TURNED ASIDE FROM OUR DECREES
WE MADE HIM TASTE OF THE FIRE AS A PENALTY 

13  THEY WORKED FOR HIM MAKING ARCHES, IMAGES AND BASINS 
AS LARGE AS RESERVOIRS AND FIXED COOKING CAULDRONS

SO WORK, YOU SONS OF DAVID, AND BE THANKFUL 
BUT FEW OF MY SERVANTS ARE GRATEFUL

14  WHEN SOLOMON'S DEATH WE DECREED  
NOTHING SHOWED THEM HIS DEATH CLEARLY
BUT A LITTLE  EARTHWORM WHICH KEPT GNAWING SLOWLY 
AWAY AT HIS STAFF SO WHEN HE FELL THE DEMONS SAW PLAINLY 
BUT IF THEY HAD KNOWN THE UNSEEN THEY SURELY
WOULD NOT HAVE STAYED IN THE HUMILIATING PENALTY 

15  IN SHEBA'S HOMELAND THERE WAS A SIGN  
TWO GARDENS TO THE LEFT AND TO THE RIGHT

AND SUSTENANCE PROVIDED BY GOD, MOST GRACEFUL
SO EAT AND BE PLENTIFUL AND TO GOD BE GRATEFUL 
FOR A GOOD LAND AND FOR A GOD MOST MERCIFUL

16  BUT THEY TURNED AWAY FROM THEIR MAKER 
AND WE SENT AGAINST THEM THE FLOOD FROM THE WATERS
AND WE MADE THEIR GARDENS INTO TREES THAT WERE BITTER
AND TAMARISKS AND TOO SOME LOTE TREES THAT WERE MEAGER

17   WE GAVE THEM THIS AS A REQUITAL
BECAUSE THEY REJECTED FAITH AND WERE UNGRATEFUL
AND NEVER EXCEPT TO REJECTERS DO WE GIVE SUCH REQUITAL 

18  BETWEEN THEM AND CITIES ON WHICH WE HAD POURED BLESSINGS
WE HAD PLACED CITIES IN PROMINENT DWELLINGS 

AND BETWEEN THEM WE HAD APPOINTED JOURNEYS IN PROPORTION 
TRAVEL THEREIN BY NIGHT AND BY DAY WITH OUR PROTECTION

412
CHAPTER 34.  SHEBA                                                     SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART  XXII

19  BUT THEY SAID, OUR LORD, PLACE LONGER DISTANCES 
BETWEEN OUR JOURNEY IN STAGES 

BUT THEY WRONGED THEIR OWN SOULS
AND WE MADE THEM AS A TALE THAT IS TOLD

AND WE DISPERSED THEM ALL IN SCATTERED FRAGMENTS
IN THIS ARE SIGNS FOR EVERY SOUL THAT IS PATIENT 
AND EVERYONE THAT IS GRATEFUL AND CONSTANT

20  AND ON THEM DID SATAN PROVE TRUE HIS IDEA FULLY
FOR THEY FOLLOWED HIM ALL BUT A BELIEVING PARTY 

21  BUT HE HAD OVER THEM NO AUTHORITY
EXCEPT THAT WE MIGHT TEST THE MAN WHO BELIEVES 
IN THE HEREAFTER FROM THOSE WHO ACT DOUBTFULLY
AND YOUR LORD DOES WATCH OVER ALL THINGS SURELY

413
CHAPTER 34.  SHEBA                                                                       SECTION 3.  PART  XXII

22  SAY, CALL ON WHOM YOU WILL BESIDES THE CREATOR 
BESIDES HIM THEY HAVE NO POWER
NOT THE WEIGHT OF AN ATOM ANYWHERE
IN HEAVEN OR EARTH NOR HAVE THEY IN IT A SHARE 
NOR IS ANY OF THEM TO GOD A HELPER 

23  IN HIS PRESENCE THERE CAN BE NO INTERCESSION 
EXCEPT FOR THOSE WHO HE HAS GRANTED PERMISSION 
AND SO FAR IS THIS THE CASE THAT WHEN APPREHENSION
IS REMOVED FROM THEIR HEARTS ON THE DAY OF RESSURECTION
THEN THEY WILL BE ASKED THE QUESTION
WHAT IS IT THAT IS YOUR LORD'S INSTRUCTION? 
THEY WILL SAY, TO DO THAT WHICH IS TRUE IN DEVOTION
AND SURELY GOD IS THE LORD AND CHERISHER OF ALL CREATION

24  SAY, WHO IS HEAVEN AND EARTH'S SUSTAINER? 
SAY, IT IS GOD, THE CREATOR 
AND IT IS WE OR YOU WHO ARE EITHER
ON RIGHT GUIDANCE OR IN MANIFEST ERROR

25  SAY, YOU WILL NOT BE QUESTIONED AS TO OUR SINS
NOR WILL WE BE QUESTIONED AS TO YOUR SINS

26  SAY, OUR LORD WILL GATHER US TOGETHER 
AND WILL IN THE END DECIDE THE MATTER 
BETWEEN US AND YOU IN TRUTH AND HE WILL BE FAIR
AND HE IS THE BEST DECIDER AND BEST KNOWER

27  SHOW ME THOSE WHOM YOU HAVE JOINED WITH HIM AS PARTNERS
BY NO MEANS CAN YOU, HE IS GOD, AND IS EXALTED IN POWER 

28  AND WE HAVE SENT YOU AS A UNIVERSAL MESSENGER TO MEN 
GIVING THEM GLAD TIDINGS AND WARNING THEM AGAINST SIN 
BUT NO UNDERSTANDING HAVE MOST MEN 

29  THEY SAY WHEN WILL THIS PROMISE COME TRUE
IF WHAT IT IS YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE?

30  SAY, THE APPOINTMENT TO YOU IS FOR A DAY 
WHICH YOU CANNOT HASTEN NOR CAN YOU DELAY

414
CHAPTER 34.  SHEBA                                                                       SECTION 4.  PART  XXII

31  AND THE DISBELIEVERS SAY, WE WILL NEITHER
BELIEVE IN THIS SCRIPTURE NOR IN ANY OTHER
AND IF YOU COULD SEE THE WRONG DOERS 
WHEN THEY STAND BEFORE GOD BLAMING ONE ANOTHER 
THOSE WHO HAD BEEN DESPISED WILL SAY TO THEIR LEADERS 
IF IT HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR YOU WE WOULD HAVE BEEN BELIEVERS

32  THE ARROGANT ONES WILL SAY TO THOSE WHO 
HAD BEEN DESPISED, WAS IT WE WHO KEPT YOU 
BACK FROM THE RIGHT GUIDE AFTER IT REACHED YOU? 
NO, RATHER THE TRANSGRESSORS WERE YOU

33  THOSE WHO HAD BEEN THE DESPISED ONES WILL SURELY
SAY TO THE ONES WHO ACTED ARROGANTLY 
IT WAS A PLOT OF YOURS FOR YOU CONSTANTLY 
NIGHT AND DAY ORDERED US TO ACT UNGRATEFULLY
AND TO ATTRIBUTE OTHERS TO GOD EQUALLY
AND THEY WILL REPENT WHEN THEY SEE THE PENALTY
WE PUT SHACKLES ON THE NECKS OF THOSE WHO DISBELIEVED 
AND IT IS ONLY A REQUITAL FOR THEIR EVIL DEEDS

34  NEVER DID WE SEND A WARNER TO A POPULATION 
BUT AMONG THEM, SAID THE WEALTHY ONES 
WE BELIEVE NOT IN THE MISSION THAT YOU ARE ON

35  THEY SAID, WE HAVE MORE WEALTH AND SONS
AND WE WILL NOT BE THE PUNISHED ONES

36  SAY, SURELY MY LORD ENLARGES AND RESTRICTS THE PROVISION 
TO WHOM HE PLEASES BUT NO UNDERSTANDING HAVE MOST MEN 

415
CHAPTER 34.  SHEBA                                                                       SECTION 5.  PART  XXII

37  IT IS NOT YOUR WEALTH NOR YOUR SONS EITHER
THAT TO US WILL BRING YOU NEARER 
BUT ONLY THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
AND THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
ARE THE ONES WHO WILL BE THE ACHIEVERS 
WHILE THEY RESIDE IN HIGH DWELLINGS SECURE

38  THOSE WHO STRIVE AGAINST OUR SIGNS ARROGANTLY 
WILL BE GIVEN OVER INTO PENALTY

39  SAY, MY LORD RESTRICTS AND ENLARGES
THE SUSTENANCE TO THOSE OF HIS SERVANTS HE PLEASES 
AND WHATEVER YOU SPEND IN CHARITY HE REPLACES 
FOR HE IS THE BEST PROVIDER OF SUBSTANCES

40  AND ONE DAY HE WILL GATHER THEM ALL TOGETHER 
AND ASK THE ANGELS, WHAT DID THESE DISBELIEVERS
USE TO WORSHIP BESIDES ME AS PARTNERS?

41  THEY WILL SAY, GLORY TO YOU, YOU ARE OUR PROTECTOR
NOT THEM FOR THEY INDEED WERE DEVIL WORSHIPPERS  
AND MOST OF THEM IN THEM WERE BELIEVERS 

42  SO ON THAT DAY NO POWER WILL THEY HAVE OVER EACH OTHER 
FOR PROFIT OR HARM AND WE WILL SAY TO THE WRONG DOERS 
TASTE THE PENALTY OF THE FIRE OF WHICH YOU WERE DENIERS

43  AND WHEN OUR MESSAGES ARE RECITED TO THEM CLEAR 
THEY SAY, THIS IS ONLY A MAN WHO WISHES TO HINDER 
YOU FROM THE PRACTICES OF YOUR FATHERS 
AND THEY SAY THIS IS FALSEHOOD AND SAY THE DISBELIEVERS 
OF THE TRUTH WHEN IT COMES TO THEM, THIS IS FOR SURE
NOTHING BUT CONJECTURE OF SORCERERS

44  BUT WE HAD CERTAINLY NOT GIVEN THEM SCRIPTURES
WHICH THEY COULD STUDY NOR SENT MESSENGERS
TO THEM BEFORE YOU AS WARNERS

45  THEIR PREDECESSORS REJECTED THE TRUTH WHEN IT CAME TO THEM 
AND THESE HAVE NOT RECEIVED A TENTH OF WHAT WE GAVE THEM   
AND WHEN THEY REJECTED THE TRUTH SENT TO THEM
HOW TERRIBLE WAS MY REJECTION OF THEM 

416
CHAPTER 34.  SHEBA                                                                       SECTION 6.  PART  XXII

46  SAY, I DO ADMONISH YOU ON ONE POINT THAT YOU EARNESTLY
STAND UP BEFORE GOD, IT MAY BE IN PAIRS OR IT MAY BE SINGULARLY 
AND REFLECT WITHIN YOURSELVES. YOUR COMPANION SURELY
IS NOT POSSESSED BUT ON THE CONTRARY HE IS CLEARLY
A WARNER TO YOU IN FACE OF A TERRIBLE PENALTY

47  SAY, NO REWARD DO I ASK OF YOU, IT IS ALL IN YOUR INTEREST
MY REWARD IS FROM GOD AND TO ALL THINGS HE IS THE WITNESS

48  SAY,  MY LORD CASTS THE MANTLE OF TRUTH OVER HIS SERVANTS 
AND HE HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE OF ALL THAT IS HIDDEN 

49  SAY, THE TRUTH HAS ARRIVED AND FALSEHOOD NEITHER 
CREATES ANYTHING NEW NOR RESTORES ANYTHING EITHER

50  SAY, IF I AM ASTRAY IT IS MY LOSS ONLY  
AND IF I RECEIVE GUIDANCE THEN IT IS SURELY
BECAUSE OF THE INSPIRATION OF MY LORD TO ME 
IT IS HE WHO HEARS AND KNOWS ALL THINGS INDEED

51  IF YOU COULD BUT SEE WHEN WITH HORROR THEY WILL QUAKE  
THEN THERE WILL BE FOR THEM NO ESCAPE 
AND THEY WILL BE SEIZED FROM A NEAR PLACE 

52  AND WE NOW BELIEVE THE TRUTH, THEY WILL SAY 
BUT HOW COULD THEY THEN RECEIVE FAITH 
FROM A POSITION SO FAR AWAY?

53  SEEING THAT THEY REJECTED FAITH PREVIOUSLY 
AND THAT THEY CAST SLANDERS CONTINUALLY 
ON THE UNSEEN FROM A FAR OFF LOCALITY

54  BETWEEN THEM AND THEIR DESIRES IS PLACED A BARRIER 
AS WAS DONE IN THE PAST WITH THEIR PREDECESSORS
ABOUT THAT IN WHICH THEY WERE DOUBTERS

417
CHAPTER 35.  THE ORIGINATOR                                                  SECTION 1.  PART  XXII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  PRAISE BE TO GOD WHO IS HEAVEN AND EARTH'S CREATOR 
AND MADE THE ANGELS MESSENGERS 
WITH WINGS, TWO OR THREE OR FOUR PAIRS 
HE ADDS TO CREATION ACCORDING TO HIS PLEASURE
FOR SURELY OVER ALL THING GOD HAS COMPLETE POWER

2  WHATEVER GOD GRANTS TO MEN THERE IS NONE TO WITHHOLD               
AND NONE CAN GRANT THAT WHICH HE WITHHOLDS 

AND HE IS SURELY
ALL WISE AND ALL MIGHTY

3  OH MEN, CALL  TO MIND THE GRACE OF GOD 
IS THERE A GOD BESIDES GOD WHO GIVES SUSTENANCE TO YOU?
NO GOD IS THERE BUT HE, HOW THEN ARE YOU 
DELUDED AWAY FROM WHAT IS TRUE?

4  AND IF OF YOU THEY ARE REJECTERS 
THOSE BEFORE YOU REJECTED THEIR MESSENGERS
AND TO YOUR LORD GO BACK FOR DECISION ALL AFFAIRS

5  OH MEN, THE PROMISE OF GOD IS TRUE 
LET NOT THEN THIS PRESENT LIFE DECEIVE YOU 
NOR ABOUT GOD LET THE CHIEF DECEIVER DECEIVE YOU 

6   SATAN IS TO YOU AN ENEMY 
SO TREAT HIM AS AN ENEMY 

HE ONLY INVITES HIS FOLLOWERS
THAT THEY MAY BECOME COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE

7  FOR THOSE WHO REJECT GOD IS A TERRIBLE PENALTY 
BUT FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 
GOD WILL FORGIVE THEM AND REWARD THEM MAGNIFICENTLY

418
CHAPTER 35.  THE ORIGINATOR                                                  SECTION 2.  PART  XXII

8  IS HE TO WHOM HIS CONDUCT OF EVIL IS MADE ALLURING 
SO THAT HE LOOKS UPON IT AS FAIR SEEMING
EQUAL TO ONE WHO HAS RIGHT GUIDING?
FOR GOD LEAVES WHOM HE WILLS STRAYING
AND WHOM HE WILLS HE GIVES RIGHT GUIDING
SO LET NOT YOUR SOUL GO AFTER THEM SIGHING 
FOR YOUR LORD HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE OF ALL THINGS

9  GOD SENDS THE WINDS FROM THE SKIES
SO THAT THEY RAISE UP THE CLOUDS THEREBY
AND WE DRIVE THEM TO A DEAD LAND AND REVIVE 
THE EARTH WITH IT AFTER IT DIES
SO WILL BE YOUR RISE AFTER YOU DIE

10  ANY WHO SEEK POWER AND GLORY 
TO GOD BELONGS ALL POWER AND GLORY
TO HIM MOUNT UP ALL WORDS OF PURITY
IT IS HE WHO EXALTS EACH RIGHTEOUS DEED 
AND THOSE THAT LAY PLOTS OF INIQUITY
FOR THEM IS A TERRIBLE PENALTY 
AND SUCH PLOTTING WILL BE VOID OF EFFICIENCY

11  YOU WERE MADE FROM DUST BY YOUR CREATOR    
THEN FROM A SPERM DROP THEN HE MADE YOU INTO PAIRS
NO FEMALE CONCEIVES OR DELIVERS BUT HE IS AWARE
NOR IS A MAN GRANTED LIFE LONGER OR SHORTER
BUT IT IS ALL ORDAINED FOR HIM PRIOR
AND THIS IS EASY FOR THE CREATOR

12  AND NOT ALIKE ARE THE TWO BODIES OF FLOWING WATER 
ONE PALATABLE, SWEET AND PLEASANT TO THE DRINKERS 
AND THE OTHER ONE IS SALTY AND BITTER
YET FROM EACH KIND OF WATER 
YOU EAT FLESH FRESH AND TENDER 
AND YOU EXTRACT ORNAMENTS TO WEAR 
AND YOU SEE THE SHIPS THAT SAIL THE WATERS 
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY SEEK OF GOD'S TREASURES
AND IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY THANK GOD FOR HIS FAVORS

13  AND HE IT IS WHO MERGES NIGHT 
INTO DAY AND MERGES DAY INTO NIGHT 

TO HIS LAW, THE SUN AND THE MOON HE HAS SUBJECTED 
EACH ONE RUNS ITS COURSE FOR A TERM APPOINTED 

THIS IS GOD, YOUR LORD, TO HIM BELONGS ALL POWER
AND THOSE WHOM YOU CALL ON BESIDES HIM HAVE NO POWER

14  IF YOU CALL ON THEM THEY WILL NOT LISTEN TO YOUR PRAYER
AND IF THEY WERE TO LISTEN THEY CANNOT ANSWER YOUR PRAYER
AND ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT THEY WILL REJECT YOU AS A PARTNER 
AND NONE CAN TELL YOU THE TRUTH LIKE ONE WHO IS WISE AND AWARE

419
CHAPTER 35.  THE ORIGINATOR                                                  SECTION 3.  PART  XXII

15  OH YOU MEN, IT IS YOU THAT HAVE NEED OF GOD 
BUT FREE OF ALL WANTS AND PRAISEWORTHY IS GOD

16  IF HE SO PLEASED HE COULD REMOVE YOU 
AND BRING IN A NEW CREATION TO REPLACE YOU

17  NOR IS THAT DIFFICULT FOR GOD TO DO

18  NOR CAN A BEARER OF BURDENS 
BEAR ANOTHER’S BURDEN 
IF ONE HEAVILY LADEN 
SHOULD CALL ANOTHER TO BEAR HIS BURDEN 
NOT THE LEAST PORTION OF HIS BURDEN
CAN BE CARRIED BY ANOTHER PERSON 
EVEN IF HE BE OF NEAR RELATION 
AND YOU CAN ONLY GIVE ADMONITION
TO THOSE THAT FEAR GOD'S DESTRUCTION
SO ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER AND SUPPLICATION
WHOEVER PURIFIES HIMSELF BENEFITS HIS OWN PERSON
AND TO YOUR LORD AND SUSTAINER IS THE FINAL DESTINATION

19  THE BLIND AND THE SEEING ARE NOT ALIKE 

20  NOR ARE THE DEPTHS OF DARKNESS AND THE LIGHT

21  NOR IS THE CHILLY SHADE AND THE SUN'S HEAT ALIKE

22  NOR ARE THE LIVING AND THE DEAD ALIKE

AND GOD CAN MAKE ANY THAT HE WILLS TO HEAR 
BUT YOU CANNOT MAKE THOSE WHO ARE IN GRAVES TO HEAR

23  YOU ARE NOTHING OTHER 
THAN A PLAIN WARNER

24  SURELY WE HAVE SENT YOU IN TRUTH AS A BEARER 
OF GLAD TIDINGS AND AS A WARNER
AND THERE WAS NEVER A PEOPLE WITHOUT A WARNER
HAVING LIVED AMONG THEM EVER

25  IF THEY REJECT YOU, SO DID THEIR PREDECESSORS 
TO WHOM CAME TO THEM THEIR MESSENGERS 
WITH BOOKS OF DARK PROPHECIES AND SIGNS THAT WERE CLEAR
AND WITH THE BOOK OF ENLIGHTENMENT THAT MAKES THINGS CLEAR

26  I PUNISHED THOSE WHO REJECTED FAITH WHEN IT CAME TO THEM 
AND HOW TERRIBLE WAS MY REJECTION OF THEM

420
CHAPTER 35.  THE ORIGINATOR                                                  SECTION 4.  PART  XXII

27  GOD SENDS DOWN FROM THE SKY THE RAIN WATERS
WITH WHICH WE BRING OUT PRODUCE OF VARIOUS COLORS             
THE MOUNTAINS HAVE TRACTS WHITE AND RED OF VARIOUS COLORS 
AND INTENSELY BLACK IN HUE ARE OTHERS

28  ALSO AMONG MEN AND CRAWLING CREATURES 
AND CATTLE THEY ARE OF VARIOUS COLORS 
THOSE WHO HAVE KNOWLEDGE FEAR THE CREATOR
FOR HE IS EXALTED IN MIGHT AND THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER 

 29  AND THOSE WHO RECITE THE BOOK OF GOD CONSISTENTLY
AND WHO ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER AND SPEND IN CHARITY 
OUT OF WHAT WE HAVE GIVEN THEM SECRETLY AND OPENLY 
THEY HOPE FOR A COMMERCE THAT LASTS ETERNALLY

30  FOR HE WILL REWARD THEM FOR THEIR GOOD DEEDS
AND GIVE THEM EVEN MORE OUT OF HIS BOUNTY 
FOR HE IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

31  THIS IS THE TRUTH THAT TO YOU WE HAVE REVEALED 
CONFIRMING WHAT CAME BEFORE IT WAS REVEALED 

FOR GOD IS WITH RESPECT TO HIS SERVANTS 
WELL ACQUAINTED AND FULLY OBSERVANT

32  THE BOOK WE HAVE GIVEN 
TO OUR SERVANTS WHOM WE HAVE CHOSEN 
BUT THERE ARE SOME WHO WRONG THEIR OWN PERSONS 
AND THERE ARE SOME WHO FOLLOW A MIDDLE DIRECTION
AND SOME WHO ARE FOREMOST IN RIGHT ACTIONS
AND THAT IS THE HIGHEST GRATIFICATION

33  THEY WILL ENTER THE PARADISE PROMISED TO THE RIGHTEOUS  
THEY WILL BE ADORNED WITH GOLD AND PEARL BRACELETS
AND SILK GARMENTS AS THEIR MODE OF DRESS

34  AND THEY WILL SAY, PRAISE BE TO OUR CREATOR
WHO INDEED HAS REMOVED FROM US ALL TERROR
FOR GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

35  AND WHO HAS OUT OF HIS BOUNTY SETTLED US 
IN A HOME THAT WILL LAST AND NO WEARINESS WILL TOUCH US 

36  BUT THOSE WHO REJECT GOD, FOR THEM WILL BE 
THE FIRE OF HELL AND NO TERM WILL BE 
DETERMINED FOR THEM TO DIE AND ITS PENALTY 
WILL NOT BE LIGHTENED FOR THEM IN ANY DEGREE
SO DO WE REWARD THOSE WHO ACT UNGRATEFULLY

37  THEREIN WILL THEY CRY OUT, OUR LORD, GIVE US MERCY. FROM YOU 
WE WILL WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS NOT THE DEEDS WE USED TO DO 
DID WE NOT GIVE LONG ENOUGH LIFE TO YOU
SO THAT YOU COULD RECEIVE THE ADMONITION SENT TO YOU?
AND MOREOVER THE WARNER CAME TO YOU 
SO TASTE THE FRUIT OF YOUR BEHAVIOR, THERE IS NO HELP FOR YOU

421
CHAPTER 35.  THE ORIGINATOR                                                  SECTION 5.  PART  XXII

38  GOD KNOWS ALL THE THINGS HIDDEN
IN THE EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS
HE HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE OF ALL THAT IS IN 
THE INNERMOST HEARTS OF MEN

39  AND HE HAS MADE YOU INHERITORS OF HIS CREATION
IF THEN ANY DO REJECT GOD THEN THEIR REJECTION 
WORKS AGAINST THEM AND THEIR REJECTION 
BUT ADDS TO THEIR UNBELIEF AND THEIR REJECTION
IN THE SIGHT OF GOD IS ONLY AN ADDITION
TO THEIR OWN SELF DESTRUCTION

40  SAY, HAVE YOU SEEN THESE PARTNERS 
WHOM YOU CALL UPON BESIDES YOUR CREATOR?  
SHOW ME WHAT IN THE EARTH ARE THEY ORIGINATORS
OR IN THE HEAVENS HAVE THEY A SHARE? 
OR IS THERE GIVEN TO THEM A BOOK FROM WHERE 
THEY CAN DERIVE EVIDENCE CLEAR?  
NO, NOTHING BUT DELUSIONS PROMISE THE WRONG DOERS

41  IT IS GOD WHO SUSTAINS THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
OR ELSE THEY WOULD BOTH CEASE TO FUNCTION 
AND IF THEY WOULD FAIL THERE IS NONE
CAN SUSTAIN THEM THEREAFTER, AND GOD IS THE ONE
THE MOST MERCIFUL AND FORGIVING ONE

42  THEY SWORE BY GOD THAT IF CAME TO THEM A WARNER 
THAT THEY WOULD FOLLOW HIS GUIDANCE BETTER 
THAN ANY OF THE OTHER PEOPLE PRIOR
BUT WHEN CAME TO THEM A WARNER 
IT HAS ONLY INCREASED THEM IN ERROR

43  PLOTTING EVIL AND BEHAVING ARROGANTLY
BUT THEIR PLOTTING OF EVIL WILL HEM IN THEM ONLY 
NOW THEY ARE LOOKING FOR THE WAY OF THOSE PREVIOUSLY  
BUT NO CHANGE WILL THEY FIND IN GOD'S DECREE 
AND NO TURNING OFF WILL YOU FIND IN GOD'S DECREE 

44  DO THEY NOT TRAVEL THE EARTH OVER
TO SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE PRIOR 
FOR TO THEM THEY WERE IN STRENGTH SUPERIOR  
NOR IS GOD TO BE FRUSTRATED BY ANYTHING EVER
IN HEAVEN OR EARTH, FOR HE HAS ALL POWER

45  IF GOD PUNISHED MEN ACCORDING TO WHAT THEY DESERVE 
HE WOULD NOT LEAVE A SINGLE CREATURE ON THE EARTH 
BUT HE GIVES THEM RESPITE FOR A STATED TERM 
THEN WHEN COMES THE END OF THEIR TERM 

GOD IS OBSERVANT 
OF ALL HIS SERVANTS 

 

422
CHAPTER 36.  YA SIN                                                                        SECTION 1.  PART XXII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH MAN OF GOD

2  BY THE QURAN THAT MAKES THINGS CLEAR

3  YOU ARE INDEED ONE OF THE MESSENGERS

4  ON A WAY THAT IS SURE

5  IT IS A REVELATION SENT DOWN CLEARLY
BY ONE WHO IS MERCIFUL AND MIGHTY

6  IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY ADMONISH 
PEOPLE WHOSE FATHERS HAD NOT BEEN ADMONISHED
AND WHO THEREFORE REMAIN HEEDLESS OF GOD'S MESSAGES

7  THE WORD IS PROVED TRUE AGAINST THE GREATER 
PART OF THEM, FOR THEY ARE NOT BELIEVERS

8  WE HAVE PUT CHAINS ROUND THEIR NECKS RIGHT UP 
TO THEIR CHINS SO THAT THEIR HEADS ARE FORCED UP 

9  WE HAVE PUT A BARRIER IN FRONT OF THEM 
AND WE HAVE PUT A BARRIER BEHIND THEM 
AND FURTHER WE HAVE COVERED THEM 
SO NO VISION IS POSSESSED BY THEM

10  THE SAME IS IT TO THEM 
WHETHER YOU ADMONISH THEM 
OR YOU DO NOT ADMONISH THEM 
THEY WILL NOT BELIEVE MOST OF THEM

11  YOU CAN ONLY ADMONISH HE WHO FOLLOWS THE MESSAGES
AND FEARS GOD UNSEEN, TO HIM GIVE NEWS OF FORGIVENESS
AND A REWARD FROM GOD MOST GENEROUS

12  AND WE WILL GIVE LIFE TO THE DEAD AND WE ARE RECORDING
WHAT THEY SEND BEFORE AND THAT WHICH THEY ARE LEAVING
 AND WE HAVE TAKEN ALL THINGS INTO ACCOUNTING

423
CHAPTER 36.  YA SIN                                                                        SECTION 2.  PART XXII

13  SET FORTH TO THEM THE STORY BY WAY OF A PARABLE 
OF THE COMPANIONS OF THE CITY, TO IT CAME APOSTLES 

14  WHEN WE FIRST SENT TO THEM TWO APOSTLES 
THEY REJECTED THEM SO WE SENT A THIRD APOSTLE
THEY SAID, WE HAVE BEEN SENT TO YOU AS APOSTLES

15  AND THE PEOPLE SAID, YOU ARE ONLY HUMAN BEINGS
AND OF REVELATION GOD HAS SENT BY YOU NOTHING
AND YOU ARE DOING NOTHING BUT LYING

16  THEY SAID, OUR LORD DOES KNOW THAT IT IS TRUE
WE HAVE BEEN SENT ON A MISSION TO YOU

17  AND OUR DUTY IS ONLY
TO DELIVER THE MESSAGE CLEARLY

18  THE PEOPLE SAID, FOR US WE AUGUR AN EVIL OMEN FROM YOU 
THEREFORE IF YOU DESIST NOT, WE WILL CERTAINLY STONE YOU
AND A GRIEVOUS PUNISHMENT WILL BE INFLICTED ON YOU 

19  THEY SAID, WITH YOURSELVES ARE YOUR EVIL OMENS 
AND WOULD YOU DEEM THIS AS AN EVIL OMEN 
THAT YOU WERE TO BE GIVEN ADMONITION? 
NO, YOU ARE PEOPLE IN TRANSGRESSION 

20  FROM THE FARTHEST PART OF THE CITY CAME  A MAN RUNNING
SAYING, OH MY PEOPLE, GIVE THE APOSTLES YOUR FOLLOWING

21  FOLLOW THOSE WHO ASK OF YOU NO REWARD  
AND WHO HAVE RECEIVED GUIDANCE FROM YOUR LORD 

PART XXIII

22  IT WOULD NOT BE REASONABLE FOR ME 
NOT TO SERVE AND WORSHIP HIM WHO CREATED ME 
AND TO WHOM YOU WILL RETURN TO EVENTUALLY

23  SHALL I TAKE OTHER GODS BESIDES GOD IN DIETY?
IF HE SHOULD INTEND FOR ME SOME ADVERSITY 
OF NO USE WILL THEIR INTERCESSION BE
NOR ARE THEY ABLE TO DELIVER ME

24  IF I WERE TO DO SO I WOULD BE 
IN CLEAR ERROR MANIFESTLY  
 
25  BELIEVE IN YOUR LORD, SO LISTEN TO ME

424
CHAPTER 36.  YA SIN                                                   SECTION 2  (CONT'D). PART  XXIII

26  IT WAS SAID, ENTER THE GARDEN OF ETERNITY
HE SAID, IF MY PEOPLE KNEW WHAT IS KNOWN TO ME

27  FOR MY LORD HAS GRANTED FORGIVENESS TO ME
AND HAS PLACED ME AMONG THOSE HELD HONORABLY

28  AND WE SENT NOT DOWN UPON HIS PEOPLE AFTER
ANY HOST FROM HEAVEN NOR DO WE EVER

29  IT WAS NOTHING BUT A SINGLE BLAST SENT
AND THEY WERE QUENCHED AND SILENT

30  AS FOR MY SERVANTS THERE COMES NOT TO THEM 
A MESSENGER BUT HE IS MOCKED BY THEM

31  SEE HOW MANY GENERATIONS WE DESTROYED BEFORE THEM
THAT WILL NEVER RETURN TO THEM?

32  AND THEY WILL BE BROUGHT BEFORE US ALL OF THEM

425
CHAPTER 36.  YA SIN                                                                       SECTION 3.  PART XXIII

33  A SIGN FOR THEM IS THE DEAD EARTH THAT WE GIVE LIFE TO
AND PRODUCE GRAIN THEREFROM OF WHICH IS EATEN BY YOU

34  AND WE PRODUCE ORCHARDS WITH DATE-PALMS THEREIN
AND VINES AND WE CAUSE SPRINGS TO GUSH FORTH THEREIN

35  THAT THEY MAY ENJOY THE FRUITS OF THIS 
IT WAS NOT THEIR HANDS THAT MADE ANY OF THIS 
WILL THEY NOT THEN GIVE THANKS FOR ALL OF THIS?

36  GLORY TO GOD WHO CREATED IN PAIRS ALL THINGS 
THAT THE EARTH PRODUCES AS WELL AS THEIR OWN BEINGS
AND AS WELL AS OTHER THINGS OF WHICH THEY KNOW NOTHING

37  THERE IS A SIGN IN THE NIGHT, WE WITHDRAW FROM IT THE DAY
AND PLUNGED DEEPLY INTO DARKNESS ARE THEY

38  AND THE SUN HE RUNS HIS COURSE OBEDIENTLY
FOR A PERIOD DETERMINED FOR HIM PREVIOUSLY
THAT IS THE DECREE OF THE ALL MIGHTY

39  THE MOON WE HAVE MEASURED FOR HER MANSIONS TO TRAVERSE 
UNTIL SHE RETURNS LIKE A DATE STALK OLD AND WITHERED 

40  THE SUN CANNOT CATCH UP TO THE MOON NOR CAN THE DAY 
OUTSTRIP THE NIGHT, EACH ONE OF THEM STAYS
EACH IN ITS OWN INDIVIDUAL WAYS 

41  AND A SIGN FOR THEM IS THAT THEIR RACE WE BORE 
THROUGH THE FLOOD IN THE LOADED ARK BEFORE

42  AND WE HAVE CREATED FOR THEM 
SIMILAR VESSELS AND THEY RIDE ON THEM

43  IF IT WERE OUR WILL WE COULD DROWN THEM
THEN THERE WOULD BE NO ONE TO HEAR THEM
NOR TO HELP THEM OR TO DELIVER THEM

44  EXCEPT BY WAY OF OUR MERCY AND BY WORLDLY
CONVENIENCE TO SERVE THEM TEMPORARILY

45  WHEN THEY ARE TOLD, FEAR THAT WHICH IS BEFORE YOU 
AND ALSO THAT WHICH WILL BE COMING AFTER YOU 
IN ORDER THAT MERCY MAY BE SHOWN TO YOU

46  NOT A SIGN FROM GOD COMES TO THEM 
BUT THEY TURN AWAY FROM THEM

47  AND WHEN THEY ARE TOLD, SPEND OF THE BOUNTY 
WITH WHICH YOUR LORD HAS PROVIDED YOU FREELY
THE DISBELIEVERS SAY TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE
WILL WE THEN BE THE ONES TO FEED 
THOSE WHOM IF GOD WILLED HE WOULD FEED
YOU ARE IN MANIFEST ERROR INDEED

48  AND THEY SAY, WHEN WILL THIS PROMISE COME TRUE
IF THAT WHICH YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE

49  THEY WILL NOT HAVE TO WAIT FOR ANYTHING 
IT WILL SEIZE THEM WHILE THEY ARE DISPUTING 

50  NO CHANCE WILL THERE BE TO DISPOSE OF THEIR AFFAIRS
NOR WILL THEY RETURN TO THEIR FAMILIES THEREAFTER

426
CHAPTER 36.  YA SIN                                                                       SECTION 4.  PART XXIII

51  THE TRUMPET WILL BE SOUNDED WHEN MEN
FROM THEIR GRAVES TO THEIR LORD THEY WILL HASTEN

52  THEN THEY WILL SAY, WOE UNTO US 
UP FROM OUR BEDS OF REST WHO HAS RAISED US?  
SURELY THIS IS WHAT OUR LORD HAS PROMISED TO US
AND THE MESSENGERS DID INDEED TELL THE TRUTH TO US

53  IT WILL BE A SINGLE CRY BUT NO MORE 
AND TO US THEY WILL BE BROUGHT UP BEFORE 

54  AND NO SOUL WILL BE WRONGED THAT DAY IN THE LEAST
AND YOU THEN WILL ALL BE REPAID ALL OF THE MEADS 
OF ALL OF YOUR EARNINGS OF ALL OF YOUR DEEDS

55  THAT DAY THE GARDEN'S COMPANIONS 
WILL HAVE A HAPPY OCCUPATION

56  THEY AND THEIR ASSOCIATES WILL BE 
IN SHADES RECLINING ON THRONES OF DIGNITY

57  EVERY FRUIT OF ENJOYMENT WILL BE THERE FOR THEM 
THEY WILL HAVE WHATEVER IS DESIRED BY THEM

58  PEACE, A WORD FROM A LORD MOST MERCIFUL TO THEM

59  AND THE SINNERS, GET AWAY, IT WILL BE SAID TO THEM 

60  DID I NOT ENJOIN YOU, OH CHILDREN OF ADAM
THAT YOU SHOULD NOT BE WORSHIPERS OF SATAN?
FOR HE IS AN ENEMY TO YOU FOR CERTAIN 

61  AND THAT YOU SHOULD WORSHIP ONLY ME 
FOR THIS IS THE STRAIGHT WAY INDEED?

62  BUT HE MISLEAD A GREAT MULTITUDE OF YOU 
WAS THIS NOT THEN UNDERSTOOD BY YOU?

63  THIS IS THE HELL OF WHICH WE WARNED YOU 

64  EMBRACE THE FIRE THIS DAY FOR THAT YOU 
PERSISTENTLY REJECTED THE TRUTH

65  THAT DAY THEIR MOUTHS WILL BE SEALED BY US
BUT THEIR HANDS AND FEET WILL SPEAK TO US 

66  WE COULD HAVE PUT OUT THEIR EYES IF WE PLEASED 
AND THEN THEY WOULD HAVE RUN ABOUT GROPINGLY
HOW THEN WOULD THEY HAVE BEEN ABLE TO SEE?

67  IF WE WISH WE COULD TRANSFORM THEM IN THEIR PLACES
THEN THEY COULD NOT MOVE FORWARD OR BACKWARDS 

427
CHAPTER 36.  YA SIN                                                                        SECTION 5.  PART XXIII

68  IF WE GRANT LONG LIFE TO ANYONE
WE CAUSE HIM TO BE REVERSED IN CREATION
WHY WILL THEY NOT THEN GAIN COMPREHENSION?

69  WE HAVE NOT TAUGHT POETRY TO THE MESSENGER
THIS IS NOTHING MORE THAN A REMINDER
AND A QURAN MAKING THINGS CLEAR

70  THAT IT MAY GIVE ADMONITION TO ANY WHO ARE ALIVE
AND THAT THE CHARGE MAY BE PROVED AGAINST THOSE WHO LIED 

71  DO THEY NOT SEE THAT IT IS WE WHO HAVE CREATED FOR THEM 
AMONG THE THINGS WHICH OUR HANDS FASHIONED FOR THEM 
CATTLE WHICH ARE UNDER THE DOMINION OF THEM?

72  AND TO THEIR USE WE HAVE SUBJECTED THEM 
SOME THEY EAT AND SOME OF THEM CARRY THEM 

73  THEY HAVE OTHER PROFITS BESIDES FROM THEM 
FOR THEY GET PURE MILK TO DRINK FROM THEM
WILL GRATITUDE NOT BE SHOWN BY THEM?

74  YET THEY TAKE FOR WORSHIP GODS OTHER THAN GOD 
HOPING THAT THEY MIGHT BE HELPED BY THOSE SO CALLED GODS

75  THEY HAVE NOT THE POWER TO HELP THEM IN THE LEAST
BUT THEY WILL BE BROUGHT BEFORE OUR JUDGMENT SEAT 
AS A TROOP TO BE CONDEMNED BY US COMPLETELY

76  LET NOT THEIR SPEECH GRIEVE YOU
WE KNOW WHAT THEY SECRETLY DO
AS WELL AS WHAT THEY OPENLY DO

77  WE CREATED MAN FROM A SPERM DROP HUMBLY  
YET HE STANDS FORTH AS AN OPEN ADVERSARY

78  AND HE MAKES FOR US COMPARISONS 
AND FORGETS HIS OWN ORIGINATION  
HE SAYS, WHO CAN GIVE TO DRY BONES RESURRECTION 
AND EVEN BONES IN DECOMPOSITION?

79  SAY, HE WHO GAVE THEM LIFE IN THEIR FIRST CREATION 
FOR HE IS THE KNOWER OF ALL CREATION

80  THE SAME WHO PRODUCES FOR YOU FIRE 
OUT OF THE GREEN TREE WHICH YOU KINDLE FOR FIRES

81  IS NOT HE WHO CREATED THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
THEREFORE ABLE TO ALSO RECREATE THE LIKE OF MEN?  
YES, FOR HE IS THE KNOWER OF ALL THAT IS THEREIN

82  HIS COMMAND WHEN HE INTENDS A THING IS
ONLY THAT HE SAYS TO IT, BE, AND IT IS

83  SO GLORY TO HIM IN WHOSE HANDS IS ALL THINGS
AND TO HIM YOU WILL ALL BE RETURNING

428
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS                                 SECTION 1.  PART XXIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THOSE WHO RANGE
THEMSELVES IN RANKS

2  AND THOSE WHO RESTRAIN
HOLDING IN RESTRAINT

3  AND THOSE WHO ARE RECITERS 
OF THE REMINDER

4  SURELY YOUR GOD
IS ONE GOD

5  LORD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH AND EVERYTHING 
BETWEEN THEM AND LORD OF EVERYTHING
THAT IS WITHIN THE SUN'S RISING

6  WITH THE STARS WE HAVE DECORATIVELY
DECKED THE LOWER HEAVEN WITH BEAUTY  

7  AND TO GUARD IT
AGAINST ALL EVIL SPIRITS

8   THE EXALTED ASSEMBLY, THEY CANNOT LISTEN TO IT
AND FROM EVERY SIDE THEY ARE CAST AWAY FROM IT

9  THEY ARE UNDER A PENALTY AND DRIVEN OFF FROM IT

10  EXCEPT THOSE WHO SNATCH AWAY SOMETHING BY STEALING 
AND THEY ARE PURSUED BY A FIRE  FLAMING

11  JUST ASK THEM, ARE THEY THE MORE DIFFICULT TO CREATE
OR THE OTHER BEINGS WE CREATE? 
OUT OF STICKY CLAY THEM DID WE CREATE

12  DO YOU MARVEL WHILE THEY MAKE MOCKERY?

13  AND WHEN THEY ARE ADMONISHED THEY PAY NO HEED

14  AND WHEN THEY SEE A SIGN TURN IT INTO MOCKERY

15  AND SAY, THIS IS NOTHING BUT SORCERY

16  WHEN WE DIE AND BECOME BONES DRY AND DUSTY 
WILL WE THEN BE RAISED UP AGAIN REALLY?

17  AND ALSO OUR FATHERS OF OLD INDEED?

18  SAY, YES, AND YOU WILL BE HUMILIATED COMPLETELY

19  THEN IT WILL BE A SINGLE CRY AND THEY WILL SEE

20  THEN THEY WILL SAY 
WOE TO US THIS IS THE JUDGMENT DAY

21  A VOICE WILL SAY, THIS IS THE DAY OF SORTING OUT 
WHOSE TRUTH YOU WERE ONCE IN DENIAL ABOUT

429
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS                                 SECTION 2.  PART XXIII

22  IT WILL BE SAID, BRING UP THE WRONG DOERS 
AND THEIR WIVES AND THE THINGS THEY SERVED

23  BESIDES GOD AND LEAD THEM TO THE FIRE

24  BUT STOP THEM 
FOR IT MUST BE ASKED OF THEM

25  WHAT IS THE MATTER THAT YOU HELP NOT EACH OTHER?

26  NAY, BUT TO JUDGEMENT THAT DAY THEY WILL BE SUBMITTERS  

27  THEY WILL TURN TO ONE ANOTHER
AND THEY WILL QUESTION EACH OTHER

28  THEY WILL SAY, YOU USED TO PRIOR
COME TO US FROM THE RIGHT HAND OF POWER

29  THEY WILL REPLY, NO INDEED
YOU YOURSELVES DISBELIEVED

30  NOR HAD WE ANY AUTHORITY OVER YOU PEOPLE
IT WAS YOU WHO WERE REBELLIOUS AND EVIL 

31  NOW HAS BEEN PROVED TRUE AGAINST US THE WORD OF GOD 
THAT WE WILL HAVE TO TASTE THE PUNISHMENT OF GOD

32  WE LED YOU ASTRAY 
FOR WE WERE OURSELVES ASTRAY

33  THAT DAY THEY WILL EQUALLY 
ALL SHARE IN THE PENALTY

34  THAT IS HOW WE WILL JUSTLY
DEAL WITH THE WORKERS OF INIQUITY

35  FOR THEY BEHAVED ARROGANTLY
WHEN THEY WERE TOLD THERE WAS ONE GOD ONLY

36  AND SAID, WILL WE GIVE UP THE GOD'S WE WORSHIP 
FOR THE SAKE OF A MAD POET?

37  NO, HE HAS COME WITH A MESSAGE CLEAR 
CONFIRMING THE MESSAGE OF THE FORMER MESSENGERS 

38  YOU WILL SURELY
TASTE THE GRIEVOUS PENALTY

39  BUT IT WILL BE NO MORE THAN THE RETRIBUTION
FOR THE EVIL THAT YOU HAVE DONE

40  BUT THE SINCERE AND DEVOTED SERVANTS OF GOD 

41  FOR THEM IS A SUSTENANCE DETERMINED FROM GOD

42  FRUITS AND DELIGHTS THAT THEY WILL HAPPILY
ENJOY IN HONOR AND DIGNITY

43  IN GARDENS OF FELICITY

44  FACING EACH OTHER ON THRONES OF DIGNITY

430
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS               SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART XXIII

45  PASSED ROUND TO THEM WILL BE ADDITIONALLY 
A CUP FROM A FOUNTAIN FLOWING CLEARLY

46  CRYSTAL WHITE AND IT TASTES DELICIOUS 
TO THOSE WHO DRINK IT FOR SUSTENANCE

47  IT DEPRIVES NOT OF REASON
NOR WILL THEY SUFFER INTOXICATION 

48  AND BESIDES THEM WILL BE CHASTE LADIES
MODEST IN GAZE WITH EYES OF BEAUTY

49  AS IF THEY WERE DELICATE EGGS GUARDED CLOSELY

50  THEN THEY WILL TURN TO EACH OTHER 
AND THEY WILL QUESTION ONE ANOTHER

51  THEY WILL START TO TALK AND IT WILL BE SAID BY ONE
I HAD ON THE EARTH AN INTIMATE COMPANION 

52  WHO USED TO SAY TO ME, ARE YOU 
AMONG THOSE WHO BEAR WITNESS TO THE TRUTH? 

53  WHEN WE DIE AND BECOME BONES DRY AND DUSTY
WILL WE THEN RECEIVE REWARDS AND PENALTIES?

54  A VOICE SAID, WOULD YOU LIKE TO LOOK DOWN? 

55  HE SAW HIMSELF IN THE FIRE WHEN HE LOOKED DOWN

56  BY GOD, SAID HE
YOU NEARLY RUINED ME

57  HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR MY LORD'S GRACE 
I WOULD HAVE BEEN BROUGHT TO THAT PLACE

58  IS IT THE CASE THAT WE WILL NOT PERISH?

59  EXCEPT FOR OUR FIRST DEATH AND WE WILL NOT BE PUNISHED?

60  SURELY THIS IS THE SUPREME SUCCESS

61  FOR THE LIKE OF THIS LET ALL STRIVE
ALL OF THOSE WHO WISH TO STRIVE

62  IS THAT THE BETTER ENTERTAINMENT OR THE CURSED TREE?

63  FOR WE HAVE MADE IT A TRIAL FOR THOSE WHO ACT WRONGFULLY

64  IT IS A TREE THAT SPRINGS OUT OF THE BOTTOM OF HELL 

65  THE SHOOTS OF ITS FRUIT STALKS ARE EVIL
AND ARE LIKE THE HEADS OF DEVILS

431
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS               SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART XXIII

66  THEY WILL EAT FROM IT
AND FILL THEIR BELLIES FROM IT

67  THEN THEY WILL BE GIVEN A MIXTURE
MADE OF BOILING WATER

68  THEN WILL THEIR RETURN BE TO THE BLAZING FIRE

69  THEY FOUND THEIR FATHERS ON THE WRONG WAY

70  SO THEY TOO WERE RUSHED DOWN ON THEIR PATHWAYS

71  AND BEFORE THEM MANY OF THE ANCIENTS WENT ASTRAY

72  BUT WE SENT BEFORE AMONG THEM 
APOSTLES TO ADMONISH THEM

73  THEN SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE WHO INDEED
WERE ADMONISHED BUT DID NOT HEED

74  EXCEPT GOD'S SERVANTS 
SINCERE AND OBEDIENT

432
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS                                 SECTION 3.  PART XXIII

75  NOAH CRIED TO US AND OF PRAYERS
WE ARE THE BEST OF HEARERS

76  AND WE DELIVERED HIM AND HIS FAMILY
FROM THE GREAT CALAMITY

77  AND MADE SURVIVORS OF HIS PROGENY

78  AND WE LEFT THIS BLESSING FOR HIM
AMONG GENERATIONS COMING AFTER HIM

79  PEACE AND SALUTATIONS 
TO NOAH AMONG THE NATIONS

80  SO DO WE REWARD THE RIGHTEOUS ONES

81  FOR HE WAS ONE OF THE BELIEVING ONES

82  THEN WE DROWNED THE OTHER ONES

83  AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED HIS WAYS ABRAHAM WAS ONE

84  HE CAME TO HIS LORD AS A PURIFIED ONE

85  HE SAID TO HIS PEOPLE AND TO HIS FATHER 
WHAT IS THIS OF WHICH YOU ARE WORSHIPPERS?

86  IS IT FALSE GODS YOU DESIRE OTHER THAN GOD?

87  THEN WHAT IS YOUR IDEA ABOUT GOD?

88  THEN HE CAST A GLANCE AT THE STARS

89  AND HE SAID, I AM SICK AT HEART

90  SO THEY TURNED AWAY FROM HIM AND DID DEPART

91  THEN HE TURNED TO THEIR GODS AND SAID, WILL YOU 
NOT EAT OF THE OFFERINGS BEFORE YOU?

92  AND YOU SPEAK NOT, WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH YOU? 

93  THEN DID HE TURN UPON THEM 
AND WITH HIS RIGHT HAND HE STRUCK THEM

94  THEN CAME THE WORSHIPPERS TOWARDS HIM
WITH HURRIED STEPS AND FACED HIM

95  HE SAID, ARE THINGS WORSHIPPED BY YOU 
THAT HAVE BEEN CARVED OUT BY YOU?

96  BUT GOD HAS CREATED YOUR HANDIWORK AND YOU

433
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS             SECTION 3 (CONT'D).  PART XXIII

97  THEY SAID, BUILD A FURNACE FOR HIM
AND INTO THE BLAZING FIRE THROW HIM

98  THIS FAILING THEY SOUGHT AGAINST HIM A STRATAGEM 
BUT WE MADE THE ONES MOST HUMILIATED TO BE THEM

99  HE SAID, I WILL GO TO MY LORD 
AND I WILL BE GUIDED BY MY LORD

100  OH MY LORD, GRANT TO ME A RIGHTEOUS SON 

101  WE GAVE HIM GOOD NEWS OF A RIGHTEOUS SON 

102  WHEN HE REACHED THE AGE TO WORK WITH HIS SON
HE SAID, OH MY SON, I SEE IN A VISION 
THAT IN SACRIFICE I OFFER YOU, WHAT IS YOUR OPINION? 
HE SAID, OH MY FATHER, ACT ON YOUR INSTRUCTION
IF GOD PLEASES HE WILL FIND ME A PATIENT ONE 

103  WHEN THEY HAD SUBMITTED TO GOD AND HE HAD LAID HIM 
PROSTRATE ON HIS FOREHEAD TO SACRIFICE HIM

104  OH ABRAHAM, WE CALLED OUT TO HIM

105  YOU HAVE FULFILLED THE VISION ALREADY
SO DO WE REWARD THOSE WHO DO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

106  FOR THIS WAS A TRIAL OBVIOUSLY FOR HIM

107  AND WITH A SACRIFICE WE RANSOMED HIM

108  WE GRANTED HIM THE SALUTATION
AMONG THE LATER GENERATIONS

109  TO ABRAHAM PEACE AND SALUTATIONS

110  SO DO WE REWARD THE RIGHTEOUS ONES

111  SURELY OF OUR SERVANTS HE WAS ONE

112  WE GAVE HIM NEWS OF ISAAC A PROPHET, A TRUE ONE

113  WE BLESSED HIM AND ISAAC AND OF THEIR PROGENY
SOME ARE DOERS OF GOOD BUT SOME ACTED UNJUSTLY 

434
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS                                 SECTION 4.  PART XXIII

114  TO MOSES AND AARON WE TURNED FAVORABLY

115  AND DELIVERED THEM AND THEIR PEOPLE FROM THE CALAMITY 

116  WE HELPED THEM SO THEY OVERCAME THEIR DIFFICULTIES

117  WE GAVE THEM THE BOOK THAT EXPLAINS THINGS CLEARLY

118  AND WE GUIDED THEM ON THE RIGHT WAY INDEED

119  AND GRANTED THEM THE SALUTATION
AMONG LATER GENERATIONS

120  PEACE AND SALUTATIONS 
TO MOSES AND AARON

121  SO DO WE REWARD THE RIGHTEOUS ONES

122  FOR OF OUR SERVANTS THEY WERE BELIEVING ONES

123  ALSO WAS ELIAS AMONG THOSE SENT BY THE CREATOR 

124  HE SAID TO HIS PEOPLE, WILL YOU NOT FEAR YOUR MAKER?

125  WILL YOU CALL UPON BAAL AND FORSAKE THE BEST CREATOR? 

126  GOD YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER 
AND THE LORD AND CHERISHER
OF YOUR FORE FATHERS

127  BUT THEY REJECTED HIM AND THEY WILL CERTAINLY 
BE CALLED UP FOR THE PENALTY

128  EXCEPT THOSE WHO SERVE GOD SINCERELY 

129  AND WE LEFT THIS SALUTATION
AMONG LATER GENERATIONS

130  TO ELIAS PEACE AND SALUTATIONS

131  SO DO WE REWARD THE RIGHTEOUS ONES

132  FOR OF OUR BELIEVING SERVANTS HE WAS ONE

133  ALSO WAS LOT AMONG THOSE SENT BY THE CREATOR

134  HIM AND ALL HIS FOLLOWERS WERE DELIVERED 

135  EXCEPT AN OLD WOMAN WHO IT WAS ORDERED
TO BE AMONG THOSE WHO REMAINED AFTER

136  THEN DID WE DESTROY THE OTHERS

137  YOU PASS BY THEIR SITES IN THE MORNINGS

138  AND YOU PASS BY THEM IN THE EVENINGS
WILL YOU NOT THEN HAVE UNDERSTANDING?

435
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS                                SECTION 5.  PART XXIII

139  SO WAS JONAH AMONG THOSE SENT 

140  WHEN HE RAN AWAY TO THE SHIP FULLY LADEN

141  HE CAST LOTS AND WAS CONDEMNED

142  THE BIG FISH SWALLOWED HIM AND HE COMMITTED SIN 

143  HAD HE NOT GLORIFIED GOD AND DID REPENT

144  HE WOULD HAVE STAYED IN THE FISH UNTIL THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

145  BUT WE CAST HIM ON THE SHORE'S NAKEDNESS 
IN A HUMILIATING STATE OF SICKNESS

146  WE CAUSED TO GROW OVER HIM A SPREADING PLANT OF GOURD 

147  AND WE SENT HIM TO A HUNDRED THOUSAND OR MORE

148  AND THEY BELIEVED TRULY
SO WE PERMITTED THEM TO ENJOY THEIR DESTINY

149  NOW ASK THEM THEIR OPINION 
DOES GOD HAVE DAUGHTERS AND THEY HAVE SONS?

150  OR THAT WE CREATED THE ANGELS AS FEMALE BEINGS
AND OF THIS DO THEY BEAR WITNESSING?

151  IS IT NOT THAT THEY FROM THEIR OWN INVENTION SAY THIS?

152  GOD HAS BEGOTTEN CHILDREN THEY BUT LIE ABOUT THIS

153  THEN DID HE CHOOSE DAUGHTERS RATHER THAN SONS?

154  WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH YOU THAT YOU MADE THIS DECISION

155  WILL YOU NOT THEN RECEIVE ADMONITION?

156  OR HAVE YOU A MANIFEST DOCUMENTATION?

157  IF YOU ARE TRUTHFUL THEN BRING YOUR DOCUMENTATION

158  THEY ASSERT A RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN HIM AND THE DEMONS 
BUT THE DEMONS KNOW THEY WILL RETURN TO HIM FOR DECISION

159  GLORY TO GOD HE IS FREE FROM THEIR ASSERTIONS 

160  NOT SO GOD'S SERVANTS THE PURIFIED ONES

161  FOR NEITHER YOU NOR THOSE YOU SERVE IN DEVOTION

162  CAN LEAD ANY CONCERNING GOD INTO TEMPTATION

163  EXCEPT THOSE WHO THE FIRE IS THEIR DESTINATION

436
CHAPTER 37.  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS              SECTION 5 (CONT'D).  PART XXIII

164  THOSE RANGED IN RANKS SAY, WE ALL HAVE A POSITION

165  AND WE ARE RANGED IN RANKS FOR SERVICE TRULY

166  AND WE ARE THOSE WHO DECLARE GOD'S GLORY

167  AND THERE WERE THOSE WHO SAID, SURELY

168  IF WE HAD BEFORE FROM THOSE OF OLD A REMINDER CLEARLY

169  WE WOULD HAVE BEEN SERVANTS OF GOD DEVOTED SINCERELY

170  BUT NOW THE QURAN HAS COME AND THEY DISBELIEVE
SOON WILL THEY COME TO KNOW TRUTHFULLY

171  OUR WORD CAME BEFORE TO OUR MESSENGERS ALREADY 

172  THAT THEY WOULD BE ASSISTED WITH CERTAINTY

173  AND THAT OUR FORCES MUST CONQUER INEVITABLY

174  SO TURN AWAY FROM THEM TEMPORARILY

175  AND WATCH THEM HOW THEY FARE 
AND THEY SOON WILL SEE HOW YOU FARE

176  DO THEY WISH TRULY
TO HURRY ON OUR PENALTY?

177  BUT WHEN IT DESCENDS TO THEM THE MORNING WILL INDEED
BE EVIL FOR THOSE WHO WERE WARNED AND DID NOT HEED

178  SO TURN AWAY FROM THEM TEMPORARILY

179  AND WATCH THEM AND SOON THEY WILL SEE

180  GLORY TO GOD, THE LORD OF HONOR AND POWER  
HE IS FREE FROM WHAT THEY ASCRIBE TO HIM AS PARTNERS

181  AND PEACE BE UPON THE MESSENGERS

182  PRAISE BE TO GOD, THE CHERISHER

437
CHAPTER 38.  SAD                                                                             SECTION 1.  PART XXIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  TRUTHFUL GOD

BY THE QURAN FULL OF ADMONITION

2  THE DISBELIEVERS ARE IN SELF GLORY AND OPPOSITION

3  WE DESTROYED COUNTLESS GENERATIONS
BEFORE THEM, IN THE END THEY CRIED FOR COMPASSION 
WHEN THERE WAS NO TIME FOR BEING SAVED FROM DESTRUCTION

4  THEY WONDER THAT HAS COME FROM AMONG THEM A WARNER 
BUT THE DISBELIEVERS SAY, THIS IS A LYING SORCERER 

5  HAS HE MADE THE GODS ALL INTO ONE DIETY 
THIS IS A STRANGE THING INDEED

6  AND THE LEADERS AMONG THEM GO AWAY IMPATIENTLY
SAYING, WALK AWAY AND REMAIN TRUE TO YOUR DIETIES  
FOR THIS IS A THING DESIGNED AGAINST YOU SURELY

7  WE NEVER HEARD THE LIKE OF THIS FORMERLY AMONG THE PEOPLE 
THIS IS NOTHING BUT A MADE UP FABLE

8  OF ALL PERSONS AMONG US THE MESSAGE HAS BEEN SENT TO HIM? 
BUT MY OWN MESSAGE IS INDEED DOUBTED BY THEM
AND MY PENALTY HAS NOT BEEN TASTED BY THEM

9  OR HAVE THEY THE TREASURES
OF GOD'S MERCY, THE EXALTED IN POWER 
THE GRANTOR OF BOUNTIES WITHOUT MEASURE?

10  OR HAVE THEY THE DOMINION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 

AND ALL BETWEEN? 
IF SO LET THEM ASCEND UP TO IT WITH MEANS 

11  BUT THERE WILL BE PUT TO FLIGHT 
EVEN A HOST OF ALLIES

12  BEFORE THEM WERE MANY PEOPLE WHO REJECTED APOSTLES 
NOAH'S PEOPLE AND AD'S PEOPLE AND PHARAOH AND HIS PEOPLE

13  AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE AND THE COMPANIONS OF THE WOOD 
AND LOT'S PEOPLE, THEY WERE CONFEDERATES IN OPPOSITION TO GOOD

14  ALL OF THEM WERE REJECTERS OF THE MESSENGERS
SO MY PUNISHMENT CAME TO THEM IN A JUST MANNER

438
CHAPTER 38.  SAD                                                                             SECTION 2.  PART XXIII

15  THESE ONLY WAIT FOR A SINGLE BLAST DAY TO DAY
WHEN IT COMES THAT DAY THERE WILL BE NO DELAY

16  THEY SAY, OUR LORD HASTEN TO US OUR SENTENCING
EVEN BEFORE THE DAY OF RECKONING

17  HAVE PATIENCE AT WHAT THEY SAY AND REMEMBER 
OUR SERVANT DAVID THE MAN OF POWER 
HE TURNED TO GOD IN ALL MATTERS

18  IT WAS WE THAT MADE THE HILLS SUBJECT TO HIS ORDERING 
GLORIFYING GOD AT NIGHTFALL AND MORNING 

19  AND THE BIRDS GATHERED WITH HIM
AND TURNED TO GOD WITH HIM

20  WE STRENGTHENED HIS KINGDOM AND GAVE HIM WISDOM 
AND SOUND JUDGMENT IN SPEECH AND DECISION

21  HAS THE STORY REACHED YOU OF THE OPPOSERS?
THEY CLIMBED OVER THE WALL OF THE PRIVATE CHAMBER

22  AND INTO THE PRESENCE OF DAVID THEY ENTERED 
WHEN HE SAW THEM HE WAS FILLED WITH TERROR 
THEY SAID, FEAR NOT WE ARE TWO DISPUTERS
ONE OF WHOM HAS WRONGED THE OTHER 

DECIDE NOW BETWEEN US WITH TRUTH AND TREAT US 
NOT WITH INJUSTICE BUT TO THE RIGHT WAY GUIDE US 

23  THIS MAN IS MY BROTHER MY MOTHERS SON
HE HAS NINETY-NINE SHEEP AND I HAVE ONLY ONE
YET HE SPEAKS TO ME AND SAYS, GIVE ME YOUR ONE

24  DAVID SAID, HE HAS WRONGED YOU DEMANDING YOUR SINGLE SHEEP 
TO BE ADDED TO HIS FLOCK OF SHEEP 

MANY PARTNERS IN BUSINESS WRONG EACH OTHER 
NOT SO DO BELIEVERS AND RIGHTEOUS DOERS
AND THEYARE FEW AND DAVID GATHERED 

THAT WE HAD TRIED HIM AND HE ASKED FORGIVENESS OF GOD
AND FELL DOWN BOWING IN PROSTRATION AND TO GOD 

25  SO WE FORGAVE HIM THIS 
HE ENJOYED TO US A NEARNESS
AND A BEAUTIFUL PLACE OF FINAL BLISS

26  OH DAVID, WE DID MAKE YOU A RULER
SO JUDGE IN TRUTH AND FOLLOW NOT YOUR DESIRES
FOR THEY WILL MISLEAD YOU FROM THE WAY OF YOUR CREATOR
FOR THOSE WHO FROM GOD'S WAY WANDER 
ON JUDGMENT DAY THEIRS IS A PENALTY THAT IS SEVERE

439
CHAPTER 38.  SAD                                                                             SECTION 3.  PART XXIII

27  AND NOT WITHOUT PURPOSE DID WE CREATE HEAVEN AND EARTH
AND ALL BETWEEN BUT THAT IS THE THOUGHT OF DISBELIEVERS 
BUT WOE TO THE DISBELIEVERS BECAUSE OF THE FIRE 

28  WILL WE TREAT THOSE WHO BELIEVE
THE SAME AS WE TREAT THOSE WHO DO EVIL DEEDS?
WILL WE TREAT THOSE WHO GUARD AGAINST EVIL DEEDS
IN THE SAME MANNER AS WE TREAT THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE?

29  HERE IS A BOOK WE HAVE SENT FULL OF BLESSINGS  
IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY MEDITATE ON ITS MEANINGS 
AND THAT MEN OF UNDERSTANDING MAY RECEIVE WARNING
 
30  WE GAVE SOLOMON TO DAVID AS HIS PROGENY 
HOW EXCELLENT IN OUR SERVICE WAS HE
AND HE TURNED TO US REPEATEDLY

31  THERE WAS BROUGHT BEFORE HIM AT EVENING 
SWIFT HORSES OF THE HIGHEST BREEDING 

32  HE SAID, I LOVE THE LOVE OF THINGS GODLY 
AND WITH A VIEW TO GOD'S GLORY 

UNTIL THE SUN WAS HIDDEN OVER 
IN THE VEIL OF NIGHT'S COVER

33  HE SAID, BRING THEM BACK TO ME 
THEN HE PASSED HIS HAND OVER THEIR LEGS AND NECKS GENTLY

34  AND WE TRIED SOLOMON PLACING ON HIS THRONE A BODY 
WITHOUT LIFE BUT HE DID TURN TO US SINCERELY

35  HE SAID, OH MY LORD, PLEASE DO FORGIVE ME
AND GRANT ME A KINGDOM WHICH IT MAY BE
SUITS NOT ANOTHER AFTER ME 

FOR YOU ARE THE GRANTOR 
OF BOUNTIES WITHOUT MEASURE

36  AND WE SUBJECTED THE WIND TO HIS POWER 
TO FLOW GENTLY WHERE EVER HE PLEASED TO HIS ORDER

37  AS ALSO THE DEVILS INCLUDING EVERY KIND OF BUILDER 
AND IN ADDITION TO EVERY KIND OF DIVER

38  AS ALSO OTHERS BOUND IN FETTERS

39  THESE ARE OUR BOUNTIES AND WHETHER YOU 
BESTOW THEM FREELY ON OTHERS OR WHETHER YOU
WITHHOLD THEM NO ACCOUNT WILL BE ASKED OF YOU

40  AND HE ENJOYED TO US A NEARNESS 
AND A BEAUTIFUL PLACE OF FINAL BLISS

440
CHAPTER 38.  SAD                                                                             SECTION 4.  PART XXIII

41  REMEMBER OUR SERVANT JOB WHEN HE DESPERATELY 
CRIED TO HIS LORD, THE DEVIL HAS AFFLICTED ME 
WITH SEVERE DISTRESS AND ADVERSITY

42  THE COMMAND WAS GIVEN, STRIKE THE ROCK HERE IS WATER 
TO WASH AND COOL AND REFRESHING DRINKING WATER 

43  WE GAVE HIM BACK HIS PEOPLE DOUBLING THEIR NUMBER
AS A GRACE FROM OURSELVES AND A THING TO REMEMBER 
FOR ALL OF THOSE WHO HAVE UNDERSTANDING CLEAR

44  AND TAKE IN YOUR HAND A FEW WORLDLY GOODS
AND EARN GOODNESS AND INCLINE NOT TO FALSEHOOD

A MOST EXCELLENT SERVANT AND PATIENT WAS HE
AND HE TURNED TO US REPEATEDLY

45  OUR SERVANTS ABRAHAM, ISAAC AND JACOB, REMEMBER  
THEY WERE ALL POSSESSORS OF VISION AND POWER 

46  WE CHOSE THEM AS PROCLAIMERS 
OF THE MESSAGE OF THE HEREAFTER

47  THEY WERE IN OUR SIGHT TRULY 
OF THE ELECT AND THE GOOD COMPANY

48  AND REMEMBER ISHMAEL AND ELISHA AND ZUL-KIFL 
EACH OF THEM WAS OF THOSE WHO WERE GRATEFUL

49  THIS IS A MESSAGE OF ADMONITION AND WARNING
FOR THE RIGHTEOUS IS A BEAUTIFUL PLACE OF FINAL DWELLING

50  IN GARDENS OF ETERNITY 
WHOSE DOORS WILL BE OPEN TO THEM ETERNALLY 

51  THERE WILL THEY RECLINE AT EASE 
AND CALL FOR FRUIT AND DRINK AS THEY PLEASE

52  AND BESIDE THEM WILL BE CHASTE WOMEN 
RESTRAINING THEIR GLANCES EQUAL AGED COMPANIONS 

53  THIS IS THE PROMISE 
MADE TO YOU FOR THE DAY OF JUSTICE

54  THIS WILL BE OUR BOUNTY TO YOU
AND IT WILL NEVER FAIL YOU

55  BUT FOR THE WRONG DOERS WILL BE 
A FINAL EVIL PLACE TO BE

56  HELL - THEY WILL BURN THEREIN 
AN EVIL BED FOR THEM TO LIE IN

57  AND THEN THEY WILL TASTE A BOILING FLUID
AND A DARK MURKY INTENSELY COLD FLUID

58  AND OTHER PENALTIES FOR THEM
OF SIMILAR KIND TO MATCH THEM

441
CHAPTER 38.  SAD                                                           SECTION 4 (CONT'D). PART XXIII

59  HERE IS A TROOP RUSHING 
HEADLONG WITH YOU AND FOR THEM NO WELCOMING
AND THEY WILL BE IN THE FIRE BURNING 

60  THE FOLLOWERS WILL CRY TO THE MISLEADERS
THERE IS NO WELCOME FOR YOU EITHER? 

IT IS YOU WHO HAVE BROUGHT THIS UPON US 
NOW EVIL IS THIS PLACE TO STAY IN FOR US

61  THEY WILL SAY, OUR LORD AND CHERISHER
WHOEVER FOR THIS WAS OUR PREPARER 
GIVE HIM A DOUBLE PUNISHMENT IN THE FIRE

62  AND THEY WILL SAY, WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO US THAT WE SEE 
NOT MEN WHOM WE USED TO NUMBER AMONG THE BAD COMPANY?

63  IN RIDICULE DID WE TREAT THEM
OR HAVE OUR EYES FAILED TO PERCEIVE THEM?

64  TRULY THAT IS JUST AND FITTING FOR SURE
THE MUTUAL RECRIMINATIONS OF THE PEOPLE OF THE FIRE

442
CHAPTER 38.  SAD                                                                            SECTION 5.  PART XXIII

65  SAY, TRULY AM I A WARNER THERE IS NO GOD  
BUT THE ONE, THE SUPREME AND IRRESISTIBLE GOD

66  THE LORD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH AND ALL BETWEEN IS HE
AND HE IS MOST FORGIVING AND ALL MIGHTY

67  SAY, THAT IS A MESSAGE SUPREME TRULY

68  FROM WHICH YOU TURN AWAY ARROGANTLY

69  NO KNOWLEDGE HAVE I 
OF THE CHIEFS ON HIGH 

WHEN THEY DISCUSS MATTERS 
AMONG THEMSELVES IN CHAMBERS

70  ONLY THIS HAS BEEN REVEALED TO ME 
THAT I AM TO GIVE WARNING PLAINLY AND PUBLICLY

71  TO THE ANGELS YOUR LORD DID SAY
I AM ABOUT TO CREATE MAN FROM CLAY

72  WHEN I HAVE FASHIONED HIM IN DUE PROPORTION
AND BREATHED INTO HIM MY INSPIRATION  
BOW DOWN TO HIM IN SUBMISSION

73  SO THE ANGELS GATHERED 
AND PROSTRATED THEMSELVES TOGETHER

74  NOT SO SATAN HE WAS HAUGHTY
AND BECAME ONE OF THOSE WHO DISBELIEVED

75  GOD SAID, OH SATAN, WHAT PREVENTS YOU FROM SUBMISSIVELY 
PROSTRATING YOURSELF TO ONE WHO WAS CREATED BY ME
ARE YOU HAUGHTY OR ARE YOU TOO HIGH AND MIGHTY?

76  SATAN SAID, I AM BETTER THAN HE 
YOU CREATED HIM FROM CLAY AND FROM FIRE YOU MADE ME 

77  GOD SAID, THEN FROM HERE GET OUT
FOR YOU ARE REJECTED AND CURSED AND CAST OUT

78  AND MY CURSE AND PUNISHMENT
WILL BE ON YOU UNTIL THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

79  OH MY LORD, SATAN DID SAY
RESPITE ME UNTIL THE DAY THE DEAD ARE RAISED

80  GOD SAID, RESPITE TO YOU IS GRANTED

81  UNTIL THE DAY OF THE TIME APPOINTED 

443
CHAPTER 38.  SAD                                                            SECTION 5 (CONT'D). PART XXIII

82  SATAN SAID, THEN BY YOUR POWER 
I WILL MAKE THEM ALL WRONG DOERS

83  EXCEPT YOUR SERVANTS WHO ARE SINCERE 
AND PURIFIED ONES WHO ARE TRUE BELIEVERS

84  GOD SAID, THEN IT IS JUST AND FITTING 
AND I SAY ONLY WHAT IS JUST AND FITTING

85  THAT I WILL CERTAINLY FILL HELL WITH YOU 
AND ALL OF THOSE THAT FOLLOW YOU 

86  SAY, NO REWARD AM I ASKING OF YOU 
FOR THIS QURAN NOR AM I UNTRUE

87  THIS IS NO LESS THAN A MESSAGE TO ALL OF YOU

88  AND AFTER A WHILE YOU WILL KNOW THAT IT IS TRUE

444
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                                                  SECTION 1.  PART XXIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  GOD IS WHOM THE REVELATION OF THIS BOOK IS FROM 
GOD, THE EXALTED IN POWER, FULL OF WISDOM

2  IT IS WE WHO REVEALED THE BOOK TO YOU TRUTHFULLY  
SO SERVE GOD OFFERING HIM DEVOTION SINCERELY

3  IS NOT SINCERE DEVOTION DUE TO GOD?
BUT SAY, THOSE WHO TAKE PROTECTORS OTHER THAN GOD 
BUT WE ONLY SERVE THEM TO BRING US NEARER TO GOD
THEY WILL BE JUDGED IN THEIR DIFFERENCES BY GOD 
THOSE WHO ARE FALSE ARE NOT GUIDED BY GOD

4  HAD GOD WISHED TO TAKE TO HIMSELF A SON
THEN HE COULD HAVE CHOSEN ANYONE 

OUT OF THOSE WHOM HE CREATES THAT HE PLEASED
BUT TO HIM BE THE GLORY 
FAR ABOVE SUCH THINGS IS HE
THE ONE, THE IRRESISTIBLE GOD IS HE

5  HE CREATED THE HEAVENS 
AND THE EARTH IN TRUE PROPORTIONS 

HE MAKES THE NIGHT 
OVERLAP THE DAY AND THE DAY OVERLAP THE NIGHT 

THE SUN AND THE MOON TO HIS LAW HE HAS SUBJECTED
EACH ONE FOLLOWS A COURSE FOR A TIME APPOINTED 

HE IS THE EXALTED IN POWER
AND THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

6  HE CREATED YOU ALL FROM A SINGLE PERSON
THEN HE CREATED OF LIKE NATURE HIS COMPANION

HE SENT DOWN FOR YOU EIGHT HEAD OF CATTLE IN PAIRS
AND HE MAKES YOU IN THE WOMBS OF YOUR MOTHERS 
IN TRIPLE DARKNESS IN STAGES ONE AFTER ANOTHER 
THIS IS GOD, YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER 
THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE, TO HIM BELONGS ALL POWER 
THEN HOW ARE YOU TURNED AWAY FROM YOUR TRUE CENTER?

7  AND IF YOU REJECT GOD, GOD HAS NO NEED OF YOU 
AND HE LIKES NOT FROM HIS SERVANTS INGRATITUDE 
AND IF YOU ARE GRATEFUL HE IS PLEASED WITH YOU 
AND NO ONE CAN BEAR YOUR BURDENS FOR YOU 
TO GOD IS YOUR RETURN AND HE WILL TELL YOU 
THE TRUTH OF ALL THAT WAS DONE BY YOU 
FOR HE KNOWS WHAT IS IN THE HEARTS OF YOU

445
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                       SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXIII

8  WHEN SOME TROUBLE TOUCHES MAN HE CRIES TO GOD
TURNING IN REPENTANCE, BUT WHEN HE RECEIVES FAVOR FROM GOD
HE FORGETS WHAT HE PRAYED FOR AND SETS UP RIVALS TO GOD 
SO MISLEADING OTHERS FROM THE PATH OF GOD

SAY, ENJOY YOUR BLASPHEMY FOR A LITTLE WHILE FURTHER
BUT YOU ARE ONE OF THE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE

9  IS ONE WHO WORSHIPS DURING THE NIGHT HOURS IN DEVOTION
PROSTRATING HIMSELF OR STANDING IN ADORATION
AND WHO TAKES HEED OF THE RESURRECTION
AND WHO PLACES HIS HOPE IN HIS LORD'S AFFECTION 

IS HE LIKE ONE WHO DOES NOT? 
SAY, ARE THOSE EQUAL, THOSE WHO KNOW AND WHO KNOW NOT? 

IT IS THOSE WHO ARE BLESSED WITH COMPREHENSION
THAT WILL RECEIVE GOD'S ADMONITION

446
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                                         SECTION 2.  PART XXIII

10  SAY, OH MY SERVANTS WHO BELIEVE, TO GOD KEEP YOUR DUTY
FOR THOSE WHO DO GOOD ARE REWARDS THAT ARE GOODLY

SPACIOUS IS GOD'S EARTH, THOSE WHO PATIENTLY PERSEVERE 
WILL SURELY RECEIVE A REWARD WITHOUT MEASURE

11  SAY, I AM COMMANDED TO SERVE GOD ONLY
WITH DEVOTION AND SINCERITY 

12  AND I AM UNDER INSTRUCTION
TO BE THE FIRST OF THOSE WHO BOW TO GOD IN SUBMISSION

13  SAY, I FEAR THE PENALTY OF A GRIEVOUS DAY
IF MY LORD I SHOULD DISOBEY

14  SAY, SERVE WHAT YOU WILL BESIDES GOD IN DIETY 
THOSE IN LOSS ARE THOSE WHO MISLEADINGLY
LOSE THEIR OWN SOULS AND THEIR PEOPLE'S ADDITIONALLY
AND ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT THAT IS THE REAL LOSS ASSUREDLY

16  THEY WILL HAVE LAYERS OF FIRE ABOVE THEM 
AND LAYERS AND LAYERS OF FIRE BELOW THEM 

WITH THIS DOES GOD WARN HIS SERVANTS 
THEN FEAR ME, OH MY SERVANTS

17  THOSE WHO SHUN EVIL 
AND FALL NOT INTO THE WORSHIP OF EVIL

AND TURN TO GOD IN REPENTANCE, FOR THEM IS GOOD NEWS 
SO ANNOUNCE TO MY SERVANTS THE GOOD NEWS 

18  THOSE WHO LISTEN TO THE WORD ARE THE ONES
WHO FOLLOW THE BEST MEANING IN IT AND THEY ARE THE ONES 
WHOM GOD HAS GUIDED AND THEY ARE THE ONES 
THAT ARE BLESSED WITH COMPREHENSION

19  IS THEN ONE AGAINST WHOM THE DECREE 
OF PUNISHMENT IS DUE JUSTLY 
EQUAL TO ONE WHO SHUNS INIQUITY  
WOULD YOU THEN DELIVER HIM FROM THE PENALTY?

20  BUT IT IS FOR THOSE WHO TRULY FEAR THEIR CREATOR
THAT MANSIONS HAVE BEEN BUILT ONE ABOVE ANOTHER 
AND BENEATH THEM WILL FLOW DELIGHTFUL RIVERS 
AND GOD DOES NOT FAIL IN HIS PROMISES EVER

21  SEE YOU NOT THAT YOUR LORD SENDS DOWN RAIN FROM THE SKIES 
AND LEADS IT THROUGH SPRINGS IN THE EARTH CAUSING TO RISE 
PRODUCE OF VARIOUS COLORS THEN IT WITHERS AND DIES 
YOU SEE IT GROW YELLOW THEN IT CRUMBLES AND DRIES
IN THIS THERE IS A MESSAGE FOR MEN WHO ARE WISE

447
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                                         SECTION 3.  PART XXIII

22  IS ONE WHOSE HEART IS OPENED TO SUBMISSION BY GOD
SO THAT HE HAS RECEIVED ENLIGHTENMENT FROM GOD 

NO BETTER THAN ONE WHO IS HARD HEARTED? 
WOE TO THOSE WHOSE HEARTS ARE HARDENED 

AGAINST CELEBRATING THE PRAISES OF THE CREATOR
THEY ARE SURELY IN MANIFEST ERROR 

23  GOD HAS SENT THE MOST BEAUTIFUL ANNOUNCEMENT
WITH TEACHING REPEATING ITSELF IN A BOOK CONSISTENT 

THOSE WHO FEAR THEIR LORD IT TREMBLES THEIR SKINS                           
THEN THEIR SKINS AND THEIR HEARTS DO SOFTEN 

TO THE CELEBRATION OF THE PRAISES OF GOD
SO IS THE BLESSINGS AND GUIDANCE OF GOD 

HE GUIDES WHOM HE PLEASES BUT THOSE WHO STRAY 
NO ONE CAN HIM GUIDE HIM TO THE RIGHT WAY

24  IS THEN HE WHO FEARS THE BRUNT 
OF THE PENALTY OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

AND ON HIS FACE HE RECEIVES IT 
LIKE ONE WHO IS GUARDED FROM IT?  

IT WILL BE SAID TO THE WRONG DOERS 
TASTE THE FRUITS OF THAT OF WHICH YOU ARE EARNERS

25  THOSE BEFORE THEM ALSO REJECTED REVELATION 
SO PUNISHMENT CAME TO THEM FROM DIRECTIONS 
THAT WERE FAR BEYOND THEIR PERCEPTIONS

26  GOD HUMILIATED THEM IN THE PRESENT LIFE BUT GREATER 
IF THEY ONLY KNEW IS THE PUNISHMENT OF THE HEREAFTER

27  WE HAVE PUT FORTH IN THIS QURAN FOR MANKIND
PARABLES THAT THEY MAY REMEMBER OF EVERY KIND

28  IT IS A QURAN IN ARABIC WITHOUT ANY CROOKEDNESS 
IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY GUARD AGAINST WICKEDNESS

29  GOD PUTS FORTH A PARABLE TO PONDER 
A MAN BELONGING TO PARTNERS AT VARIANCE WITH EACH OTHER 
AND A MAN BELONGING ENTIRELY TO ONE MASTER
ARE THOSE TWO EQUAL WHEN COMPARED? 
PRAISE BE TO GOD BUT MOST OF THEM ARE UNAWARE

30  SURELY YOU WILL DIE ONE DAY 
AND THEY TOO WILL DIE ONE DAY

31  IN THE END WILL YOU ALL ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT 
SETTLE YOUR DISPUTES IN GOD'S PRESENCE 

448
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                                        SECTION 4.  PART XXIV

PART XXIV

32  AND WHO THEN DOES MORE WRONG THAN ONE WHO UTTERS
A LIE ABOUT GOD AND WHEN TRUTH COMES IS A REJECTER? 
IS THERE NOT IN HELL A HOME FOR BLASPHEMERS?

33  BUT THEN HE WHO BRINGS THE TRUTH 
AND HE WHO CONFIRMS THE TRUTH
THESE ARE THE MEN OF TRUTH

34  THEY WILL HAVE ALL THAT THEY WISH FOR FROM THEIR LORD 
FOR THOSE WHO DO GOOD THIS IS THEIR REWARD

35  GOD WILL TURN OFF FROM THEM THE WORST IN THEIR DEEDS 
AND REWARD THEM ACCORDING TO THE BEST OF THEIR DEEDS

36  SUFFICIENT FOR HIS SERVANTS IS GOD 
BUT THEY TRY TO FRIGHTEN YOU WITH OTHERS BESIDES GOD
FOR THOSE WHO ARE LEFT TO STRAY BY GOD
NO ONE CAN GUIDE THEM TO THE WAY EXCEPT GOD

37  THOSE WHO GOD GUIDES NONE CAN LEAD ASTRAY
GOD IS EXALTED IN POWER AND LORD OF WAYS

38  IF YOU ASK THEM WHO CREATED THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS?  
THEY WOULD SAY, GOD IS THE AUTHOR OF ALL CREATION

SEE THE THINGS YOU INVOKE BESIDES GOD IN DIETY 
CAN THEY IF GOD WILLS FOR ME SOME PENALTY 
WHO CAN REMOVE FROM ME HIS PENALTY?
OR IF HE WILLS SOME GRACE FOR ME 
CAN THEY KEEP BACK HIS GRACE FROM ME?
SAY, SUFFICIENT IS GOD'S GRACE FOR ME 
AND IN HIM TRUST THOSE WHO BELIEVE

39  SAY, OH MY PEOPLE, DO WHATEVER YOU CAN
AND I TOO WILL DO WHATEVER IN CAN 

40  SOON WILL YOU KNOW SURELY 
TO WHOM COMES A PENALTY OF IGNOMINY 
AND ON WHOM DESCENDS AN ABIDING PENALTY

41  WE HAVE REVEALED THE BOOK FOR MAN'S INSTRUCTION
HE WHO RECEIVES GUIDANCE BENEFITS HIS OWN PERSON
BUT HE THAT STRAYS AWAY INJURES HIS OWN PERSON
NOR ARE YOU A DISPOSER OF AFFAIRS OF ANY ONE

449
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                                        SECTION 5.  PART XXIV

42  IT IS GOD THAT TAKES MEN'S SOULS AT THE DEATH DECREE
AND THERE ARE THOSE THAT HE TAKES DURING THEIR SLEEP
AND THOSE ON WHOM HE HAS PASSED THE DEATH DECREE 
HE KEEPS THEM BACK FROM RETURNING TO THEIR BODIES 
BUT THE REST HE SENDS BACK TO THEIR BODIES 
FOR A TERM APPOINTED DECISIVELY 
IN THIS ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO THINK DEEPLY

43  DO THEY TAKE OTHERS BESIDES GOD FOR INTERCESSORS
EVEN IF THEY HAVE NO INTELLIGENCE AND NO POWER? 

44  SAY, TO GOD BELONGS THE RIGHT TO GRANT INTERCESSION 
TO HIM BELONGS THE DOMINION OF EARTH AND HEAVEN 
AND YOU WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO HIM IN THE END

45  AND WHEN THE NAME OF GOD, THE ONE AND ONLY IS UTTERED
THE DISBELIEVERS IN THE HEREAFTER ARE FILLED WITH HORROR
WHEN OTHER GODS OTHER THAN HIM ARE UTTERED 
THEN THEY ARE FILLED WITH LAUGHTER

46  SAY, OH GOD, CREATOR OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND THE KNOWER OF ALL THAT IS HIDDEN AND OPEN 

IT IS YOU THAT WILL JUDGE BETWEEN YOUR SERVANTS IN MATTERS 
ABOUT THOSE THINGS IN WHICH THEY DIFFER

47  IF THE WRONG DOERS HAD ALL ON EARTH AND IN HEAVEN 
IN VAIN WOULD THEY OFFER IT FOR RANSOM

FROM THE PAIN OF THE PUNISHMENT 
ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT 

BUT THEY WILL BE CONFRONTED FROM GOD WITH SOMETHING  
OF WHICH THEY HAD NOT BEEN RECKONING

48  THEY WILL BE CONFRONTED FOR THE EVILS OF THEIR DEEDS 
AND THEY WILL BE COMPLETELY ENCIRCLED INDEED
BY THAT OF WHICH THEY USED TO MAKE MOCKERY

49  NOW WHEN TROUBLE TOUCHES MAN HE CRIES TO US 
BUT WHEN WE BESTOW A FAVOR UPON HIM FROM US
 
THEN HE SAYS, I HAVE BEEN GIVEN THIS
BECAUSE OF A CERTAIN KNOWLEDGE I POSSESS
NAY, BUT THIS IS BUT ONLY A TEST
BUT MOST OF THEM DO NOT UNDERSTAND THIS

50  SO SAID THE GENERATIONS BEFORE THEM 
BUT ALL THAT THEY DID WAS OF NO PROFIT TO THEM

51  THE EVIL RESULTS OF THEIR DEEDS OVERTOOK THEM 
AND THE WRONG DOERS OF THIS GENERATION FOR THEM
THE EVIL RESULTS OF THEIR DEEDS WILL OVERTAKE THEM 
AND OUR PLANS THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO FRUSTRATE THEM

52  KNOW THEY NOT THAT GOD ENLARGES 
THE PROVISION OR RESTRICTS IT FOR ANY HE PLEASES? 
IN THIS ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN OUR MESSAGES

450
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                                        SECTION 6.  PART XXIV

53  SAY, OH MY SERVANTS WHO HAVE COMMITTED INIQUITIES
DO NOT DESPAIR OF GOD'S MERCIES 
FOR GOD FORGIVES ALL SINS MERCIFULLY
AND GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

54  TURN TO YOUR LORD IN REPENTANCE QUICKLY 
AND BOW TO HIS WILL BEFORE BEFALLS YOU THE PENALTY 
AFTER THAT THERE WILL BE NO AMNESTY

55  AND FOLLOW THE BEST COURSE REVEALED TO YOU 
BEFORE THE PENALTY SUDDENLY COMES UPON YOU 
WHILE NOT BEING PERCEIVED BY YOU 

56  OR ELSE THE SOUL WOULD SAY REGRETFULLY 
WOE IS ME IN THAT I NEGLECTED MY DUTY 
AND WAS AMONG THOSE WHO MADE MOCKERY

57  OR ELSE IT WOULD SAY, IF ONLY GOD HAD GUIDED ME 
I WOULD HAVE BEEN AMONG THOSE WHO LIVED RIGHTEOUSLY

58  OR ELSE IT WOULD SAY WHEN IT ACTUALLY SEES THE PENALTY 
IF ONLY I HAD ANOTHER CHANCE THEN I WOULD SURELY
BE AMONG THOSE WHO DO GOOD CONSTANTLY

59  THE REPLY WILL BE, NO, BUT MY INSTRUCTIONS
CAME TO YOU AND YOU WERE IN REJECTION
AND YOU BECAME DISBELIEVING ONES

60  AND ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION YOU WILL SEE
THOSE WHO LIED AGAINST GOD THEIR FACES WILL BE GLOOMY
IS THERE NOT IN HELL A HOME FOR THOSE WHO ACT ARROGANTLY?

61  BUT THE RIGHTEOUS GOD WILL DELIVER THEM
TO SALVATION, NO EVIL WILL TOUCH THEM 
NOR WILL THERE BE ANY GRIEF FOR THEM

62  OF ALL THINGS GOD IS THE CREATOR 
AND HE IS THE GUARDIAN OF ALL AFFAIRS  

63  OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH TO HIM BELONG THE KEYS
AND THOSE WHO REJECT GOD'S MESSAGES IT IS THESE
WHO WILL SURELY BE IN LOSS INDEED

451
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                                        SECTION 7.  PART XXIV

64  SAY, IS IT SOME ONE OTHER THAN MY LORD AND CHERISHER
THAT YOU ORDER ME TO WORSHIP YOU IGNORANT REJECTERS?

65  BUT IT HAS ALREADY BEEN REVEALED TO YOU 
AS IT WAS REVEALED TO THOSE BEFORE YOU 
IF OTHER GODS BESIDES GOD ARE WORSHIPPED BY YOU
YOUR WORKS IN THIS LIFE WILL BEAR NO FRUIT
AND YOU WOULD BE ONES WHO LOSE 

66  NO, BUT WORSHIP GOD AND BE TRULY
ONE OF THOSE WHO ACT GRATEFULLY

67  THEY UNDERESTIMATE GOD INDEED 
AND ON JUDGMENT DAY THE EARTH WILL BE 
BUT HIS HANDFUL AND THE HEAVENS WILL BE 
ROLLED UP IN HIS RIGHT HAND, TO HIM BE THE GLORY 
EXALTED ABOVE THE PARTNERS THEY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM IS HE

68  THE TRUMPET WILL JUST BE SOUNDED 
WHEN ALL ON EARTH AND IN HEAVEN WILL BE ROUNDED
EXCEPT THOSE WHO GOD WILLS TO BE EXEMPTED
THEN WILL A SECOND ONE BE SOUNDED
WHEN THEY WILL BE LOOKING ON DUMBFOUNDED

69  THE EARTH WILL SHINE WITH ITS LORD'S GLORY 
PLACED OPEN WILL BE THE RECORD OF DEEDS 
BROUGHT FORWARD THE PROPHETS WILL BE
AND THE WITNESSES AND A DECISION WILL BE JUSTLY

70  EVERY SOUL WILL BE PAID IN FULL THE FRUITS OF ITS DEEDS 
AND GOD KNOWS BEST ALL THAT THEY DO INDEED

452
CHAPTER 39.  THE CROWDS                                                        SECTION 8.  PART XXIV

71  AND LED TO HELL IN CROWDS WILL BE THE DISBELIEVERS
UNTIL THEY ARRIVE AND ITS GATES OPEN AND ITS KEEPERS 
WILL SAY, DID NOT COME FROM AMONG YOU MESSENGERS
RECITING TO YOU CLEAR MESSAGES FROM YOUR CREATOR
WARNING YOU OF THE MEETING OF THIS DAY OF YOURS?  
THEY WILL SAY, TRUE AND FOR THE DISBELIEVERS 
THE DECREE HAS BEEN PROVED TRUE FOR SURE

72  TO THEM WILL BE SAID, ENTER THE GATES OF HELL 
AND EVIL IS THIS HOME FOR THE ARROGANT TO DWELL

73  AND LED TO THE GARDEN IN CROWDS WILL BE THE BELIEVERS
UNTIL THEY ARRIVE AND ITS GATES OPEN AND ITS KEEPERS 
WILL SAY, PEACE BE UPON YOU, YOU ARE IN GOOD FAVOR
SO ENTER HERE TO DWELL IN PARADISE FOREVER

74  THEY WILL SAY, PRAISE GOD WHO HAS FULFILLED HIS COVENANT   
AND HAS GIVEN TO US THIS LAND IN INHERITANCE 
THAT WE CAN DWELL IN THE GARDEN IN EXCELLENCE
A MAGNIFICENT REWARD FOR THOSE WHO ARE HIS SERVANTS

75  YOU WILL SEE THE ANGELS SURROUNDING THE PLACE OF HONOR 
DIVINE ON ALL SIDES SINGING GLORY TO THE CREATOR
THE DECIDING BETWEEN THEM AT JUDGMENT WILL BE FAIR
AND THE CRY ON ALL SIDES WILL BE, PRAISE BE TO OUR MAKER

453
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 1.  PART XXIV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENEFICENT GOD

2  THE REVELATION OF THIS BOOK IS FROM GOD
HIGHLY EXALTED AND FULL OF KNOWLEDGE IS GOD

3  WHO ACCEPTS REPENTANCE AND FORGIVES INIQUITY
AND IS STRICT IN PENALTY, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
AND TO HIM IS THE FINAL DESTINY

4  NONE DENY GOD'S MESSAGES BUT THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE
LET NOT THEIR CONTROL IN THE LAND CAUSE YOU TO BE DECEIVED

5  BEFORE THEM SIGNS WERE DENIED BY PEOPLE
NOAH'S PEOPLE AND THE CONFEDERATES OF EVIL  
AND EVERY PEOPLE PLOTTED AGAINST THEIR APOSTLE

TO SEIZE HIM AND THEY DISPUTED ONLY BY MEANS OF VANITIES 
TO CONDEMN THE TRUTH BUT IT WAS THEM THAT I SEIZED 
AND HOW TERRIBLE WAS MY REQUITAL INDEED

6  GOD'S DECREE PROVED TRUE AGAINST THE DISBELIEVERS 
THAT THEY ARE TRULY COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE

7  THOSE WHO SUSTAIN THE THRONE OF GOD'S MAJESTY 
AND THOSE AROUND IT SING HIS PRAISES AND GLORY 
THEY ASK FORGIVENESS FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE
OUR LORD, YOUR REACH IS OVER ALL THINGS IN MERCY
FORGIVE THOSE WHO REPENT FOR THEIR INIQUITY
AND KEEP THEM SAFE FROM THE PENALTY 

8  AND GRANT OUR LORD, THAT THEY ENTER THE GARDENS OF ETERNITY
THAT YOU HAVE PROMISED THEM AND THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY
AMONG THEIR FATHERS, THEIR WIVES AND THEIR POSTERITY 
FOR YOU ARE  FULL OF WISDOM AND ALL MIGHTY

9  AND REMOVE ALL EVIL FROM THEM 
AND ANY WHOM YOU REMOVE EVIL FROM THEM
THAT DAY YOU WILL HAVE BESTOWED MERCY ON THEM
AND THAT WILL BE THE HIGHEST ACHIEVEMENT FOR THEM

454
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 2.  PART XXIV

10  IT WILL BE SAID TO THE DISBELIEVERS
GOD HATED YOU WHEN HE CALLED YOU TO BE BELIEVERS
BUT INSTEAD OF BEING BELIEVERS YOU WERE REJECTERS
NOW YOUR HATRED OF YOURSELVES IS EVEN GREATER

11  AND THEY WILL SAY, OUR LORD, TWICE HAVE YOU MADE US 
WITHOUT LIFE AND TWICE HAVE YOU GIVEN LIFE TO US 
NOW OUR SINS HAVE BEEN RECOGNIZED BY US
IS THERE ANY WAY OUT OF THIS FOR US?

12  AND THE ANSWER WILL BE, THIS IS BECAUSE WHEN GOD,THE CREATOR
WAS INVOKED AS THE ONLY OBJECT OF WORSHIP YOU WERE REJECTERS 
BUT WHEN PARTNERS WERE JOINED TO HIM YOU WERE BELIEVERS
THE COMMAND IS WITH GOD AND MOST GREAT IS YOUR MAKER

13  HE IT IS WHO GIVES YOU INSTRUCTION
AND SENDS DOWN SUSTENANCE FOR YOU FOR PROVISIONS
BUT ONLY THOSE RECEIVE ADMONITION 
ARE THOSE WHO TURN TO GOD IN SUBMISSION

14  CALL THEN UPON GOD WITH SINCERE DEVOTION 
EVEN THOUGH THE DISBELIEVERS MAY HAVE AVERSION

15  HE IS RAISED HIGH ABOVE RANKS OR DEGREES 
HE IS THE LORD OF THE THRONE OF AUTHORITY 

BY HIS COMMAND HE SENDS THE SPIRIT OF INSPIRATION 
TO ANY THAT HE PLEASES OF HIS SERVANTS

THAT HE MAY GIVE TO MEN THE WARNING
OF THE DAY OF MUTUAL MEETING

16  THE DAY THEY COME FORTH NOT ONE THING WILL BE HIDDEN 
AND THAT DAY WILL BE GOD'S DOMINION 
GOD, THE IRRESISTIBLE ONE

17  THAT DAY EVERY SOUL WILL BE REQUITED FOR THEIR DEEDS
AND NO ONE WILL BE DEALT WITH THE LEAST UNJUSTLY
FOR GOD IS SWIFT IN TAKING ACCOUNT ACCURATELY

18  AND WARN THEM OF THE DAY THAT IS DRAWING CLOSE 
WHEN THEIR HEARTS WILL COME UP TO THEIR  THROATS 

TO CHOKE THEM AND NO INTERCESSOR 
WILL THERE BE FOR THE WRONG DOERS 
TO WHOM SHOULD BE LENDED AN EAR

19  GOD KNOWS OF THE TRICKS THAT DECEIVE WITH THE EYES 
AND ALL THAT THE HEARTS OF MEN CONCEAL AND CONTRIVE

20  AND GOD WILL JUDGE WITH JUSTICE AND TRUTHFULLY 
BUT THOSE WHO MEN CALL UPON BESIDES HIM IN DEITY
WILL NOT BE IN A POSITION TO JUDGE AGAINST ANY
THE ONE WHO HEARS AND SEES ALL THINGS IS HE

455
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 3.  PART XXIV

21  IS THE EARTH NOT TRAVELED THROUGH BY THEM
TO SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE BEFORE THEM?
FOR THEY WERE EVEN SUPERIOR IN STRENGTH TO THEM 
GOD CALLED THEM TO ACCOUNT AND NONE COULD DEFEND THEM

22  THERE CAME TO THEM MESSENGERS WITH CLEAR INSTRUCTIONS 
BUT THEY WERE OBSTINATE IN REBELLION 
SO GOD CALLED THEM TO ACCOUNT FOR THEIR TRANSGRESSIONS
FOR HE IS STRONG AND SEVERE IN RETRIBUTION

23  OF OLD WE SENT MOSES WITH OUR MESSAGES CLEARLY
AND WITH CLEAR AND MANIFEST AUTHORITY

24  TO PHARAOH, HAMAN AND KORAH, BUT A SORCERER
THEY CALLED HIM AND A LIAR

25  WHEN HE CAME TO THEM WITH MESSAGES CLEAR
THEY SAID, KILL THE SONS OF THE BELIEVERS 
AND KEEP ALIVE THEIR FEMALE FOLLOWERS
BUT THE PLOTS OF THE DISBELIEVERS 
END IN NOTHING BUT DELUSIONS AND ERRORS 

26  PHARAOH SAID, LEAVE ME TO KILL MOSES
AND LET HIM CALL ON THIS LORD OF HIS

I FEAR THAT HE WOULD CHANGE YOUR RELIGION
OR THAT HE WOULD CAUSE MISCHIEF IN THE REGION

27  MOSES SAID, I HAVE CALLED UPON 
MY LORD AND YOUR LORD FOR PROTECTION 
FROM EVERY ONE WHO IS IN REJECTION 
AND BELIEVES NOT IN THE RESURRECTION

456
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 4.  PART XXIV

28  SAID A BELIEVER FROM AMONG PHARAOH'S PEOPLE  
ONE WHO HAD KEPT HIS FAITH CONCEALED 

WILL YOU KILL A MAN BECAUSE HE SAYS, MY LORD IS GOD  
WHEN HE HAS COME TO YOU WITH CLEAR SIGNS FROM GOD?

IF HE IS A LIAR ON HIM IS THE SIN BUT IF HE IS TELLING THE TRUTH 
THE CALAMITY OF WHICH HE WARNS YOU WILL FALL ON YOU 
FOR GOD GUIDES NOT ONE WHO IS SINFUL AND UNTRUE

29  OH MY PEOPLE, TODAY YOURS IS THE DOMINION 
AND YOU DO HAVE THE UPPER HAND OF THE SITUATION
BUT WHO WILL HELP US FROM OUR LORD'S RETRIBUTION  
PHARAOH SAID, I SHOW YOU WHAT IS IN MY PERCEPTION 
NOR DO I GUIDE YOU BUT TO THE  RIGHT DIRECTION

30  THEN SAID THE MAN WHO BELIEVED
OH MY PEOPLE, I FEAR FOR YOU INDEED

SOMETHING LIKE THE DAY OF DISASTER 
LIKE THE CONFEDERATES OF SIN PRIOR 

31  SOMETHING LIKE THE FATE OF NOAH'S PEOPLE 
AND THE AD AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE
AND THOSE WHO CAME AFTER THOSE PEOPLE
BUT GOD NEVER WISHES INJUSTICE TO HIS PEOPLE

32  AND OH MY PEOPLE, FOR YOU I AM FEARING 
FOR A DAY WHEN THERE WILL BE CALLING AND WAILING

33  A DAY WHEN YOU WILL TURN YOUR BACKS IN FEAR 
AND YOU WILL HAVE FROM GOD NO DEFENDER
FOR HE WHOM GOD LEAVES IN ERROR 
THERE IS NONE TO GUIDE HIM THEREAFTER

34  AND JOSEPH IN TIMES GONE BY WITH CLEAR SIGNS HAD COME
BUT YOU DOUBTED THE MISSION FOR WHICH HE HAD COME
AND YOU SAID, NO APOSTLE AFTER HIM WILL COME  
SO GOD REJECTS THOSE WHO REJECT SIGNS WHEN THEY COME

35  THOSE WHO DISPUTE ABOUT THE MESSAGES OF GOD 
WITHOUT ANY AUTHORITY THAT HAS REACHED THEM FROM GOD
GRIEVOUS IS SUCH CONDUCT IN THE SIGHT OF GOD 
AND GOD SEALS UP THE HEART OF EVERY REBEL AGAINST GOD

36  PHARAOH SAID, OH HAMAN, BUILD ME A LOFTY PALACE 
THAT I MAY ATTAIN THE WAYS AND MEANS OF ACCESS

37  THE WAYS AND MEANS OF REACHING THE HEAVENS
AND THAT I MAY FIND A WAY OF ASCENSION

UP TO THE GOD OF MOSES
BUT I THINK THERE IS NO TRUTH IN MOSES 

IN PHARAOH'S EYES THE EVIL OF HIS DEEDS WAS MADE ALLURING
AND HE WAS HINDERED FROM THE PATH AND THE PLOTTING
OF PHARAOH LED HIM TO NOTHING 

457
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 5.  PART XXIV

38  THE MAN WHO BELIEVED SAID, OH MY PEOPLE, FOLLOW ME  
I WILL LEAD YOU TO THE PATH OF RIGHT INDEED

39  OH MY PEOPLE, THIS LIFE OF THE PRESENT WILL COME TO PASS
IT IS THE HEREAFTER THAT IS THE HOME THAT WILL LAST

40  HE THAT WORKS EVIL WILL BE REQUITED SIMILAR  
AND HE THAT IS A RIGHTEOUS DOER 
WHETHER MAN OR WOMAN AND IS A BELIEVER
WILL ENTER PARADISE AND HAVE ABUNDANCE WITHOUT MEASURE

41  AND OH MY PEOPLE, I CALL YOU TO SALVATION
WHILE YOU CALL ME TO DESTRUCTION 

42  YOU CALL UPON ME TO BE A DISBELIEVER
AND TO JOIN WITH GOD PARTNERS 
OF WHOM I HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE WHATSOEVER
AND I CALL YOU TO THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

43  WITHOUT DOUBT YOU CALL ME TO BE A BELIEVER 
IN ONE WHO IS NOT FIT TO EVEN CONSIDER 
NOT IN THIS WORLD OR THE HEREAFTER 
OUR RETURN WILL BE TO GOD, THE CREATOR
THE TRANSGRESSORS WILL BE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE

44  WHAT I SAY YOU WILL SOON REMEMBER
NOW MY OWN AFFAIR I COMMIT TO MY MAKER
FOR OVER ALL OF HIS SERVANTS GOD IS THE SEER

45  THEN GOD SAVED HIM FROM EVERY EVIL
THAT THEY PLOTTED AGAINST HIM AND HIS PEOPLE
BUT THE BRUNT OF THE PENALTY OF EVIL
ENCOMPASSED ON ALL SIDES OF PHARAOH'S PEOPLE 

46  BROUGHT IN FRONT OF THE FIRE THEY WILL BE 
MORNING AND EVENING AND THE SENTENCE WILL BE 
ON THE DAY THAT THE DAY OF RESURRECTION WILL BE 
PHARAOH'S PEOPLE WILL RECEIVE THE WORST PENALTY 

47  THEY WILL DISPUTE WITH EACH OTHER IN THE FIRE 
THE WEAK ONES AMONG THEM WHO WERE FOLLOWERS 
WILL SAY TO THE ARROGANT, WE WERE YOUR FOLLOWERS  
CAN YOU THEN TAKE A SHARE FROM US OF THE FIRE?

48  THEN WILL SAY THOSE WHO HAD BEEN ARROGANT 
WE ARE ALL IN THIS FIRE, GOD HAS JUDGED HIS SERVANTS

49  THOSE IN THE FIRE WILL ASK THE KEEPERS OF HELL TO PRAY 
TO GOD TO LIGHTEN THE PENALTY FOR JUST A DAY   
   
50  THEY WILL SAY, DID THERE NOT COME TO YOU MESSENGERS
AND THEY WILL SAY, YES, THEN THE KEEPERS WILL ANSWER
PRAY AS YOU LIKE BUT THE PRAYER OF DISBELIEVERS
IS NOTHING BUT FUTILE WANDERING IN ERROR

458
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 6.  PART XXIV

51  WE WITHOUT DOUBT HELP OUR MESSENGERS AND THE BELIEVERS 
BOTH IN THIS WORLD'S LIFE  AND IN THE HEREAFTER

52  THE DAY WHEN NO PROFIT WILL IT BE 
TO THE WRONG DOERS TO THEN MAKE A PLEA
BUT THEY WILL HAVE THE CURSE AND THE HOME OF MISERY

53  WE BEFORE GAVE MOSES THE BOOK OF GUIDANCE 
AND GAVE THE BOOK TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL IN INHERITANCE

54  A GUIDE AND A MESSAGE TO MEN OF INTELLIGENCE

55  THE PROMISE OF GOD IS TRUE SO REMAIN PERSEVERING
AND FOR YOUR SIN ASK GOD TO BE FORGIVING
AND PRAISE GOD MORNING AND EVENING

56  THOSE WHO DISPUTE ABOUT THE MESSAGES OF GOD 
WITHOUT ANY AUTHORITY BESTOWED ON THEM FROM GOD

THERE IS NOTHING IN THEIR BREASTS 
BUT THE QUEST OF GREATNESS 

WHICH IS BEYOND THEIR ABILITY OF ATTAINING 
SO SEEK REFUGE IN GOD WHO IS ALL HEARING AND ALL SEEING

57  ASSUREDLY THE CREATION OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
IS A GREATER MATTER THAN THE CREATION OF MEN 
YET MOST MEN DO NOT COMPREHEND

58  NOT EQUAL ARE THE BLIND AND THOSE WHO SEE AND TAKE HEED 
NOR THOSE WHO DO EVIL AND THOSE WHO DO GOOD DEEDS   
BUT YOU LEARN BY ADMONITION VERY LITTLE INDEED

59  THE HOUR WILL COME YET MOST MEN DO NOT BELIEVE 

60  YOUR LORD SAYS, I WILL ANSWER YOUR PRAYER CALL ON ME 
BUT THOSE WHO ARE TOO ARROGANT TO SERVE ME 
WILL FIND THEMSELVES IN HELL IN HUMILITY

459
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 7.  PART XXIV

61  GOD MADE THE NIGHT FOR YOU THAT YOU MAY SLEEP
AND HE MADE THE DAY WHICH HELPS YOU TO SEE 
TO MEN GOD IS FULL OF GRACE AND BOUNTY 
YET MOST MEN ACT UNGRATEFULLY

62  THIS IS GOD WHO CREATED ALL GOOD THINGS FOR YOU
BESIDES WHOM THERE IS NO GOD THEN HOW ARE YOU 
DELUDED AWAY FROM WHAT IS TRUE?

63  THOSE WHO REJECT THE SIGNS OF GOD
ARE DELUDED FROM THE TRUTH OF GOD

64  AND GOD MADE FOR YOU THE EARTH AS A PLACE OF RESTING 
AND THE SKY AS A CANOPY AND HE HAS SHAPED YOUR BEINGS
AND MADE YOUR SHAPES BEAUTIFUL AND PROVIDED THINGS 
PURE AND GOOD FOR YOU FOR YOUR SUSTAINING 
FOR GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL THINGS 

65  HE IS THE LIVING THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
SO CALL ON HIM WITH SINCERITY 
TO GOD ALL PRAISES BE
THE LORD OF ALL THE WORLDS IS HE

66  I AM FORBIDDEN TO SERVE THOSE WHOM YOU SERVE BESIDES GOD 
WHEN CLEAR ARGUMENTS HAVE COME TO ME FROM GOD
AND I AM COMMANDED TO SUBMIT TO GOD

67  HE CREATED YOU FROM DUST THEN FROM A SPERM DROP
AND THEN FROM A LEECH LIKE CLOT 

AND THEN GETS YOU OUT AS A CHILD INTO THE LIGHT  
THEN LETS YOU REACH YOUR AGE OF FULL STRENGTH AND MIGHT 

AND THEN LETS YOU BECOME OLD THOUGH OF YOU 
THERE ARE SOME WHO DIE BEFORE AND HE LETS YOU 
REACH A TERM IN ORDER THAT WISDOM MAY BE LEARNED BY YOU

68  LIFE AND DEATH IT IS HE WHO GIVES
AND WHEN HE DECIDES AN AFFAIR ALL THAT HAPPENS IS
HE ONLY SAYS TO IT, BE, AND IT IS

460
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 8.  PART XXIV

69  THOSE THAT DISPUTE ABOUT GOD'S MESSAGES IGNORANTLY 
DO YOU NOT SEE HOW ARE THEY TURNED AWAY FROM REALITY?

70  THOSE WHO ARE REJECTERS OF THE SCRIPTURES 
WHICH HAS BEEN SENT WITH OUR MESSENGERS 
SOON WILL THEY KNOW THEIR ERRORS

71  WHEN THE CHAINS WILL BE AROUND THEIR COLLARS 
AND THEY WILL BE DRAGGED IN CHAINS AND FETTERS         

72  INTO THE BOILING FETID WATER
AND BURNED IN THE BLAZING FIRE

73  THEN THEY WILL BE ASKED, WHERE ARE THE PARTNERS
THOSE OF WHICH YOU WERE WORSHIPPERS

74  IN DEROGATION OF YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER? 
THEY WILL SAY, THEY HAVE LEFT US IN THE LURCH 
WE INVOKE NOT OF OLD ANYTHING PRIOR
SO DOES GOD LEAVE TO STRAY THE DISBELIEVERS 

75  THAT WAS BECAUSE YOU EXULTED IN THE LAND UNJUSTLY 
AND BECAUSE YOU BEHAVED INSOLENTLY

76  NOW ENTER THE GATES OF HELL 
EVIL IS THIS ABODE FOR THE ARROGANT TO DWELL

77  SO PERSEVERE PATIENTLY
FOR THE PROMISE OF GOD IS TRUE INDEED
WHETHER WE SHOW YOU IN THIS LIFETIME TO SEE 
SOME PART OF WHAT WE PROMISE THEM TO RECEIVE
OR WE TAKE YOUR SOUL BEFORE THAT TO OUR MERCY 
TO US THEY WILL ALL RETURN EVENTUALLY

78  WE SENT BEFORE APOSTLES BEFORE YOU 
THERE ARE SOME WHOSE STORIES WE HAVE TOLD TO YOU 
AND THERE ARE SOME WHOSE STORIES WE HAVE NOT TOLD TO YOU 

IT WAS NOT POSSIBLE FOR ANY APOSTLE TO BRING MESSAGES
EXCEPT BY THE LEAVE OF GOD AS HE PLEASES
BUT GOD DECIDES IN TRUTH AND JUSTICE
AND HE WHO STANDS ON FALSEHOOD PERISHES

461
CHAPTER 40.  THE BELIEVERS                                                      SECTION 9.  PART XXIV

79  IT IS GOD WHO MADE CATTLE FOR YOU 
THAT YOU MAY USE SOME FOR RIDING AND SOME FOR FOOD

80  THERE ARE OTHER ADVANTAGES FOR YOU IN THEM 
YOU MAY ATTAIN OTHER NEEDS THROUGH THEM 
AND ON THEM AS ON SHIPS YOU RIDE THEM

81  AND HE SHOWS YOU ALWAYS HIS SIGNS 
THEN WHICH WILL YOU DENY OF GOD'S SIGNS?

82  IS THE EARTH NOT TRAVELED THROUGH BY THEM
TO SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE BEFORE THEM? 
THEY WERE MORE NUMEROUS AND STRONGER THAN THEM 
AND IN THE TRACES WHICH WERE LEFT IN THE LAND BY THEM
YET ALL THAT THEY ACCOMPLISHED DID NOT PROFIT THEM 

83  WHEN THEIR MESSENGERS CAME WITH CLEAR MESSAGES TO THEM 
THEY EXULTED IN THE KNOWLEDGE THAT HAD BEEN GIVEN TO THEM 
THE WRATH AT WHICH THEY SCOFFED AT ENCOMPASSED THEM 

84  BUT WHEN THEY SAW OUR PENALTY  
THEY SAID WE BELIEVE IN THE ONE DEITY
AND WE REJECT ALL OTHERS COMPLETELY
THEIR PROFESSING THE FAITH WHEN THEY SAW OUR PENALTY
WAS NOT GOING TO PROFIT THEM AND THIS HAS BEEN PREVIOUSLY
GOD'S WAY OF DEALING WITH HIS SERVANTS FORMERLY
AND SO THE REJECTERS OF GOD PERISH UTTERLY

462
 CHAPTER 41.  HA-MIM                                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XXIV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENEFICENT GOD

2  THIS IS A REVELATION FROM GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

3  A BOOK IN WHICH THE VERSES ARE COMPLETELY EXPLAINED 
A QURAN IN ARABIC FOR PEOPLE WHO UNDERSTAND

4  GIVING GOOD NEWS AND ADMONITION 
YET MOST OF THEM TURN AWAY AND DO NOT LISTEN

5  THEY SAY, OUR HEARTS ARE INDEED VEILED FROM YOU 
AND ARE VEILED TO THAT TO WHICH YOU INVITE US TO
AND IN OUR EARS IS DEAFNESS FROM HEARING YOU
AND THERE IS A SCREEN BETWEEN US AND YOU 
SO GO AHEAD AND DO WHAT PLEASES YOU 
AND WE WILL DO WHAT PLEASES US TOO

6  SAY, I AM BUT A MAN LIKE YOU INDEED
BUT A REVELATION HAS COME TO ME   
THAT YOUR GOD IS ONE GOD ONLY
SO STAND TRUE TO GOD AND ASK FOR HIS MERCY
AND WOE TO THOSE WHO JOIN GODS WITH GOD IN DEITY

7  THOSE WHO PRACTICE NOT REGULAR CHARITY
AND WHO EVEN DENY THE HEREAFTER INSOLENTLY

8  FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO RIGHTEOUS DEEDS
IS A REWARD THAT WILL NEVER FAIL INDEED

463
CHAPTER 41.  HA-MIM                                                                    SECTION 2.  PART XXIV

9  SAY, IS IT THAT YOU DENY HIM WHO CREATED THE EARTH IN TWO DAYS  
AND DO YOU JOIN EQUALS WITH HIM AND HE IS THE LORD OF THE WAYS?

10  HE SET ON THE EARTH MOUNTAINS STANDING FIRM ABOVE IT 
AND HE BESTOWED BLESSINGS ON THE EARTH AND MEASURED IN IT
IN FOUR DAYS ALL THINGS TO GIVE THEM NOURISHMENT IN DUE LIMITS 
IN ACCORDANCE WITH THOSE WHO NEED IT

11  MOREOVER HE IN HIS DESIGN COMPREHEND THE SKY 
AND IT HAD BEEN AS SMOKE AND HE TOLD THE EARTH AND THE SKY 

TO COME TOGETHER WILLINGLY OR UNWILLINGLY 
THEY SAID, WE COME TOGETHER WILLINGLY 

12  SO HE COMPLETED THEM IN TWO DAYS AS SEVEN HEAVENS
AND HE ASSIGNED ITS DUTY TO EACH HEAVEN
AND WITH LIGHTS WE ADORNED THE LOWER HEAVEN 

AND PROVIDED IT WITH SECURITY 
THIS IS THE DECREE OF THE ALMIGHTY

13  IF THEY TURN AWAY SAY, I HAVE GIVEN YOU WARNING 
OF A STUNNING PUNISHMENT OF THUNDER AND LIGHTNING

LIKE THAT WHICH OVERTOOK FOR THEIR EVIL
THE AD AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE

14  THE MESSENGERS CAME PREVIOUSLY AND SUBSEQUENTLY 
PREACHING, SERVE NONE BUT GOD AND WORSHIP HIM ONLY
THEY SAID, IF GOD HAD SO PLEASED HE WOULD CERTAINLY 
HAVE SENT DOWN ANGELS TO YOU TO PREACH CLEARLY
SO WE ARE REJECTERS OF YOUR MISSION COMPLETELY

15  NOW THE AD BEHAVED IN ERROR 
THEY SAID, WHO IN STRENGTH IS TO US SUPERIOR? 
DID THEY NOT SEE THAT GOD WHO CREATED THEM WAS SUPERIOR 
AND THAT HE WAS FAR ABOVE THEM IN STRENGTH AND POWER?  
BUT THEY CONTINUED TO BE DISBELIEVERS

16  SO WE SENT AGAINST THEM A WIND FURIOUSLY
THROUGH DAYS OF DISASTER IN ORDER THAT WE 
MIGHT GIVE THEM A TASTE OF A PENALTY 
OF HUMILIATION IN THIS LIFE TEMPORARILY

BUT THE PENALTY OF THE HEREAFTER 
WILL BE EVEN MORE OF A DISASTER
AND THEY WILL FIND NO HELPER 

17  AS TO THE THAMUD WE GAVE THEM GUIDANCE 
BUT THEY PREFERRED BLINDNESS OF HEART TO GUIDANCE 

SO THE PUNISHMENT OF HUMILIATION SEIZED THEM 
BECAUSE OF WHAT WAS EARNED BY THEM

18  BUT THEN WE DELIVERED THE BELIEVERS
THOSE WHO WERE RIGHTEOUS DOERS

464
CHAPTER 41.  HA-MIM                                                                    SECTION 3.  PART XXIV

19  THE DAY THE ENEMIES OF GOD WILL BE GATHERED TOGETHER 
THEY WILL BE MARCHED IN RANKS TO THE FIRE

20  AT LENGTH WHEN THEY REACH THE FIRE, THEIR HEARING 
THEIR SIGHT AND THEIR SKINS WILL BEAR WITNESSING
AGAINST THEM AS TO ALL OF THEIR DOINGS

21  THEY WILL ASK THEIR SKINS, WHY DO YOU BEAR WITNESS AGAINST US 
THEY WILL SAY, GOD WHO GIVES SPEECH HAS GIVEN SPEECH TO US
IT WAS HE WHO IN THE FIRST PLACE CREATED US 
AND TO HIM WILL BE THE RETURN OF US 

22  AND YOU DID NOT SEEK TO HIDE YOURSELVES OR ELSE YOUR HEARING 
YOUR SIGHT AND YOUR SKINS WOULD AGAINST YOU BEAR WITNESSING 
BUT YOU THOUGHT THAT GOD KNEW NOT WHAT YOU WERE DOING

23  BUT THIS THOUGHT OF YOURS WHICH YOU DID ENVISION
CONCERNING YOUR LORD HAS BROUGHT YOU TO DESTRUCTION 
AND SO NOW HAVE YOU BECOME OF THOSE IN A LOST SITUATION

24  IF THEY HAVE PATIENCE THEIR HOME WILL BE THE FIRE  
AND IF THEY BEG TO BE RECEIVED INTO FAVOR 
THEY WILL NOT BE RECEIVED INTO FAVOR 

25  AND WE HAVE NOW DESTINED FOR THEM INTIMATE COMPANIONS
WHO MADE THEIR PAST AND FUTURE APPEAR WITH FASCINATION 
AND THE SENTENCE AMONG THE PREVIOUS GENERATIONS 
WHO HAVE PASSED AWAY OF MEN AND DEMONS
IS PROVED AGAINST THEM FOR THEY ARE IN A LOST SITUATION

465
CHAPTER 41.  HA-MIM                                                                    SECTION 4.  PART XXIV

26  THE DISBELIEVERS SAY, LISTEN NOT TO THIS QURAN
BUT TALK AT RANDOM IN THE MIDST OF ITS RECITATION
THAT YOU MAY GAIN THE UPPER HAND OF THE SITUATION

27  BUT WE WILL CERTAINLY 
GIVE THE DISBELIEVERS A TASTE OF A SEVERE PENALTY 
AND WE WILL REQUITE THEM FOR THE WORST OF THEIR DEEDS

28  THIS IS THE REQUITAL OF THE ENEMIES OF THE CREATOR
AND THE FIRE WILL BE THEIR HOME IN THE HEREAFTER
A FIT REQUITAL FOR THEY WERE DISBELIEVERS

29  AND THE DISBELIEVERS WILL SAY, OUR LORD, SHOW US 
THOSE AMONG DEMONS AND MEN WHO MISLED US 

WE WILL BENEATH OUR FEET CRUSH THEM ALL
SO THAT THEY BECOME THE VILEST BEFORE ALL

30  THOSE WHO SAY, OUR LORD AND CHERISHER IS GOD, THE CREATOR
AND STAND STRAIGHT, THE ANGELS SAY TO THEM, DO NOT FEAR
BUT RECEIVE GLAD TIDINGS OF THE REWARD
OF THE GARDEN OF BLISS WHICH YOU WERE ASSURED

31  WE ARE YOUR PROTECTORS IN THIS LIFE AND IN THE HEREAFTER 
IN IT YOU WILL HAVE ALL THAT YOUR SOULS WILL DESIRE 
AND IN IT YOU WILL HAVE ALL THAT YOU ASK FOR

32  A HOSPITABLE GIFT FROM THE ONE 
THE FORGIVING THE MERCIFUL ONE

466
CHAPTER 41.  HA-MIM                                                                    SECTION 5.  PART XXIV

33  WHO IS BETTER IN SPEECH THAN ONE WHO CALLS MEN TO GOD 
AND SAYS, I AM OF THOSE WHO BOW IN SUBMISSION TO GOD?

34  NOR CAN GOODNESS AND EVIL BE EQUAL
THEREFORE WITH GOODNESS REPEL EVIL 

THEN HE BETWEEN WHOM AND YOU WAS HATRED 
WILL BECOME AS YOUR FRIEND AND INTIMATE

35  NO ONE WILL BE GRANTED SUCH GOODNESS EXCEPT THE ONES
WHO EXERCISE PATIENCE AND SELF RESTRAINT AND NONE
BUT PERSONS OF THE GREATEST GOOD FORTUNE

36  IF AT ANY TIME AN INCITEMENT TO EVIL
IS MADE TO YOU BY THE DEVIL

SEEK REFUGE IN GOD FOR HE IS ALL HEARING 
AND ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS

37  THE NIGHT AND DAY, THE MOON AND THE SUN ARE SIGNS OF GOD
BUT DO NOT ADORE THE MOON AND THE SUN BUT ADORE GOD 
WHO CREATED THEM IF YOU WISH TO SERVE GOD

38  BUT IF THE DISBELIEVERS ARE ARROGANT IT IS NO MATTER 
FOR IN THE PRESENCE OF THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER
ARE THOSE WHO CELEBRATE THEIR CREATOR 
BY NIGHT AND BY DAY AND THEY NEVER  
FEEL THEMSELVES ABOVE IT EVER

39  AMONG HIS SIGNS IS THAT YOU SEE THE EARTH DESOLATE
BUT THEN WHEN HE SENDS DOWN RAIN UPON IT
IT IS STIRRED TO LIFE AND INCREASED IS IT

SO HE WHO GIVES LIFE TO THE EARTH THAT IS DEAD  
CAN SURELY GIVE LIFE TO MEN WHO ARE DEAD

40  THOSE WHO PERVERT THE TRUTH IN OUR MESSAGES
THEY ARE SURELY NOT HIDDEN FROM US

WHICH IS BETTER, HE THAT IS CAST INTO THE FIRE 
OR HE THAT COMES THROUGH SAFELY IN THE HEREAFTER?
SO DO WHAT YOU WILL FOR IT IS FOR SURE 
ALL THAT YOU DO GOD SEES AND HEARS

41  AND THOSE WHO HEAR THE MESSAGE AND REJECT IT 
SURELY ARE NOT HIDDEN FROM US AND INDEED IT 
IS A BOOK EXALTED IN POWER AND RESPECTED

42  NO FALSEHOOD CAN APPROACH IT FROM BEFORE IT OR BEHIND IT 
FOR ONE WHO IS FULL OF WISDOM HAS SENT IT

43  NOTHING IS SAID TO YOU 
THAT WAS NOT SAID TO THE APOSTLES BEFORE YOU 

THAT YOUR LORD HAS AT HIS COMMAND ALL FORGIVENESS  
AS WELL AS A PUNISHMENT MOST GRIEVOUS 

44  HAD WE SENT THIS QURAN OTHER THAN IN ARABIC 
THEY WOULD SAY WHY IS IT NOT CLEAR, A BOOK NOT IN ARABIC 
AND MESSENGER WHOSE ANCESTRY IS ARABIC?

SAY, IT IS A GUIDE AND A HEALING TO THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
AND AS FOR THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS
THEIR EYES ARE BLIND AND DEAFNESS IS IN THEIR EARS
AS IF THEY WERE BEING CALLED FROM A PLACE NOT NEAR 

467
CHAPTER 41.  HA-MIM                                                                    SECTION 6.  PART XXIV

45  WE GAVE MOSES THE BOOK BEFORE BUT THEN DISPUTES AROSE IN IT 
HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR A WORD THAT CAME FROM GOD BEFORE IT 

THEIR DIFFERENCES WOULD HAVE BEEN SETTLED BETWEEN THEM 
BUT THEY KEPT THEIR DOUBTS WITHIN THEM

46  WHOEVER WORKS RIGHTEOUSNESS BENEFITS HIS OWN SOUL 
WHOEVER WORKS EVIL IT IS AGAINST HIS OWN SOUL 
NOR IS YOUR LORD EVER UNJUST TO ANY SOUL

PART  XXV

47  HIS IS THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE JUDGEMENT HOUR  
AND NO DATE FRUIT COMES OUT OF ITS COVER 
OR DOES A FEMALE CONCEIVE WITHIN HER
NOR BRING FORTH YOUNG BUT BY HIS ORDER
THE DAY THAT GOD WILL ASK THEM TO ANSWER 
WHERE ARE THOSE YOU ATTRIBUTED TO ME AS PARTNERS?
THEY WILL SAY, NONE OF US CAN POSITIVELY ANSWER

48  THE DEITIES THAT WERE WORSHIPPED BY THEM
IN THE LURCH THEY WILL HAVE LEFT THEM 
NO ESCAPE WILL THERE BE FOR THEM

49  MAN DOES NOT WEARY OF ASKING FOR GOOD THINGS 
BUT IF ILL TOUCHES HIM HE GIVES UP HOPING
AND HE IS LOST IN DESPAIRING

50  WHEN WE GIVE MAN A TASTE OF SOME MERCY 
AFTER HAS TOUCHED HIM SOME ADVERSITY 
THEN HE WILL SAY, THIS IS DUE TO ME 
AND I BELIEVE THAT THE HOUR OF JUDGMENT WILL NEVER BE  
BUT IF I AM BROUGHT BACK TO MY LORD INEVITABLY 
I HAVE MUCH GOOD STORED IN HIS SIGHT INDEED
BUT WE WILL SHOW THE DISBELIEVERS THEIR DEEDS
AND WE WILL MAKE THEM TASTE A SEVERE PENALTY

51  WHEN WE BESTOW FAVORS ON MAN HE TURNS ASIDE
AND GETS HIMSELF REMOTELY ON HIS SIDE

INSTEAD OF COMING TO US AND AFTER EVIL SEIZES HIM
HE COMES FULL OF PROLONGED PRAYER TO US FROM HIM

52  SAY, SEE IF THIS IS REALLY GOD'S REVELATION 
AND YET OF IT YOU ARE IN REJECTION
WHO IS MORE ASTRAY THAN ONE WHO DENIES TRUTH AND REASON?

53  WE WILL SHOW THEM OUR SIGNS IN THE FURTHEST REGIONS 
OF THE EARTH AND IN THEIR OWN PERSONS
UNTIL THE TRUTH COMES TO THEM IN MANIFESTATION
IS IT NOT ENOUGH THAT GOD IS WITNESS OVER ALL CREATION?

54  THEY ARE IN DOUBT CONCERNING THE MEETING 
WITH GOD AND HE ENCOMPASSES ALL THINGS

468
 CHAPTER 42.  THE CONSULTATION                                            SECTION 1.  PART XXV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENEFICENT GOD

2  KNOWING, HEARING, POWERFUL GOD

3  SO DOES YOUR LORD SEND TO YOU INSPIRATION 
AS HE SENT TO THOSE BEFORE YOU INSPIRATION
AND HE HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

4  TO HIM BELONG ALL THINGS IN EARTH AND HEAVEN
AND HE IS MOST HIGH IN EXALTATION

5  THE HEAVENS MAY ALMOST BE RENT ASUNDER BY HIS GRACES
AND THE ANGELS GLORIFY THEIR LORD'S PRAISES 
FOR ALL BEINGS ON EARTH THEY PRAY FOR THEIR FORGIVENESS 
AND HE IS FULL OF MERCY AND FORGIVENESS

6  AND THOSE WHO TAKE AS PROTECTORS 
OTHERS BESIDES HIM, THEM GOD WATCHES OVER 
AND OF THEIR AFFAIRS YOU ARE NOT THE DISPOSER

7  WE HAVE REVEALED AN ARABIC QURAN TO YOU CLEARLY
THAT YOU MAY WARN THE MOTHER OF CITIES 
AND ALL AROUND HER ADDITIONALLY 
AND WARN THEM OF THE DAY OF ASSEMBLY 
WHEN SOME WILL BE IN THE GARDEN SECURELY
AND SOME IN THE FIRE BLAZING FIERCELY

8  IF GOD HAD SO WILLED 
HE COULD HAVE MADE THEM ONE PEOPLE
BUT HE ADMITS TO HIS MERCY WHOM HE WILLS  
NO HELPER WILL THERE BE FOR WRONG DOING PEOPLE

9  HAVE THEY TAKEN FOR OTHERS BESIDES GOD AS PROTECTORS?  
BUT GOD GIVES LIFE TO THE DEAD AND HAS ALL POWER

469
CHAPTER 42.  THE CONSULTATION                                            SECTION 2.  PART XXV

10  AND WHATEVER IT BE IN WHICH YOU DIFFER
THE DECISION OF IT IS WITH THE CREATOR
THIS IS GOD, MY LORD AND CHERISHER 
MY TRUST IN HIM IS COMPLETE AND SINCERE 

11  AND OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH HE IS THE CREATOR
HE HAS MADE FOR YOU FROM AMONG YOURSELVES PAIRS 
AND HE HAS MADE AMONG CATTLE PAIRS 
BY THIS MEANS DOES HE MULTIPLY YOU FURTHER
AS TO ANYONE LIKE HIM THERE IS NO OTHER
AND ALL THINGS DOES HE SEE AND HEAR

12  TO HIM BELONG THE KEYS OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS
TO WHOM HE WILLS HE ENLARGES AND RESTRICTS SUSTENANCE
FOR HE IS ALL KNOWING OF ALL THINGS IN CREATION

13  HE HAS ESTABLISHED FOR YOU THE SAME RELIGION 
THAT HE ENJOINED ON NOAH BY INSPIRATION
WHICH WE HAVE SENT TO YOU AND THAT SAME INSPIRATION 
WE GAVE TO JESUS, ABRAHAM, MOSES AND ARRON
NAMELY THAT YOU SHOULD REMAIN STEADFAST IN RELIGION 
AND DO NOT MAKE THEREIN ANY DIVISIONS 
AND TO THOSE WHO JOIN WITH THEIR LORD OTHER ASSOCIATIONS
THE WAY TO WHICH YOU CALL THEM TO IS A HARD DIRECTION
AND GOD TURNS TO HIMSELF THOSE WHOM HE HAS CHOSEN
AND GUIDES THOSE WHO TURN TO HIM IN SUBMISSION

14  THEY BECAME DIVIDED AFTER KNOWLEDGE REACHED THEM
THROUGH SELFISH ENVY FROM AMONG THEM
HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR A WORD THAT WENT BEFORE THEM 
TENDING TO A TERM APPOINTED FOR THEM
THE MATTER WOULD HAVE BEEN SETTLED BETWEEN THEM
BUT THE INHERITORS OF THE BOOK ARE DOUBTERS AFTER THEM 

15  FOR THAT REASON CALL THEM TO BE BELIEVERS
AND STAND STEADFAST AS YOU ARE ORDERED
NOR FOLLOW THEIR VAIN DESIRES
BUT SAY, IN THE BOOK GOD HAS SENT I AM A BELIEVER

AND I AM COMMANDED TO JUDGE BETWEEN YOU JUSTLY
GOD IS OUR LORD AND YOUR LORD ASSUREDLY
AND OURS IS THE RESPONSIBILITY FOR OUR DEEDS
AND FOR YOU IS THE RESPONSIBILITY FOR YOUR DEEDS
THERE IS NO CONTENTION BETWEEN US INDEED
GOD WILL BRING US TOGETHER AND TO HIM IS OUR DESTINY

16  THOSE WHO DISPUTE ABOUT GOD AFTER BEING A BELIEVER 
FUTILE IS THEIR DISPUTE IN THE SIGHT OF THEIR CREATOR
AND UPON THEM IS THEIR LORD'S ANGER
FOR THEM WILL BE THE PENALTY OF THE FIRE

17  IT IS GOD WHO HAS SENT DOWN THE BOOK IN TRUTH 
 AND THE BALANCE BY WHICH TO WEIGH CONDUCT TO
AND WHAT WILL MAKE IT QUITE CLEAR TO YOU 
THAT PERHAPS THE HOUR IS CLOSE UPON YOU?

18  ONLY THOSE WISH TO HASTEN IT 
ARE THOSE WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN IT
THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN AWE THEY HOLD IT 
AND KNOW OF THE HOUR THAT IT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT IT 
BUT THOSE THAT DISPUTE ARE FAR AWAY FROM THE TRUTH OF IT

19  AND GRACIOUS IS YOUR LORD TO HIS SERVANTS
TO WHOM HE PLEASES HE GIVES SUSTENANCE 
FOR SURELY HE HAS ALL COMPETENCE

470
 CHAPTER 42.  THE CONSULTATION                                           SECTION 3.  PART XXV

20  TO ANY THAT DESIRE THE REWARD OF THE HEREAFTER 
WE GIVE INCREASE IN HIS REWARD AND TO ANY THAT DESIRES 
REWARDS OF THIS WORLD, WE GRANT SOME OF IT FROM OUR FAVOR
BUT HE HAS NO SHARE IN THE HEREAFTER 

21  HAVE THEY PARTNERS WHO HAVE ESTABLISHED A RELIGION
AND HAVE DONE IT FOR THEM WITHOUT GOD'S PERMISSION? 
BUT HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR THE DETERMINATION
THE MATTER WOULD HAVE HAD AN IMMEDIATE DECISION
BUT THE WRONG DOERS WILL HAVE A GRIEVOUS PENALIZATION

22  YOU WILL SEE THE WRONG DOERS FEARFULLY
CONCERNED FOR WHAT THEY HAVE EARNED BY THEIR DEEDS 
AND THE BURDEN OF THAT MUST FALL ON THEM INDEED
THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND WORK RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 
WILL BE IN GARDENS OF LUXURIANT MEADS 
AND THEY WILL HAVE IN THEIR LORD'S DECREE
ALL THAT THEY COULD EVER WISH FOR PLENTIFULLY
AND THAT WILL BE THEIR LORD'S MAGNIFICENT BOUNTY 

23	THAT IS THE BOUNTY GOD GIVES TO HIS DEVOTEES 
THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 

SAY, FOR THIS NO REWARD DO I ASK OF YOU 
EXCEPT THE LOVE OF THOSE NEAR OF KIN TO YOU

AND IF ANY ONE EARNS ANY GOOD 
WE WILL GIVE HIM AN INCREASE OF GOOD 

FOR GOD IS MOST READY TO FORGIVE
AND HE IS MOST APPRECIATIVE 

24  AND DO THEY THEN SAY HE HAS FORGED AGAINST GOD A LIE? 
BUT IF GOD WILLED HE COULD SEAL UP YOUR HEART INSIDE
AND GOD BLOTS OUT VANITY AND HE DOES PROVIDE
THE TRUTH BY HIS WORDS FOR HE KNOWS WHAT YOU HIDE 

25  HE IS THE ONE THAT ACCEPTS REPENTANCE 
AND FORGIVES THE SINS OF HIS SERVANTS 
AND KNOWS ALL YOU KEEP HIDDEN

26  HE LISTENS TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
THOSE WHO CONSTANTLY DO GOOD DEEDS 
AND GIVES THEM INCREASE OF HIS BOUNTY 
BUT FOR DISBELIEVERS THERE IS A TERRIBLE PENALTY

27  IF GOD WERE TO ENLARGE HIS SERVANT'S PROVISIONS
THEY WOULD TRANSGRESS BEYOND LIMITATIONS 
BUT HE SENDS IT DOWN IN DUE PROPORTIONS
FOR HIS SERVANTS ARE UNDER HIS OBSERVATIONS

28  HE IS THE ONE THAT SENDS DOWN RAIN AMPLY
EVEN AFTER MEN HAVE GIVEN UP ALL HOPE OF HIS MERCY
AND HE IS THE PROTECTOR AND IS PRAISEWORTHY 

29  AND AMONG HIS SIGNS IS THE CREATION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND THE LIVING CREATURES HE HAS SCATTERED WITHIN
AND HE HAS THE POWER TO GATHER THEM THEREIN

471
CHAPTER 42.  THE CONSULTATION                                            SECTION 4.  PART XXV

30  WHATEVER MISFORTUNE HAPPENS TO YOU 
IS BECAUSE OF THE THINGS THAT ARE DONE BY YOU
AND FOR MANY OF THEM HE GRANTS FORGIVENESS TO YOU

31  NOR CAN YOU ESCAPE ANYTHING BY FLEEING  
NOR HAVE YOU BESIDES GOD ANY ONE FOR PROTECTING

32  AMONG HIS SIGNS ARE THE SHIP'S MOTIONS
TALL AS MOUNTAINS RUNNING THROUGH THE OCEANS 

33  AND IF IT WERE HIS WILL HE COULD STILL THE WIND'S MOTION
THEN WOULD THEY BECOME WITHOUT MOTION ON THE OCEAN 
AND IN THIS ARE CLEAR SIGNS FOR EVERYONE
WHO IS A PATIENT AND GRATEFUL ONE

34  OR HE CAN CAUSE THEM TO PERISH FOR THEIR EVIL DOINGS
BUT HE IS MERCIFUL AND FORGIVING

35  LET THOSE KNOW WHO ABOUT OUR SIGNS ARE DISPUTING
THAT THERE IS FOR THEM NO WAY OF ESCAPING

36  WHAT YOU ARE GIVEN OF THIS LIFE IS ONLY A CONVENIENCE HERE  
BUT THAT WHICH IS WITH YOUR LORD IN THE HEREAFTER IS BETTER 
AND MORE LASTING IT IS FOR THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
AND WHO PUT THEIR TRUST IN THEIR CREATOR

37  THOSE WHO AVOID GREATER CRIMES AND SHAMEFUL DOINGS
AND WHEN THEY ARE ANGRY ARE EVEN THEN FORGIVING

38  THOSE WHO LISTEN TO GOD AND ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYERS 
AND BY MUTUAL CONSULTATION CONDUCT THEIR AFFAIRS 
WHO SPEND OUT OF WHAT WE GIVE THEM AS HEIRS

39  AND THOSE WHO WHEN OPPRESSED BY WRONG DOERS 
DEFEND THEMSELVES AGAINST THEIR OPPRESSORS

40  THE RECOMPENSE FOR ONE WHO IS INJURED 
IS AN INJURY EQUAL TO IT IN MEASURE
BUT IF ANY PERSON RECONSIDERS 
HIS REWARD IS DUE FROM HIS CREATOR 
FOR GOD DOES NOT LOVE WRONGDOERS

41  IF ANY DEFEND THEMSELVES AFTER WRONG DONE TO THEM 
THERE IS NO CAUSE OF BLAME AGAINST THEM

42  THE BLAME IS AGAINST ONLY
THOSE WHO OPPRESS MEN INSOLENTLY 
AND TRANSGRESS BEYOND ALL BOUNDARIES 
FOR THEM IS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY 

43  BUT IF ANY SHOW PATIENCE AND FORGIVENESS 
THAT WOULD BE AN EXERCISE OF COURAGEOUSNESS
IN RESOLUTION OF CONDUCT IN AFFAIRS OF PUPOSE

 

472
CHAPTER 42.  THE CONSULTATION                                            SECTION 5.  PART XXV

44  THERE IS NO HELPER FOR HIM WHOM GOD LEAVES TO STRAY 
THE WRONG DOERS WHEN THEY SEE THE PENALTY WILL SAY 
TO EFFECT A RETURN IS THERE ANY WAY?

45  AND YOU WILL SEE THEM BROUGHT FORWARD TO THE PENALTY 
IN A HUMBLE FRAME OF MIND BECAUSE OF THEIR IGNOMINY
AND LOOKING WITH A GLANCE THAT IS STEALTHY 

AND THE BELIEVERS WILL SAY 
THE LOSERS ARE THOSE WHO LOSE THEIR WAY 
AND THE WAY OF THEIR FOLLOWERS ON JUDGMENT DAY
THE WRONG DOERS IN A LASTING PENALTY ARE THEY

46  NO PROTECTORS OTHER THAN GOD HAVE THEY 
AND FOR ANY WHOM GOD LEAVES TO STRAY 
FOR THEM YOU WILL NOT FIND A WAY 

47  LISTEN TO YOUR LORD BEFORE THERE COMES A DAY 
WHEN THERE WILL BE NO PUTTING BACK AND THAT DAY 
THERE WILL BE NO PLACE OF REFUGE FOR YOU THAT DAY
NOR WILL YOU BE ABLE TO DENY IN ANY WAY

48  IF THEN THEY TURN AWAY FROM YOU, YOUR DUTY 
IS TO CONVEY TO THEM THE MESSAGE CLEARLY
BUT WHEN WE GIVE MAN A TASTE OF MERCY 
THEN HE BOASTS EXULTANTLY
BUT WHEN AFFLICTED BY ADVERSITY 
THEN HE ACTS UNGRATEFULLY  

49  TO GOD BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF EVERYTHING ON EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS 
HE CREATES WHAT HE WILLS AND BESTOWS CHILDREN 
MALE OR FEMALE IN ACCORDANCE WITH HIS DECISIONS

50  OR HE BESTOWS BOTH MALES AND FEMALES AS HE PLEASES
AND HE LEAVES BARREN WHOM HE PLEASES 
FOR SURELY ALL POWER HE POSSESSES

51  IT IS NOT FITTING FOR ANY HUMAN 
THAT GOD SHOULD SPEAK TO HIM EXCEPT BY INSPIRATION 
OR FROM BEHIND A VEIL OR BY THE SENDING OF REVELATION
BY A MESSENGER WITH YOUR LORD'S PERMISSION 
FOR GOD HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

52  SO WE HAVE SENT TO YOU INSPIRATION 
YOU KNEW NOT BEFORE WHAT WAS REVELATION 
NOR WHAT FAITH WAS BUT WE HAVE MADE THE QURAN
A LIGHT WITH WHICH WE GUIDE OUR CHOSEN ONES
AND YOU GUIDE MEN TO THE RIGHT DIRECTION

53  THE WAY OF GOD TO WHOM BELONGS EARTH AND HEAVEN 
AND TO GOD IS THE FINAL GOAL IN THE END

473
CHAPTER 43.  GOLD                                                                          SECTION 1.  PART XXV

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENEFICENT GOD

2  BY THE BOOK THAT EXPLAINS MANIFESTLY

3  A QURAN IN ARABIC THAT YOU MAY UNDERSTAND CLEARLY

4   IT IS IN THE MOTHER OF THE BOOK IN OUR PRESENCE HIGH IN DIGNITY 

5  WE WILL THEN TAKE AWAY THE MESSAGE FROM YOU 
FOR A TRANSGRESSING PEOPLE ARE YOU

6  BUT HOW MANY WERE THE PROPHETS THAT WE 
SENT AMONG THE PEOPLE FORMERLY

7  NO PROPHET BEFORE CAME TO THEM
BUT HE WAS MOCKED BY THEM

8  THEN WE DESTROYED THOSE STRONGER THAN THESE IN ABILITY 
AND THE EXAMPLE OF THE ANCIENTS HAS PASSED ALREADY 

9  IF THEM YOU WERE TO QUESTION 
AS TO WHO CREATED THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
THEY WOULD REPLY, THEY WERE CREATED BY ONE 
WHO IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM

10  HE THAT MADE THE EARTH A RESTING PLACE FOR YOU
AND HAS MADE FOR YOU ROADS TO GUIDE YOU 

11  HE THAT SENDS DOWN RAIN FROM THE SKY OVERHEAD
AND RAISES TO LIFE THEREBY A LAND THAT IS DEAD 
EVEN SO WILL YOU BE RAISED FROM THE DEAD

12  ALL THINGS IN PAIRS DOES HE PROVIDE 
AND MADE FOR YOU SHIPS THAT GLIDE
AND CATTLE ON WHICH YOU RIDE

13  IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY SIT FIRM ON THEM 
AND THAT YOU MAY BE THANKFUL TO GOD FOR THEM
AND SAY, TO HE WHO HAS SUBJECTED THIS TO US, GLORY TO HIM
FOR NEVER COULD THIS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED EXCEPT BY HIM 

14  AND OUR LORD WE MUST RETURN BACK TO HIM

15  YET THEY ATTRIBUTE TO SOME OF HIS DEVOTEES
A SHARE WITH HIM IN HIS AUTHORITY 
MAN DOES ACT UNGRATEFULLY

474
CHAPTER 43.  GOLD                                                                         SECTION 2.  PART XXV

16  HAS HE TAKEN DAUGHTERS OUT OF WHAT HE HAS CREATED
AND TO YOU SONS FOR CHOICE HAS HE GRANTED?

17  WHEN NEWS IS BROUGHT TO ONE OF THEM 
OF A LIKENESS TO GOD OF WHAT HE SETS UP WITH HIM
HE IS FILLED WITH GRIEF AND HIS FACE FILLS WITH GRIM

18  IS THEN TO BE ASSOCIATED WITH GOD A CREATURE
BROUGHT UP AMONG TRINKETS AND UNABLE TO DISPUTE CLEAR? 

19  AND THEY MAKE ANGELS AS GODS
WHO THEMSELVES SERVE GOD 

DID THEY WITNESS THEM BEING CREATED?  
SURELY THEIR EVIDENCE WILL BE RECORDED
AND THEY WILL BE CALLED TO BE RECOUNTED

20  THEY SAY, IF IT HAD BEEN THE WILL OF OUR CREATOR
THEN WE WOULD NOT HAVE WORSHIPPED OTHERS 
OF THAT THEY HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE, THEY ARE LIARS

21  HAVE WE GIVEN THEM A BOOK BEFORE IT 
WHICH THEY ARE HOLDING FAST TO IT?

22  NAY, THEY SAY, THIS IS WHAT OUR FATHERS WERE FOLLOWING 
AND WE ARE FOLLOWING IN THEIR FOOTING

23  WHENEVER WE SENT A WARNER BEFORE YOU TO ANYONE 
ALSO AMONG THEM SAID THOSE WHO WERE WEALTHY ONES 
WE FOUND OUR FATHERS FOLLOWING A CERTAIN RELIGION
AND WE WILL FOLLOW IN THEIR FOOTSTEPS FOR CERTAIN

24  HE SAID, EVEN IF I BROUGHT YOU GUIDANCE BETTER 
THAN THAT WHICH YOU FOUND WITH YOUR FATHERS  
THEY SAID, WE DENY YOUR MISSION ALL TOGETHER

25  SO RETRIBUTION FROM THEM WE EXACTED
NOW SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE WHO REJECTED 

475
CHAPTER 43.  GOLD                                                                          SECTION 3.  PART XXV

26  ABRAHAM SAID TO HIS FATHER AND HIS PEOPLE 
I CLEAR MYSELF OF WHAT IS SERVED BY YOU PEOPLE

27  I WORSHIP ONLY HIM WHO MADE ME 
AND HE WILL CERTAINLY GUIDE ME

28  AND HE LEFT IT AS A WORD TO ENDURE 
AMONG THOSE WHO CAME BEHIND HIM AFTER 
THAT THEY MAY RETURN TO THEIR CREATOR

29  I GAVE GOOD THINGS TO THESE MEN AND THEIR FATHERS 
UNTIL THE TRUTH HAS COME TO THEM AND A MESSENGER

30  WHEN THE TRUTH CAME TO THEM THEY DECREED 
THIS IS DEFINITELY SORCERY INDEED 
AND WE DO REJECT IT ASSUREDLY

31  ALSO THEY SAY, WHY IS NOT THIS QURAN SENT DOWN 
TO SOME LEADING MAN IN EITHER OF THE TWO TOWNS?

32  IS IT THEY WHO WOULD PORTION OUT THEIR LORD'S FAVORS?
BUT IT IS WE WHO PORTION OUT TO THEM THEIR TREASURES
AND WE RAISE SOME OF THEM IN RANKS ABOVE OTHERS 
SO THAT SOME MAY COMMAND WORK FROM OTHERS 
BUT THE MERCY OF YOUR LORD IS MUCH BETTER 
THAN THE WEALTH THEY AMASS TOGETHER

33  WERE IT NOT THAT ALL PEOPLE MIGHT BECOME DISBELIEVERS
WE COULD PROVIDE FOR ALL WHO ARE BLASPHEMERS
AGAINST GOD MOST GRACIOUS ROOFS OF SILVER
FOR THEIR HOUSES AND STAIRWAYS OF SILVER 

34  AND DOORS OF SILVER
TO THEIR HOUSES AND THRONES OF SILVER
ON WHICH THEY COULD RECLINE ON IN PLEASURE

35  AND ALSO GOLD ADORNMENTS
THIS WOULD BE CONVENIENCES OF THE PRESENT 
BUT THE HEREAFTER IS FOR THE RIGHTEOUS SERVANTS

476
CHAPTER 43.  GOLD                                                                          SECTION 4.  PART XXV

36  IF ANYONE WITHDRAWS FROM DEVOTION
TO HIS LORD, THE MOST GRACIOUS ONE
WE APPOINT A DEVIL FOR HIM AS A COMPANION 

37  SUCH DEVILS REALLY HINDER THEM FROM THE PATH OF RIGHT 
BUT THEY THINK THAT THEY ARE REALLY BEING GUIDED RIGHT

38  AT LENGTH WHEN COMES TO US SUCH A ONE  
THEN HE SAYS TO HIS EVIL COMPANION
WOULD THAT BETWEEN US WERE THE DIMENSION
OF THE EAST AND THE WEST, FOR EVIL IS THE COMPANION 

39  AND NOTHING WILL AVAIL YOU THAT DAY IN THE LEAST
IF YOU HAVE ACTED UNGRATEFUL AND WRONGFULLY
AND YOU WILL BE PARTNERS IN THE PENALTY

40  CAN YOU THEN MAKE THE DEAF TO HEAR 
OR DIRECT THE BLIND OR THOSE IN ERROR? 

41  EVEN IF WE TAKE YOU AWAY FROM THEM
THEN WE WILL EXACT RETRIBUTION FROM THEM 

42  OR WE WILL SHOW YOU WHAT WE HAVE PROMISED THEM 
FOR WE WILL SURELY PREVAIL OVER THEM 

43  SO HOLD FAST TO THE REVELATION SENT DOWN TO YOU 
FOR CLEARLY ON A STRAIGHT WAY ARE YOU

44  THE QURAN IS INDEED THE MESSAGE FOR YOU 
AND AN ACCOUNT WILL BE TAKEN FROM YOU

45  AND DO YOU QUESTION OUR FORMER MESSENGERS?
DID WE APPOINT OTHERS TO BE SERVED THAN THE CREATOR?

477
CHAPTER 43.  GOLD                                                                          SECTION 5.  PART XXV

46  WE SENT MOSES BEFORE WITH MESSAGES CLEAR
TO PHARAOH AND HIS CHIEFS AND HE SAID, I AM A MESSENGER 
OF THE LORD OF THE WORLDS, THE CHERISHER

47  BUT WHEN OUR SIGNS CAME THEY WERE RIDICULERS 

48  WE SHOWED THEM SIGN AFTER SIGN EACH ONE GREATER 
AND WE SEIZED THEM WITH A PUNISHMENT OF TERROR
IN ORDER THAT THEY MIGHT TURN TO US AFTER

49  THEY SAID TO HIM, OH YOU SORCERER 
INVOKE YOUR LORD IN OUR FAVOR
AND WE WILL BE BELIEVERS

50  BUT WHEN WE REMOVED FROM THEM THE PUNISHMENT
THEY UNFAITHFULLY BROKE THEIR COVENANT

51  AND PHARAOH PROCLAIMED AMONG HIS DEVOTEES
SAYING, DOES NOT THE DOMINION OF EGYPT BELONG TO ME? 
WITNESS THESE STREAMS THAT ARE FLOWING UNDERNEATH ME 

52  AM I NOT BETTER THAN THIS MOSES WHO IS REALLY
A CONTEMPTIBLE WRETCH AND CAN NOT EXPRESS HIMSELF CLEARLY?

53  THEN WHY ARE NOT GOLD BRACELETS BESTOWED ON HIM 
OR WHY ARE ANGELS NOT SENT DOWN WITH HIM? 

54  SO DID HE MAKE FOOLS OF HIS PEOPLE 
AND THEY OBEYED HIM AND WERE MISLEAD PEOPLE

55  SO WHEN WE BECAME ANGERED BY THEM
WE PUNISHED THEM AND DROWNED THEM

56  AND WE MADE THEM A PEOPLE OF A PAST GENERATION
AND A LESSON TO LATER GENERATIONS

478
CHAPTER 43.  GOLD                                                                          SECTION 6.  PART XXV

57  WHEN JESUS, THE SON OF MARY, IS HELD UP AS AN EXAMPLE 
YOUR PEOPLE RAISE A CLAMOR AT THE EXAMPLE

58  AND THEY SAY, ARE OUR GODS BEST OR HE? 
THIS THEY SET FORTH TO YOU ONLY
JUST TO DISPUTE WITH YOU ARBITRARILY 
FOR THEY ARE PEOPLE IN OPPOSITION CLEARLY

59  HE WAS NO MORE THAN A SERVANT
TO WHOM WE GRANTED OUR COVENANT

AND WE MADE HIM AN EXAMPLE 
TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL

60  IF WE WILLED WE COULD MAKE ANGELS FROM AMONG YOU 
SUCCEEDING EACH OTHER ON THE EARTH REPLACING YOU

61  AND JESUS WILL BE A SIGN FOR THE COMING OF THE HOUR 
SO HAVE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE COMING OF THE HOUR 
BUT FOLLOW ME THIS IS A STRAIGHT WAY FOR SURE

62  LET NOT THE DEVIL HINDER YOU 
FOR HE IS AN OPEN ENEMY TO YOU

63  WHEN JESUS CAME WITH SIGNS THAT WERE CLEAR
HE SAID, I COME TO YOU WITH WISDOM IN ORDER 
TO MAKE CLEAR SOME POINTS ON WHICH YOU DIFFER
SO OBEY ME AND KEEP YOUR DUTY TO THE CREATOR

64  FOR GOD, HE IS MY LORD AND YOUR LORD 
SO WORSHIP HIM, THIS IS A STRAIGHT WAY WITH YOUR LORD

65  BUT SECTIONS FROM AMONG THEM FELL INTO DISAGREEMENT 
SO WOE TO THE WRONG DOERS FOR THEM IS A SEVERE PUNISHMENT

66  DO THEY ONLY WAIT FOR THE HOUR TO COME ON THEM 
ALL OF A SUDDEN WHILE  NOT PERCEIVED BY THEM?

67  FRIENDS ON THAT DAY WILL BE FOES TO ONE ANOTHER 
EXCEPT FOR THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS BELIEVERS

479
CHAPTER 43.  GOLD                                                                          SECTION 7.  PART XXV

68  THAT DAY NO FEAR WILL BE ON MY DEVOTEES 
NOR WILL YOU HAVE ANY CAUSE TO GRIEVE

69  BEING THOSE WHO IN OUR SIGNS HAVE BELIEVED 
AND BOWED THEIR WILLS IN SUBMISSION COMPLETELY

70  ENTER THE GARDEN WITH YOUR WIVES HAPPILY 

71  TO THEM WILL BE PASSED ROUND DISHES AND GOBLETS OF GOLD 
AND THERE WILL BE  ALL THE DELIGHT THE EYES COULD BEHOLD

AND ALL THE SOULS COULD DESIRE 
AND YOU WILL ABIDE THERE FOREVER

72  THIS WILL BE THE GARDEN OF WHICH YOU ARE INDEED
MADE INHERITORS FOR YOUR GOOD DEEDS 

73  YOU WILL HAVE IN IT ABUNDANCE OF FRUIT
FROM WHICH YOU WILL HAVE TO SATISFY YOU

74  THE SINNERS WILL BE IN THE PUNISHMENT OF HELL
AND THEY WILL BE THERE FOREVER TO DWELL

75  IN NO WAY WILL BE LIGHTENED FOR THEM THE PENALTY
AND THEY WILL BE OVERWHELMED IN DISPARITY

76  IN NO WAY TO THEM WILL WE BE UNJUST
BUT IT IS THEY WHO TO THEMSELVES HAVE BEEN UNJUST

77  THEY WILL CRY, OH KEEPER OF HELL PUT IN CHARGE OF US
IF ONLY GOD HAD PUT AN END TO US 
AND HE WILL SAY, NAY, BUT HERE YOU WILL STAY WITH US

78  SURELY WE HAVE BROUGHT THE TRUTH TO YOU
BUT THE TRUTH IS HATED BY MOST OF YOU

79  HAVE THEY THEMSELVES SETTLED SOME PLAN?
BUT IT IS GOD WHO SETTLES ALL PLANS

80  DO THEY THINK THAT WE HEAR NOT THE PRIVATE PLOTS OF THEM?
WE DO AND OUR MESSENGERS ARE BY THEM TO RECORD THEM

81  SAY, IF GOD MOST GRACIOUS HAD A SON 
OF THOSE TO WORSHIP HIM, I WOULD BE THE FIRST ONE

82  TO THE LORD OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH BE THE GLORY
HE ALONE IS THE LORD OF THE THRONE OF AUTHORITY 
FREE FROM THE THINGS THEY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM IS HE

83  SO LEAVE THEM WITH VANITIES TO BABBLE AND PLAY 
UNTIL THEY MEET THEIR PROMISED DAY

84  HE IS GOD IN HEAVEN AND GOD ON EARTH IS HE
AND FULL OF WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE IS HE

480
CHAPTER 43.  GOLD                                                        SECTION 7 (CONT'D). PART XXV

85  BLESSED IS HE TO WHOM BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF ALL THE EARTH AND ALL OF THE HEAVENS

THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE HOUR IS WITH HIM
AND YOU WILL ALL RETURN TO HIM

86  THOSE WHOM THEY PRAISE BESIDES GOD IN ASSOCIATION
WILL HAVE NO POWER OF INTERCESSION

ONLY HE WHO BEARS WITNESS TO THE TRUTH OF GOD
AND THEY KNOW THE FACTS ABOUT GOD

87  IF YOU ASK THEM WHO CREATED THEM
GOD, IS THE ANSWER THAT WILL BE GIVEN BY THEM
HOW THEN IS THE TRUTH REJECTED BY THEM? 

88  GOD HAS KNOWLEDGE OF THE PROPHET',S CRY OF GRIEF
OH MY LORD THESE ARE A PEOPLE WHO REFUSE BELIEF

89  BUT TURN AWAY FROM THEM AND SAY PEACE TO THEM
BUT SOON WILL KNOWLEDGE SURELY COME TO THEM

481
CHAPTER 44.  THE SMOKE                                                              SECTION 1.  PART XXV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENEFICENT GOD

2  BY THE BOOK THAT EXPLAINS THINGS CLEARLY

3  WE SENT IT DOWN DURING A BLESSED EVE 
TO WARN AGAINST INIQUITY

4  IN IT IS MADE EVERY AFFAIR OF WISDOM DISTINCTLY

5  BY COMMAND FROM OUR PRESENCE FOR WE CONSTANTLY
SEND DOWN REVELATIONS CONSISTENTLY

6  AS A MERCY FROM YOUR LORD, FOR HE IS ALL HEARING
AND KNOWING OF ALL THINGS 

7  HE IS THE LORD OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH 
AND ALL BETWEEN THEM IF YOU WOULD BE SURE 

8  THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
CHAPTER 44 THE SMOKE
THE GIVER OF LICHAPTER 44 THE SMOKEFE AND DEATH IS HE

HE IS THE LORD AND CHERISHER 
OF YOU AND YOUR EARLIEST ANCESTORS

9  YET THEY PLAY ABOUT AS DOUBTERS

10  THEN WATCH FOR THE DAY THAT THE SKY WILL SURELY
BRING FORTH A KIND OF SMOKE OR MIST VISIBLY 

11  ENVELOPING THE PEOPLE AND THIS WILL BE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

12  THEY WILL SAY, OUR LORD REMOVE FROM US THE PENALTY 
FOR NOW WE DO BELIEVE TRULY

13  BUT HOW WILL THE MESSAGE BE EFFECTUAL FOR THEM 
SEEING THAT AN APOSTLE EXPLAINING TO THEM 
OUR MESSAGES HAS ALREADY COME TO THEM?

14  YET THEY TURN AWAY FROM HIM 
AND SAY, A MAN POSSESSED AND OTHERS HAVE TUTORED HIM

15  WE WILL REMOVE THE PENALTY FOR A FEW DAYS
BUT YOU WILL REVERT TO YOUR EVIL WAYS

16  ON THE DAY WE WILL SEIZE YOU WITH A MIGHTY SEIZING
WE WILL THEN EXACT RETRIBUTION FOR YOUR REJECTING

482
CHAPTER 44.  THE SMOKE                                           SECTION 1 (CONT'D).  PART XXV

17  WE DID BEFORE THEM TRY PHARAOH'S PEOPLE 
THERE CAME TO THEM AN APOSTLE MOST HONORABLE

18  SAYING, RESTORE THE SERVANTS OF GOD TO ME
I AM TO YOU AN APOSTLE TRUSTWORTHY 

19  AND BE NOT ARROGANT AGAINST GOD FOR SURELY 
I COME TO YOU WITH MANIFEST AUTHORITY

20  FOR ME I HAVE SOUGHT SAFETY 
WITH MY LORD AND YOUR LORD AGAINST YOUR INJURING ME

21  AND IF YOU DO NOT BELIEVE ME 
AT LEAST KEEP YOURSELVES AWAY FROM ME

22  BUT THEY WERE AGGRESSIVE AND ACTED ARROGANTLY 
HE CRIED, LORD, THESE PEOPLE ARE GIVEN TO INIQUITY

23  CAME THE REPLY, MARCH FORTH WITH MY SERVANTS NIGHTLY 
FOR YOU WILL BE PURSUED MOST ASSUREDLY

24  AND LEAVE THE SEA DIVIDED QUIETLY
FOR THEY ARE A HOST TO BE DROWNED COMPLETELY

25  HOW MANY GARDENS AND SPRINGS OWNED BY THEM
DID THEY LEAVE BEHIND THEM

26  AND CORN FIELDS AND NOBLE BUILDINGS

27  AND GOOD THINGS IN WHICH THEY WERE REJOICING

28  SO WAS THE END OF THEM 
AND WE MADE OTHER PEOPLE INHERIT THEM

29  NEITHER HEAVEN NOR EARTH SHED A TEAR OVER THEM
NOR WAS ANY RESPITE GIVEN TO THEM  

483
CHAPTER 44.  THE SMOKE                                                              SECTION 2.  PART XXV

30  WE DID DELIVER BEFORE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 
FROM A HUMILIATING PENALTY COMING TO THEIR PEOPLE

31  INFLICTED BY PHARAOH FOR ARROGANT WAS HE
AMONG THOSE WHO TRANSGRESSED INORDINATELY 

32  AND WE CHOSE THEM ABOVE THE NATIONS KNOWINGLY

33  AND GRANTED THEM SIGNS TO TRY THEM MANIFESTLY

34  AS TO THESE THEY SAY ARROGANTLY

35  THERE IS NOTHING BEYOND OUR FIRST DEATH 
AND WE WILL NOT BE RAISED AGAIN AFTER DEATH

36  THEN BRING BACK OUR FOREFATHERS 
IF WHAT YOU SAY IS TRUE FOR SURE

37  ARE THEY BETTER THAN TUBBA'S PEOPLE 
WE DESTROYED THEM FOR THEIR EVILS

38  THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH AND ALL BETWEEN THEM 
NOT IN IDLE SPORT DID WE CREATE THEM

39  NOT BUT FOR JUST ENDS DID WE CREATE THEM
BUT THIS IS NOT UNDERSTOOD BY MOST OF THEM

40  THE DAY OF SORTING OUT IS THE TIME APPOINTED FOR THEM

41  THE DAY WHEN NO CLIENT CAN BE AVAILED BY HIS PROTECTOR
NOR WILL THEY BE ABLE TO RECEIVE ANY HELPER

42  EXCEPT THOSE WHO RECEIVE GOD'S MERCY 
FOR HE IS MOST MERCIFUL AND MIGHTY

484
CHAPTER 44.  THE SMOKE                                                              SECTION 3.  PART XXV

43  THE ZAQQUM TREE 

44  WILL BE THE FOOD OF THOSE WHO ACT SINFULLY

45  LIKE MOLTEN BRASS IT WILL BOIL IN THEIR INSIDES PAINFULLY

46  LIKE THE BOILING OF SCALDING WATER

47  SEIZE HIM AND DRAG HIM INTO THE MIDST OF THE FIRE

48  THEN POUR OVER HIS HEAD BOILING WATER

49  TASTE THIS, YOU WERE MIGHTY AND FULL OF HONOR

50  THIS IS THAT OF WHAT YOU USED TO ACT DOUBTFULLY

51  THE RIGHTEOUS WILL BE IN A POSITION OF SECURITY

52  AMONG GARDENS AND SPRINGS ETERNALLY

53  DRESSED IN FINE SILK AND RICH BROCADE FACING EACH OTHER

54  WITH COMPANIONS BEAUTIFUL AND PURE JOINED TOGETHER

55  THERE THEY CALL FOR EVERY KIND OF FRUIT IN PEACE AND SECURE

56  NOR WILL THEY THERE TASTE DEATH EXCEPT FOR THE FIRST 
AND HE WILL PRESERVE THEM FROM THE PENALTY OF THE FIRE

57  A GIFT FROM YOUR LORD'S BOUNTY
AND THAT WILL BE THE SUPREME ACHIEVEMENT SURELY

58  IN YOUR TONGUE WE HAVE MADE THIS QURAN EASY 
IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY TAKE HEED

59  SO WAIT AND WATCH, FOR SURELY
THEY TOO ARE WAITING AND WATCHING TO SEE

485
CHAPTER 45.  THE KNEELING                                                        SECTION 1.  PART XXV

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENEFICENT GOD

2  THE REVELATION OF THIS BOOK IS FROM GOD
THE ALL MIGHTY, THE ALL WISE GOD

3  IN THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH ARE SURELY
SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE SINCERELY

4  AND IN THE CREATION OF YOU
AND THE ANIMALS SCATTERED THE EARTH THROUGH 
ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE OF ASSURED FAITH AMONG YOU

5  AND IN THE ALTERNATION OF DAY AND NIGHT
AND THE PROVISION GOD SENDS DOWN FROM THE SKIES
AND REVIVES THE EARTH AFTER IT DIES
AND IN THE CHANGE OF THE WINDS ARE SIGNS FOR THE WISE

6  THESE ARE GOD'S SIGNS 
WE REHEARSE TO YOU, THEN IN WHAT SIGNS 
WILL THEY BELIEVE AFTER REJECTING GOD'S SIGNS?

7  TO EVERY SINFUL LIAR, WOE TO HIM

8  WHEN HE HEARS THE MESSAGES OF GOD RECITED TO HIM
HE IS OBSTINATE AS IF IT WAS NOT HEARD BY HIM 
ANNOUNCE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY TO HIM

9  AND WHEN HE LEARNS SOMETHING 
OF OUR SIGNS HE TAKES THEM IN JESTING
FOR HIM THE PENALTY WILL BE HUMILIATING 

10  HELL IS IN FRONT OF THEM 
AND OF NO PROFIT ARE THEIR EARNINGS TO THEM 
NOR ARE THERE ANY PROTECTORS BESIDES GOD FOR THEM
AND THERE IS A TREMENDOUS PUNISHMENT IN STORE FOR THEM

11  THIS IS TRUE GUIDANCE  
FOR THOSE WHO REJECT GOD'S GUIDANCE 
THERE IS FOR THEM A SEVERE CONSEQUENCE

486
CHAPTER 45.  THE KNEELING                                                        SECTION 2.  PART XXV

12  AND IT IS GOD WHO HAS SUBJECTED THE SEA TO YOU 
THAT SHIPS BY HIS COMMAND MAY SAIL THROUGH 
THAT HIS BOUNTY MAY BE SOUGHT BY YOU
AND THAT YOU MAY SHOW TO GOD YOUR GRATITUDE

13  HE HAS SUBJECTED TO YOU EVERYTHING IN EARTH AND HEAVEN
IN THESE THINGS ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WITH COMPREHENSION

14  SO TELL THOSE WHO BELIEVE TO FORGIVE THOSE PEOPLE
WHO DO NOT LOOK FORWARD TO THE DAY OF REQUITAL
IT IS FOR HIM TO RECOMPENSE FOR GOOD OR EVIL 
ACCORDING TO THE EARNINGS OF THE PEOPLE

15  IF ANY ONE DOES A RIGHTEOUS DEED 
IT IS FOR THE BENEFIT OF HIS OWN SOUL INDEED
IT IS AGAINST HIS OWN SOUL IF HE DOES AN EVIL DEED
AND YOU WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO YOUR LORD INDEED

16  WE DID BEFORE GRANT TO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 
THE BOOK AND THE POWER OF COMMAND AND APOSTLES 

AND WE GAVE THEM GOOD AND PURE THINGS FOR PROVISIONS
AND WE FAVORED THEM ABOVE ALL OF THE NATIONS

17  AND WE GRANTED CLEAR SIGNS IN ALL AFFAIRS TO THEM
AND IT WAS ONLY AFTER KNOWLEDGE HAD BEEN GRANTED TO THEM 
THAT THEY FELL INTO DIVISIONS THROUGH ENVY AMONG THEM  
ON JUDGMENT DAY YOUR LORD WILL JUDGE BETWEEN THEM 
IN THAT IN WHICH THEY DIFFERED AMONG THEM

18  THEN WE PUT YOU ON THE RIGHT WAY SO FOLLOW THAT WAY 
AND FOLLOW NOT THOSE WHO DO NOT KNOW THE RIGHT WAY

19  THEY WILL BE OF NO USE TO YOU IN THE SIGHT OF THE CREATOR
THE WRONG DOERS STAND AS PROTECTORS OF ONE ANOTHER
BUT OF THE RIGHTEOUS, GOD IS THEIR PROTECTOR

20  THIS IS CLEAR EVIDENCE TO MEN AND GUIDANCE AND MERCY 
TO THOSE WHO HAVE FAITH WITH CERTAINTY

21  DO THOSE WHO SEEK AFTER EVIL 
THINK THAT WE WILL HOLD THEM EQUAL 
WITH THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND ARE FAITHFUL
AND THAT THEIR LIFE AND DEATH WILL BE EQUAL?  
NO, THEIR JUDGMENT IS DEFINITELY EVIL

487
CHAPTER 45.  THE KNEELING                                                        SECTION 3.  PART XXV

22  GOD CREATED THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH FOR JUST ENDS 
IN ORDER THAT EACH SOUL MAY FIND THE RECOMPENSE 

OF WHAT IT HAS EARNED JUSTLY
AND NONE OF THEM WILL BE DEALT WITH UNJUSTLY

23  THEN SEE HIM WHO TAKES AS HIS GOD VAIN THINGS 
KNOWING HIM AS SUCH GOD LEFT HIM STRAYING
AND SEALED HIS HEARING AND HEART AND UNDERSTANDING 
AND PUT ON HIS SIGHT A COVERING 
WHO THEN WILL GUIDE HIM AFTER GOD'S WITHDRAWING
WILL YOU NOT THEN HEED THE WARNING?

24  THEY SAY, WHAT IS THERE BUT OUR LIFE IN THIS WORLD FOR US?
WE LIVE AND WE DIE AND NOTHING BUT TIME CAN DESTROY US 

BUT OF THAT THEY HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE FOR SURE
AND ABOUT IT THEY MERELY CONJECTURE

25  WHEN OUR CLEAR MESSAGES ARE RECITED TO THEM 
THEIR ARGUMENT IS THIS WHICH IS SAID BY THEM 

BRING BACK OUR FOREFATHERS 
IF WHAT YOU SAY IS PROPER

26  SAY, GOD GIVES YOU LIFE AND DEATH AND FOR CERTAIN 
HE WILL GATHER YOU FOR THE DAY OF RESSURECTION 
ABOUT THAT OF WHICH THERE IS NO QUESTION
BUT MOST MEN HAVE NO COMPREHENSION 

488
CHAPTER 45.  THE KNEELING                                                        SECTION 4.  PART XXV

27  TO GOD BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
BUT ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION 
THE FALSE ONES WILL SUFFER DESTRUCTION

28  AND YOU WILL SEE EVERY SECT BOWING THE KNEE 
AND EVERY SECT WILL BE CALLED TO ITS RECORD OF DEEDS
THIS DAY WILL YOU BE RECOMPENSED FOR ALL OF YOUR DEEDS

29  THIS OUR RECORD SPEAKS WITH TRUTH ABOUT YOU
FOR WE PUT ON RECORD ALL THAT YOU DID DO 

30  THOSE WHO BELIEVED AND DID RIGHTEOUS DEEDS
THEIR LORD WILL ADMIT THEM TO HIS MERCY 
THAT WILL BE THE SUPREME ACHIEVEMENT INDEED

31  BUT TO THOSE WHO REJECTED GOD, TO THEM WILL BE SAID 
WERE NOT OUR MESSAGES RECITED TO YOU?  BUT INSTEAD
YOU WERE ARROGANT AND SINFUL AND MISLEAD

32  AND WHEN IT WAS SAID THAT GOD'S PROMISE WAS SURE 
AND THAT THERE WAS NO DOUBT ABOUT THE COMING OF THE HOUR 
YOU USED TO SAY, WE KNOW NOT WHAT IS THE HOUR 
WE THINK ITS AN IDEA AND WE KNOW NOTHING FOR SURE

33  THEN THE EVIL THEY DID WILL BECOME MANIFEST TO THEM 
AND THAT WHICH THEY MOCKED WILL ENCOMPASS THEM 

34  IT WILL ALSO BE SAID, THIS DAY WE WILL FORGET YOU 
AS THE MEETING OF THIS DAY WAS FORGOTTEN BY YOU
YOUR ABODE IS THE FIRE AND NO ONE CAN HELP YOU  

35  THIS BECAUSE YOU USED TO TAKE GOD'S SIGNS IN MOCKERY 
AND BY THE LIFE OF THE WORLD YOU WERE DECEIVED 
FROM THAT DAY TAKEN OUT THEY WILL NOT BE 
NOR WILL THEY INTO GRACE BE RECEIVED 

36  THEN PRAISE BE TO GOD, THE LORD OF EARTH AND HEAVEN 
AND HE IS THE LORD AND SUSTAINER OF ALL CREATION

37  THROUGHOUT HEAVEN AND EARTH TO HIM BE THE GLORY 
EXALTED IN POWER AND FULL OF WISDOM IS HE

489
CHAPTER 46.  THE SANDHILLS                                                   SECTION 1.  PART XXVI

PART XXVI

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BENEFICENT GOD

2  THE REVELATION OF THIS BOOK IS FROM GOD 
THE ALL MIGHTY, THE ALL WISE GOD

3  WE CREATED NOT THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
AND ALL BETWEEN THEM BUT FOR JUST ENDS 
BUT THOSE BENT ON REJECTION
TURN AWAY FROM THE ADMONITION

4  SAY, DO YOU SEE WHAT IT IS BESIDES GOD YOU SERVE?  
SHOW ME WHAT THEY HAVE CREATED ON EARTH

OR HAVE THEY ANY SHARE IN THE HEAVENS?  
THEN BRING ME A BOOK BEFORE THIS REVELATION
OR ANY REMNANT OF KNOWLEDGE IN YOUR POSSESSION
IF YOU ARE AT ALL TRUTHFUL IN ANY OF YOUR ASSERTIONS

5  AND WHO IS MORE ASTRAY THAN ONE WHO WORSHIPS THINGS
WHO TO JUDGMENT DAY WILL GIVE THEM NO ANSWERING 
AND IN FACT HAVE NO HEARING OF THEIR CALLING 

6  AND WHEN MANKIND ARE GATHERED TOGETHER 
THEY WILL BE HOSTILE TO THEM AND WILL BE REJECTERS
OF THEIR WORSHIP OF THEM ALTOGETHER

7  WHEN OUR CLEAR MESSAGES ARE RECITED TO THE DISBELIEVERS 
THEY SAY OF THE TRUTH, THIS IS THE WORK OF A SORCERER

8  OR THEY SAY, HE HAS FORGED IT. SAY, HAD I FORGED IT REALLY
THEN CAN YOU OBTAIN A SINGLE BLESSING FROM GOD FOR ME? 
AND HE KNOWS BEST OF THAT OF WHICH YOU TALK SO GLIBLY 
AND ENOUGH IS HE FOR A WITNESS BETWEEN YOU AND ME 
AND MOST FORGIVING AND MOST MERCIFUL IS HE

9  SAY, I AM NO BRINGER OF NEW INFORMATION
NOR DO I KNOW WHAT WITH YOU OR ME WILL BE DONE  
I ONLY FOLLOW THAT WHICH IS REVEALED TO ME BY INSPIRATION  
AND I AM ONLY A WARNER TO YOU CLEAR AND OPEN

10  SAY, SEE IF THIS TEACHING BE FROM GOD AND YOU REJECT IT
AND A WITNESS FROM THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL TESTIFIES TO IT 

AS TO ITS SIMILARITY WITH EARLIER TESTAMENT
AND HAS BELIEVED WHILE YOU ARE ARROGANT
AND GOD GUIDES NOT THE IGNORANT

490
CHAPTER 46.  THE SANDHILLS                                                    SECTION 2.  PART XXVI

11  DISBELIEVERS SAY OF THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
IF THIS MESSAGE WERE REALLY A GOOD THING TO OCCUR
SUCH MEN WOULD NOT HAVE RECEIVED IT BEFORE US FOR SURE

SEEING THAT THEY GUIDE NOT THEMSELVES THEREBY
AND THEY WILL SAY, THIS IS JUST AN OLD LIE

12  BEFORE THIS THE BOOK OF MOSES WAS A GUIDE AND A MERCY 
AND THIS BOOK CONFIRMS IN THE ARABIC CLEARLY
TO ADMONISH THOSE WHO ACT UNJUSTLY  
AND AS GLAD TIDINGS TO THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

13  THOSE WHO SAY, OUR LORD IS GOD TRULY
AND REMAIN FIRM ON THAT PATH STEADFASTLY
THEY WILL NOT GRIEVE NOR WILL THEY BE FEARFULLY

14  THEY WILL BE COMPANIONS OF THE GARDEN 
A REWARD FOR THE RIGHTEOUS AMONG MEN

15  ON MAN WE HAVE ORDAINED KINDNESS TO HIS PARENTS ON HIM
FOR SURELY IN PAIN DID HIS MOTHER BEAR HIM
AND IN PAIN DID SHE GIVE BIRTH TO HIM
AND THE CARRYING OF THE CHILD TO THE WEANING OF HIM

IS A PERIOD OF TWO AND ONE HALF YEARS 
WHEN HE REACHES FULL STRENGTH AND ATTAINS FORTY YEARS
THEN HE SAYS, GRANT ME OH CREATOR
THAT I MAY BE GRATEFUL FOR YOUR FAVOR

WHICH YOU HAVE BESTOWED UPON ME 
AND UPON BOTH MY PARENTS BEFORE ME
THAT I MAY DO THAT WHICH YOU ARE PLEASED
OH MY LORD, BE GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL TO ME 
I DO TURN TO YOU AND BOW TO YOU SUBMISSIVELY 

16  THOSE ARE THE ONES FROM WHOM WE INDEED
ACCEPT FROM THEM THE BEST OF THEIR DEEDS 
AND WE PASS BY THEIR EVIL DEEDS 

THEY WILL BE AMONG THE COMPANIONS OF THE GARDEN
AND THIS WAS A PROMISE TO THEM NOT TO BE BROKEN

17  BUT THERE IS ONE WHO SAYS TO HIS PARENTS, SHAME ON YOU 
DO YOU HOLD OUT THE PROMISE TO ME TO BE TRUE

THAT I WILL BE RAISED UP EVEN THOUGH GENERATIONS 
HAVE PASSED BEFORE ME WITHOUT RISING AGAIN? 

AND THEY SEEK GOD'S AID AND WOE TO YOU
HAVE FAITH FOR SURELY THE PROMISE OF GOD IS TRUE 
BUT HE SAYS, THIS IS BUT STORIES OF THE ANCIENTS TOLD BY YOU

18  AND THEY ARE WHOM THE WORD IS PROVED TRUE AMONG NATIONS
OF MEN AND DEMONS THAT HAVE PASSED OF FORMER GENERATIONS
FOR THEY WILL BE IN AN UTTERLY LOST SITUATION

491
CHAPTER 46.  THE SANDHILLS                                   SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART XXVI

19  TO ALL ARE ASSIGNED DEGREES ACCORDING TO THEIR DEEDS 
THAT GOD MAY RECOMPENSE THEM FOR THEIR DEEDS 
AND THEY WILL NOT BE DEALT WITH UNJUSTLY

20  AND ON THE DAY THAT THE DISBELIEVERS 
WILL BE PLACED BEFORE THE FIRE 
IT WILL BE SAID TO THEM, YOU RECEIVED GOOD FAVORS
IN THE WORLD'S LIFE AND YOU TOOK YOUR PLEASURE
OUT OF THEM BUT TODAY YOU WILL FOR SURE

BE RECOMPENSED WITH A SEVERE PENALTY OF HUMILIATION 
FOR THAT YOU WERE ARROGANT WITHOUT JUSTIFICATION 
AND THAT YOU CONTINUED IN TRANSGRESSION

492
CHAPTER 46.  THE SANDHILLS                                                   SECTION 3.  PART XXVI

21  MENTION HUD, ONE OF AD'S OWN BROTHERS 
HE WAS TO HIS PEOPLE A WARNER 
ABOUT THE SANDHILLS BUT THERE HAVE BEEN WARNERS 
BEFORE HIM AND AFTER HIM SAYING, WORSHIP NONE OTHER
THAN GOD, THE CREATOR, YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER
FOR I FEAR FOR YOU THE PENALTY OF A MIGHTY DISASTER

22  THEY SAID, HAVE YOU COME IN ORDER TO TURN US 
ASIDE FROM OUR GODS?  THEN BRING DOWN UPON US 
THE CALAMITY WITH WHICH YOU DO THREATEN US 
IF YOU ARE TELLING THE TRUTH TO US

23  SO HE SAID, THE KNOWLEDGE OF IT WITH GOD ONLY
I PROCLAIM TO YOU THE MESSAGE WHICH IS WITH ME   
BUT YOU ARE A PEOPLE WHO BEHAVE IGNORANTLY

24  WHEN THEY SAW A CLOUD ADVANCING TOWARDS THEIR VALLEYS 
THEY SAID, THIS CLOUD WILL GIVE US RAIN.  NO, IT IS THE CALAMITY 
YOU WANTED HASTENED, A WIND WHEREIN IS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

25  IT WILL DESTROY EVERYTHING
BY THE COMMAND OF ITS LORD THEN BY THE MORNING 
NOTHING WAS TO BE SEEN BUT THE RUINS OF THEIR DWELLINGS 
SO DO WE RECOMPENSE THOSE GIVEN TO TRANSGRESSING

26  AND WE HAD FIRMLY ESTABLISHED THEM IN ABILITY
WE HAVE NOT GIVEN YOU AND GAVE THEM FACULTIES  
OF HEARING, SEEING, HEART AND INTELLIGENCY
BUT OF NO PROFIT TO THEM WERE THEIR FACULTIES 
OF HEARING, SIGHT AND HEART AND INTELLEGENCY
WHEN THEY REJECTED THE SIGNS OF GOD HABITUALLY
AND THEY WERE ENCIRCLED COMPLETELY
BY THAT OF WHICH THEY USED TO MAKE MOCKERY

493
CHAPTER 46.  THE SANDHILLS                                                   SECTION 4.  PART XXVI

27  AND WE DESTROYED BEFORE YOU MANY POPULATIONS 
AND IN VARIOUS WAYS WE HAVE SHOWN THE LESSONS
SO THAT THEY MAY TURN TO US IN SUBMISSION

28  WHY THEN WAS NO HELP IN PROGRESSION 
TO THEM FROM THOSE WHOM THEY GAVE DEVOTION
BESIDES GOD WITH TO WHOM THEY GAVE ASSOCIATION?  
NO, THEY LEFT THEM IN THE LURCH BUT THEIR INVENTION 
AND FALSEHOOD LED TO THEIR DESTRUCTION

29  WE TURNED TOWARDS YOU A COMPANY OF DEMONS 
QUIETLY LISTENING TO THE QURAN 

WHEN THEY STOOD IN THE PRESENCE 
THEY SAID, LISTEN IN SILENCE 

WHEN THE READING WAS FINISHED THEY RETURNED AGAIN
TO THEIR PEOPLE TO WARN THEM OF THEIR SINS

30  THEY SAID, OH OUR PEOPLE, WE HAVE HEARD A SCRIPTURE
REVEALED AFTER MOSES CONFIRMING WHAT CAME PRIOR 
AND IT GUIDES MEN TO TRUTH AND A WAY THAT IS SURE

31  OH OUR PEOPLE, LISTEN TO THE ONE WHO TO GOD HE INVITES YOU 
AND BELIEVE IN HIM, HE WILL FORGIVE YOUR FAULTS FOR YOU 
AND FROM A GRIEVOUS PENALTY HE WILL DELIVER YOU

32  IF ANY LISTEN NOT TO HE WHO INVITES US TO GOD 
HE CANNOT FRUSTRATE THE PLAN OF GOD 
AND NO PROTECTORS CAN HE HAVE BESIDES GOD 
SUCH MEN WANDER IN ERROR FROM GOD

33  SEE THEY NOT THAT GOD WHO CREATED EARTH AND HEAVEN 
AND NEVER WEARIED WITH THEIR CREATION 
IS ABLE TO GIVE LIFE TO THE DEAD IN RESSURECTION? 
FOR HE HAS POWER OVER ALL CREATION

34  AND ON THE DAY THAT THE DISBELIEVERS 
WILL BE PLACED BEFORE THE FIRE 
THEY WILL THEN BE ASKED THEREAFTER
IS THIS NOT THE TRUTH FROM YOUR MAKER
AND THEY WILL SAY,  YES,  BY OUR LORD AND SUSTAINER
ONE WILL SAY, TASTE THE PENALTY OF WHAT YOU WERE A DENIER

35  SO PATIENTLY PERSEVERE AS DID ALL THE MESSENGERS
AND BE IN NO HASTE ABOUT THE DISBELIEVERS
WHEN THEY SEE THE PENALTY THAT THEY WERE ASSURED
IT WILL BE AS IF THEY HAD NOT STAYED BUT AN HOUR  
YOURS IS BUT TO PROCLAIM THE MESSAGE CLEAR
BUT WILL ANY BE DESTROYED EXCEPT THE WRONG DOERS?

494
CHAPTER 47.  MUHAMMAD                                                          SECTION 1.  PART XXVI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THOSE WHO REJECT GOD AND HINDER MEN FROM GOD'S WAY
GOD WILL RENDER THEIR DEEDS ASTRAY 

2  BUT THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO GOOD AMONG THEM
AND BELIEVE IN THE BOOK SENT TO MUHAMMAD FOR THEM
FOR IT IS THE TRUTH, HE WILL REMOVE THEIR ILLS FROM THEM
AND IMPROVE GREATLY THE CONDITION OF THEM

3  THIS IS BECAUSE THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE IN GOD
FOLLOW VANITIES WHILE THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD
THEY ARE THE ONES WHO FOLLOW THE TRUTH FROM GOD
AND LESSONS ARE GIVEN TO MEN BY PARABLES FROM GOD

4  WHEN YOU MEET THE DISBELIEVERS 
SMITE AT THEIR NECKS AND WHEN YOU HAVE THEM IN YOUR POWER
BIND A BOND FIRMLY ON THEM THEREAFTER 
THEN IS THE TIME FOR GENEROSITY OR RANSOM EITHER
UNTIL THE WAR LAYS DOWN ITS BURDENS SO ARE YOU ORDERED 
BUT IF IT HAD BEEN YOUR LORD'S DESIRE
HE COULD HAVE EXACTED RETRIBUTION FROM THEM PRIOR
BUT HE LETS YOU FIGHT TO TEST SOME OF YOU WITH OTHERS 
THOSE WHO ARE SLAIN IN GOD'S WAY HE WILL NEVER 
ALLOW THEIR DEEDS TO BE LOST EVER

5  SOON WILL HE GUIDE THEM 
AND IMPROVE THE CONDITION OF THEM

6  AND HE WILL ADMIT THEM 
TO THE GARDEN WHICH HE HAS ANNOUNCED FOR THEM 

7  THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS AMONG YOU
IF YOU WILL AID GOD'S CAUSE HE WILL AID YOU
AND WILL PLANT YOUR FEET FIRMLY BENEATH YOU

8  BUT THOSE WHO REJECT GOD ARE HOPELESS 
AND GOD WILL RENDER THEIR DEEDS AS FRUITLESS

9  THAT IS BECAUSE THEY HATE GOD'S REVELATIONS 
SO HE HAS MADE THEIR DEEDS COME TO NO FRUITION

10  DO THEY NOT TRAVEL THROUGH THE EARTH
SO TO SEE WHAT WAS THE END OF THOSE FORMER?  
GOD BROUGHT DESTRUCTION ON THEM AND DISASTER
AND SIMILAR FATES AWAIT THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS

11  THAT IS BECAUSE GOD IS THE PROTECTOR 
OF ALL OF THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
BUT THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS
HAVE NO ONE AS A PROTECTOR

495
CHAPTER 47.  MUHAMMAD                                                           SECTION 2.  PART XXVI

12  GOD WILL ADMIT THOSE WHO DO GOOD AND ARE BELIEVERS 
TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW PLEASANT RIVERS
WHILE THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS
WILL ENJOY THIS WORLD AND EAT AS CATTLE AND THE FIRE
WILL BE THEIR ABODE IN THE HEREAFTER 

13  AND HOW MANY CITIES WITH MORE POWER THAN YOUR CITY 
WHICH HAS DRIVEN YOU OUT HAVE WE DESTROYED FOR THEIR INIQUITY
AND THERE WAS NONE TO AID THEM FROM THE PENALTY?

14  IS THEN ONE WHO IS ON A CLEAR PATH FROM HIS CREATOR
NO BETTER THAN ONE TO WHOM THE EVIL OF HIS BEHAVIOR
SEEMS PLEASING AND FOLLOW THEIR OWN DESIRES?

15  HERE IS A PARABLE OF THE GARDEN PROMISED THE BELIEVERS 
IN IT ARE RIVERS OF PURE WATER AND INCORRUPTIBLE RIVERS 
OF MILK OF WHICH THE TASTE NEVER CHANGES AND RIVERS 
OF WINE, A JOY TO THOSE WHO DRINK IT AND RIVERS 
OF HONEY RUNNING THROUGH PURE AND CLEAR 
FRUITS OF ALL KINDS AND MERCY FROM THEIR CREATOR
NOW ARE THESE LIKE THOSE THAT WILL DWELL IN THE FIRE
AND BE GIVEN TO DRINK NOTHING BUT HOT BOILING WATER
SO THAT IT CUTS UP THEIR BOWELS IN TORMENT AND TERROR?

16  AND AMONG THEM ARE MEN WHO LISTEN TO YOU
BUT IN THE END WHEN THEY GO OUT FROM YOU 

THEY SAY TO THOSE TO WHOM KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN GIVEN
WHAT IS IT THAT HE SAID JUST THEN? 

THESE ARE MEN WHOSE HEARTS GOD HAS SEALED UP
AND ARE UNJUST AND FOLLOW THEIR OWN LUSTS

17  BUT TO THOSE WHO RECEIVE GUIDANCE 
HE INCREASES THEIR LIGHT OF GUIDANCE 

AND BESTOWS ON THEM PIETY  
AND RESTRAINS THEM FROM INIQUITY

18  DO THEY WAIT FOR THE HOUR ONLY
FOR IT TO COME UPON THEM SUDDENLY?
SOME TOKENS OF IT HAVE COME ALREADY
AND WHEN IT INDEED DOES COME IN REALITY 
OF WHAT BENEFIT THEN WILL THEIR WARNING BE? 

19  BUT KNOW THEREFORE THAT THERE IS ONE GOD ONLY
AND THEN ASK FOR FORGIVENESS FOR YOUR DEEDS
AND FOR THE MEN AND WOMEN WHO BELIEVE

FOR GOD KNOWS HOW YOU MOVE ABOUT 
AND HOW YOU DWELL IN YOUR HOMES IN AND OUT

496
CHAPTER 47.  MUHAMMAD                                                           SECTION 3.  PART XXVI

20  THOSE WHO BELIEVE SAY, WHY IS NOT REVEALED A CHAPTER?  
BUT WHEN IS REVEALED A DECISIVE CHAPTER 
AND WHEN IN IT FIGHTING IS ORDERED
YOU WILL SEE THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS TERROR
LOOKING AT YOU LIKE ONE WHOM DEATH HOVERS OVER
      
21  BUT MORE FITTING FOR THEM
WERE IT TO OBEY AND SAY WHAT IS JUST OF THEM
AND THEN WHEN A MATTER IS RESOLVED ON FOR THEM
IF THEY WERE TRUE TO GOD IT WOULD BE BEST FOR THEM 

22  BUT IF YOU TURN AWAY YOU ARE SURE TO MAKE MISCHIEF
AND CUT OFF THE TIES OF KINSHIP AND FRIENDSHIP

23  THESE ARE THE MEN WHOM GOD HAS CURSED INDEED 
AND HAS MADE THEM DEAF AND BLIND SO THEY CANNOT SEE

24  AND THE QURAN, DO THEY NOT THEN SEEK TO UNDERSTAND IT
OR ARE THEIR HEARTS LOCKED UP SO THEY CANNOT UNDERSTAND IT?

25  THOSE WHO TURN BACK AS APOSTATES AMONG THEM
AFTER GUIDANCE WAS CLEARLY SHOWN TO THEM 
IT IS THE DEVIL THAT HAS INSTIGATED THEM 
AND BEAUTIFIED FALSE HOPES FOR THEM

26  THIS IS BECAUSE THEY SAID TO THOSE WHO 
HATE WHAT GOD HAS REVEALED TO YOU

WE WILL OBEY YOU IN THIS MATTER IN PART
BUT GOD KNOWS THEIR INNER HEARTS

27  HOW WILL IT BE WHEN THE ANGELS TAKE THE SOULS OF THEM
AT DEATH AND SMITE THE FACES AND THE BACKS OF THEM

28  THIS BECAUSE THEY FOLLOWED THAT WHICH ANGERED GOD
AND THEY HATED GOD AND THE GOOD PLEASURES OF GOD
SO THEIR DEEDS WERE MADE OF NO EFFECT BY GOD 

497
CHAPTER 47.  MUHAMMAD                                                           SECTION 4.  PART XXVI

29  OR DO THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS A DISEASE 
THINK THAT GOD WILL NOT EVENTUALLY
BRING TO LIGHT ALL THEIR ANTIPATHY?  

30  AND HAD WE SO WILLED WE COULD HAVE SHOWN THEM UP TO YOU
AND YOU WOULD HAVE KNOWN THEM BY THEIR MARKS BUT YOU 
WILL KNOW THEM BY THE TONE OF THEIR SPEECH AND TOO
GOD KNOWS WELL ALL THAT YOU DO

31  AND WE WILL TRY YOU AND TEST THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
WHO STRIVE THEIR UTMOST AND PERSEVERE PATIENTLY
AND WE WILL TRY YOUR REPORTED FACTS JUSTLY

32  THOSE WHO REJECT GOD AND HINDER MEN FROM BELIEF 
AND RESIST THE APOSTLE AFTER BEING GUIDED CLEARLY 
WILL NOT INJURE THEIR LORD IN THE LEAST DEGREE
BUT HE WILL MAKE OF NO EFFECT THEIR DEEDS 

33  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE
OBEY GOD AND THE APOSTLE AND TAKE HEED
AND DO NOT MAKE OF NO ACCOUNT YOUR DEEDS

34  SURELY THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE 
AND HINDER MEN FROM BELIEF 
AND DIE IN DISBELIEF
GOD WILL NOT FORGIVE OR GIVE THEM ANY RELIEF

35  AND BE NOT SLACK SO AS TO CRY FOR PEACE
WHILE YOU ARE BEING UPPERMOST AND INDEED
GOD WILL NOT MAKE FRUITLESS YOUR DEEDS   

36  THIS WORLD'S LIFE IS BUT PLAY AND VANITY
AND IF YOU BELIEVE AND GUARD AGAINST INIQUITY
YOUR LORD WILL SURELY RECOMPENSE YOUR DEEDS
AND WILL NOT ASK YOU TO GIVE UP YOUR BOUNTIES 

37  IF HE WERE TO ASK YOU FOR THEM YOU SURELY
WOULD WITHOUT DOUBT WITHHOLD THEM COVETOUSLY
AND BRING OUT ALL OF YOUR ILL FEELING WITH CERTAINTY

38  YOU ARE INVITED TO SPEND YOUR SUBSTANCE FREELY
BUT AMONG YOU ARE SOME OF YOU THAT ARE MISERLY 
BUT ANY OF YOU WHO ARE MISERLY
ARE SO AT THE EXPENSE OF THEIR OWN SOULS GREED
BUT GOD IS FREE OF ALL WANTS AND IT IS YOU THAT ARE IN NEED 
IF YOU TURN BACK FROM THE PATH THEN HE WILL INDEED
REPLACE YOU WITH PEOPLE WHO WILL TAKE HEED

   

   498
CHAPTER 48.  VICTORY                                                                 SECTION 1.  PART XXVI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WE HAVE GRANTED A VICTORY TO YOU

2  THAT GOD MAY FORGIVE YOU 
AND WILL FULFILL HIS FAVOR TO YOU 
AND WILL TO THE RIGHT WAY GUIDE YOU

3  AND WITH POWERFUL HELP GOD MAY HELP YOU

4  GOD SENT DOWN TRANQUILITY 
INTO THE HEARTS OF THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
SO THAT THEY MAY ADD BELIEF TO THEIR BELIEF
THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH BELONG TO GOD ONLY
AND FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND EXALTED IN WISDOM IS HE

5  THAT HE MAY ADMIT THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
TO GARDENS BENEATH WHICH FLOW RIVERS 
THAT THEY MAY DWELL IN THEM FOREVER 
AND REMOVE FROM THEM THEIR ERRORS 
THAT IS IN THE SIGHT OF THE CREATOR
THE HIGHEST ACHIEVEMENT FOR BELIEVERS

6  AND THAT HE MAY PUNISH THE HYPOCRITICAL MEN
AND THE HYPOCRITICAL WOMEN 
AND THE POLYTHEISTIC MEN
AND THE POLYTHEISTIC WOMEN 
WHO IMAGINE OF GOD AN EVIL OPINION 
FOR UPON THEM IS A ROUND OF PERDITION
GOD HAS CURSED THEM AND MADE HELL A PROVISION 
AND FOR THEM IT IS AN EVIL DESTINATION 

7  THE FORCES OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH BELONG TO GOD
AND EXALTED IN POWER AND FULL OF WISDOM IS GOD

8  WE HAVE SENT YOU AS A WITNESS AND AS A BRINGER 
OF GLAD TIDINGS AND AS A WARNER

9  THAT YOU MAY BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND MORNING AND EVENING GIVE HIM PRAISE AND HONOR

10  SURELY THOSE WHO SWEAR TO YOU THEIR LOYALTY
DO NO LESS THAN SWEAR TO GOD THEIR LOYALTY
AND GOD'S HAND IS OVER THEIR HANDS GREATLY
AND ANY ONE WHO VIOLATES HIS TESTIMONY
DOES SO TO HIS OWN INJURY 
ANY ONE WHO FULFILLS WHAT HE DECREES 
THEY WILL BE GRANTED A GREAT REWARD INDEED

 

499
   CHAPTER 48.  VICTORY                                                              SECTION 2.  PART XXVI

11  THE DESERT ARABS WHO LAGGED BELATEDLY
WILL SAY, WE WERE LOOKING AFTER OUR FAMILIES AND PROPERTY
WILL YOU THEN ASK GOD TO FORGIVE US AND HAVE MERCY?  
THEIR TONGUES SAY WHAT THEIR HEARTS DO NOT HEED

TO THEM SAY, WHO HAS POWER TO INTERVENE WITH GOD FOR YOU
IF HIS WILL IS TO GIVE SOME LOSS OR SOME PROFIT TO YOU? 
BUT GOD IS WELL AWARE OF ALL THAT YOU DO

12  BUT YOU THOUGHT THAT THE APOSTLE AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
WOULD NEVER RETURN TO THEIR FAMILIES 
THIS SEEMED PLEASING IN YOUR HEARTS AND YOU CONCEIVED 
AN EVIL THOUGHT FOR YOU ARE A LOST PEOPLE INDEED

13  AND IF ANY BELIEVE NOT IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
WE HAVE. PREPARED FOR THE DISBELIEVERS A BLAZING FIRE

14  TO GOD BELONGS THE DOMINION OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 
HE PUNISHES WHOM HE WILLS AND WHOM HE WILLS IS FORGIVEN 
AND GOD IS FULL OF MERCY AND FORGIVENESS FOR MEN

15  THOSE WHO LAGGED BEHIND WILL SAY TO YOU
WHEN YOU MARCH AND TAKE SPOILS IN WAR LET US FOLLOW YOU 
THEY WISH TO CHANGE THE DECREE OF GOD, SAY, NOT SO WILL YOU 

FOR GOD HAS ALREADY DECLARED THIS BEFOREHAND 
THEY WILL SAY YOU ARE JEALOUS BUT THEY DO NOT UNDERSTAND 

16  SAY TO THE DESERT ARABS WHO LAGGED BELATEDLY
YOU WILL FIGHT AGAINST A PEOPLE GIVEN TO WAR FIERCELY 
YOU WILL FIGHT OR THEY WILL SURRENDER TO YOU SUBMISSIVELY
AND THEN IF YOU SHOW OBEDIENCE GOD WILL GRANT YOU BOUNTY 
BUT IF YOU TURN BACK AGAIN YOU WILL RECEIVE A SEVERE PENALTY

17  ON THE BLIND THERE IS NO BLAME 
NOR ON THE ILL NOR ON THE LAME 

BUT HE THAT OBEYS GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
GOD WILL ADMIT HIM TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS 

AND HE WHO TURNS BACK, GOD WILL DEFINITELY
PUNISH HIM WITH A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

 

   500
CHAPTER 48.  VICTORY                                                                  SECTION 3.  PART XXVI

18  GOD'S GOOD PLEASURE WAS UPON THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
WHEN THEY SWORE ALLEGIANCE TO YOU UNDER THE TREE 
HE KNEW WHAT WAS IN THEIR HEARTS COMPLETELY
AND HE SENT DOWN TO THEM TRANQUILLITY 
AND HE REWARDED THEM WITH A SPEEDY VICTORY

19  AND MANY GAINS BESIDES WILL THEY ACQUIRE 
AND GOD IS ALL WISE AND EXALTED IN POWER 

20  GOD HAS PROMISED MANY GAINS TO YOU 
AND HE HAS BEFOREHAND GIVEN THESE TO YOU 
HE HAS RESTRAINED THE HANDS OF MEN FROM YOU
THAT IT MAY BE A SIGN FOR THE BELIEVERS AMONG YOU
AND ALSO THAT TO THE STRAIGHT WAY HE MAY GUIDE YOU 

21  OTHER GAINS THERE ARE WHICH ARE NOT WITHIN YOUR POWER 
BUT WHICH GOD HAS COMPASSED, AND GOD HAS ALL POWER 

22  IF THE DISBELIEVERS SHOULD FIGHT YOU
THEY WOULD SURELY TURN THEIR BACKS TO YOU
AND THEY WOULD NOT FIND ANY HELPER AGAINST YOU

23  THIS HAS IN THE PAST BEEN THE PRACTICE OF GOD 
NO CHANGE WILL YOU FIND IN THE PRACTICE OF GOD

24  GOD RESTRAINED THEIR HANDS FROM YOU 
AND RESTRAINED YOUR HANDS FROM THEM TOO
IN THE MIDST OF MECCA, AFTER THAT HE GAVE YOU 
VICTORY OVER THEM AND GOD SEES ALL THAT YOU DO

25  THEY ARE THE ONES WHO DENIED REVELATION
AND HINDERED YOU FROM THE SACRED REGION

AND DETAINED THE ANIMALS FOR SACRIFICE 
FROM REACHING THEIR PLACE OF SACRIFICE 

HAD THERE NOT BEEN BELIEVING MEN AND WOMEN 
WHO DID NOT KNOW THAT YOU HAD TRODDEN 
AND ON WHOSE ACCOUNT A CRIME WOULD HAVE HAPPENED
WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE TO YOU HAVING BEEN GIVEN
 
THAT WE MAY ADMIT WHOM WE WILL TO OUR MERCY 
AND IF THEY HAD BEEN A PART OF IT THEN WE SURELY
WOULD HAVE PUNISHED THEM WITH A SEVERE PENALTY

26  THE DISBELIEVERS GOT UP IN THEIR PRIDE AND ARROGANCE 
THE PRIDE AND ARROGANCE OF IGNORANCE 

GOD SENT DOWN TO HIS MESSENGER TRANQUILITY
AND UNTO THE BELIEVERS AND MADE THEM STICK CLOSELY
TO THE OBSERVANCE OF THEIR DUTY
AND OF IT THEY WERE WELL WORTHY  
AND GOD IS ALL WISE AND ALL MIGHTY

  
 501
CHAPTER 48.  VICTORY                                                                 SECTION 4.  PART XXVI

27  AND GOD FULFILLED THE VISION FOR HIS MESSENGER
THE SACRED MOSQUE YOU WILL CERTAINLY ENTER 
IF GOD WILLS WITH MINDS SECURE 
HEADS SHAVED, HAIR CUT AND WITHOUT FEAR 
FOR HE KNEW THAT YOU WERE NOT THE KNOWER
AND HE BESIDES THIS MADE YOU THE  SPEEDY VICTOR

28  GOD SENT HIS MESSENGER WITH THE TRUE RELIGION
AND TO PROCLAIM IT OVER ALL RELIGIONS 
AND ENOUGH IS GOD FOR A PATRON

29  MUHAMMAD IS GOD'S MESSENGER 
THOSE WITH HIM ARE STRONG AGAINST DISBELIEVERS 
BUT THEY ARE COMPASSIONATE AMONG EACH OTHER 
THEY BOW AND PROSTRATE THEMSELVES IN PRAYER 
SEEKING GOD'S GRACE AND HIS GOOD PLEASURE 
ON THEIR FACES ARE MARKS BEING INDICATORS
OF THEIR PROSTRATIONS IN THEIR PRAYERS
IN THE TORAH THIS IS TO WHAT THEY ARE SIMILAR
AND ALSO IN THE GOSPEL TO WHAT THEY ARE SIMILAR 
IS LIKE A SEED WHICH SENDS ITS BLADE AND MAKES IT STRONGER
AND THEN IT GROWS AND THEN IT BECOMES THICKER
AND IT STANDS ON ITS OWN STEM FILLING THE SOWERS 
WITH WONDER AND FILLING THE DISBELIEVERS WITH ANGER
AND GOD HAS PROMISED THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS
AND THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
FORGIVENESS AND A REWARD IN GREAT MEASURE

 

502
CHAPTER 49.  THE APARTMENTS                                              SECTION 1.  PART XXVI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
BE NOT FORWARD BEFORE GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
BUT FEAR GOD FOR GOD IS THE HEARER AND THE BEST  KNOWER

2  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
RAISE NOT YOUR VOICE ABOVE THE MESSENGER'S  
NOR SPEAK ALOUD TO HIM AS YOU DO TO EACH OTHER
LEST YOUR DEEDS BECOME VAIN WHILE YOU ARE UNAWARE 

3  THOSE WHO IN THE PRESENCE OF GOD'S MESSENGER
LOWER THEIR VOICES AND THEIR HEARTS GOD HAS MEASURED  
FOR THEM IS FORGIVENESS AND A GREAT REWARD OF GREAT FAVOR

4  THOSE WHO SHOUT OUT TO YOU FROM BEHIND DWELLINGS 
MOST OF THEM LACK UNDERSTANDING

5  IF THEY HAD PATIENCE UNTIL YOU CAME TO THEM 
IT WOULD SURELY BE BEST FOR THEM 
BUT GOD IS FORGIVING AND MERCIFUL TO THEM

6  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, IF A WICKED PERSON COMES TO YOU
WITH ANY NEWS, ASCERTAIN THE TRUTH OR ELSE YOU 

MAY HARM PEOPLE UNWITTINGLY AND AFTERWARDS BECOME 
FULL OF REPENTANCE FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE

7  KNOW THAT AMONG YOU IS GOD'S MESSENGER
AND WERE HE TO FOLLOW YOUR WISHES IN MATTERS
YOU WOULD FALL INTO MISFORTUNE BUT GOD HAS ENDEARED
THE FAITH TO YOU AND IN YOUR HEARTS HAS MADE IT SUPERB 

AND HAS MADE HATEFUL UNBELIEF, REBELLION AND WICKEDNESS  
SUCH INDEED ARE THOSE WHO WALK IN RIGHTEOUSNESS

8  THIS IS A GRACE AND A FAVOR FROM GOD 
AND FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS GOD

9  MAKE PEACE BETWEEN TWO QUARRELING BELIEVERS
IF ONE OF THEM TRANSGRESSES AGAINST THE OTHER 
FIGHT ALL OF YOU AGAINST THE TRANSGRESSOR
UNTIL WITH THE COMMAND OF GOD THEY ADHERE 
MAKE PEACE BETWEEN THEM WITH JUSTICE AND BE FAIR 
FOR YOUR LORD DOES LOVE THOSE WHO ARE JUST AND FAIR 

10  THE BELIEVERS ARE NOTHING LESS THAN BROTHERS
SO MAKE PEACE BETWEEN YOUR TWO CONTENDING BROTHERS 
AND FEAR GOD THAT YOU MAY RECEIVE MERCY FROM YOUR MAKER

503
CHAPTER 49.  THE APARTMENTS                                               SECTION 2.  PART XXVI

11  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
LET NOT SOME MEN AMONG YOU LAUGH AT OTHERS 
IT MAY BE THAT THE LATTER ARE BETTER THAN THE FORMER 
NOR LET SOME WOMEN LAUGH AT OTHERS 
IT MAY BE THAT THE LATTER ARE BETTER THAN THE FORMER 
NOR DEFAME NOR BE SARCASTIC TO EACH OTHER 
NOR BY OFFENSIVE NICKNAMES ADDRESS EACH OTHER
FOR ILL SEEMING IS A NAME CONNOTING ERROR 
TO BE USED ON ONE AFTER HE IS A BELIEVER
AND THOSE WHO DO NOT DESIST ARE WRONG DOERS

12  AVOID SUSPICION, OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
FOR SUSPICION IS A SIN AND SPY NOT ON EACH OTHER 
NOR SPEAK ILL BEHIND THE BACKS OF EACH OTHER
WOULD ANY OF YOU LIKE TO EAT THE FLESH OF HIS DEAD BROTHER?   
NO, IT WOULD BE SOMETHING THAT YOU WOULD ABHOR 
BUT FEAR GOD FOR GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

13  MANKIND WE CREATED FROM A SINGLE PAIR 
OF A MALE AND A FEMALE AND MADE YOU FROM THERE
INTO NATIONS AND TRIBES THAT YOU MAY KNOW EACH OTHER
BUT NOT SO THAT YOU MAY DESPISE EACH OTHER
IN THE SIGHT OF GOD HE OF YOU IS THE MOST HONORED  
IS HE WHO IS THE MOST RIGHTEOUS DOER 
AND OF ALL THINGS GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

14  THE DESERT ARABS SAY, WE BELIEVE
BUT TO THEM SAY, YOU DO NOT REALLY BELIEVE
BUT YOU ONLY SAY THAT YOU BELIEVE 
NOT YET HAS ENTERED YOUR HEARTS BELIEF
BUT IF YOU OBEY GOD AND HIS APOSTLE HE WILL INDEED
NOT BELITTLE ANYTHING OF YOUR DEEDS 
FOR GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

15  ONLY THOSE ARE BELIEVERS 
WHO HAVE BELIEVED IN GOD AND THE MESSENGER
AND HAVE NEVER SINCE BEEN DOUBTERS 
BUT HAVE STRIVEN WITH BELONGINGS OF THEIRS
AND THEIR PERSONS IN GOD'S CAUSE AND ARE SINCERE 

16  SAY, WHAT WILL YOU INSTRUCT GOD ABOUT YOUR RELIGION
WHEN GOD KNOWS ALL THAT IS IN THE EARTH AND IN HEAVEN
AND HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE OF ALL THINGS IN CREATION?

17  THEY REGARD THEIR ACCEPTING THE FAITH AS DOING YOU A FAVOR 
SAY, COUNT NOT YOUR ACCEPTING FAITH AS DOING ME A FAVOR  
NO, GOD HAS UPON YOU CONFERRED A FAVOR  
THAT HE HAS GUIDED YOU TO THE FAITH IF YOU ARE A BELIEVER

18  GOD KNOWS WHAT IS HIDDEN
IN THE EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS
AND GOD SEES ALL THE DOINGS OF MEN

504
CHAPTER 50.  QAF                                                                           SECTION 1.  PART XXVI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  ALMIGHTY GOD
BY THE GLORIOUS QURAN, YOU ARE THE APOSTLE OF GOD

2  THEY WONDER THAT A WARNER 
HAS COME TO THEM FROM AMONG THEIR CENTER 
THIS IS A STRANGE THING INDEED, SAY THE DISBELIEVERS

3  WHEN WE DIE AND BECOME DUST WILL WE LIVE AGAIN?  
THAT IS FAR FROM WHAT WE UNDERSTAND 

4  WE KNOW HOW MUCH THE EARTH TAKES AWAY OF THEM 
WITH US IS A RECORD REGARDING THE FULL ACCOUNT OF THEM

5  WHEN THE TRUTH COMES TO THEM THEY ARE IN REJECTION
SO THEY ARE THEREFORE IN A STATE OF CONFUSION

6  DO THEY NOT LOOK AT THE SKY AND SEE HOW WE HAVE MADE IT  
AND ADORNED IT AND THERE ARE NO FLAWS IN IT?

7  AND THE EARTH WE HAVE SPREAD IT AND SET ON IT 
MOUNTAINS STANDING FIRM AND PRODUCED IN IT 
EVERY KIND OF BEAUTIFUL GROWTH IN PAIRS IN IT

8  TO BE COMMEMORATED AND OBSERVED
BY EVERY DEVOTEE THAT TURNS TO HIS MAKER

9  WE SEND DOWN FROM THE SKY RAIN CHARGED WITH BLESSINGS 
AND WE PRODUCE WITH IT GARDENS AND GRAIN FOR HARVESTING

10  AND PALM TREES TALL IN STATURE
WITH SPIKES OF FLOWERS PILED ONE OVER ANOTHER

11  AS SUSTENANCE FOR GOD'S SERVANTS 
AND WE GIVE DEAD LAND NEW PROVISIONS 
AND SURELY SO WILL BE THE RESSURECTION

12  BEFORE THEM WAS DENIED THE HEREAFTER BY NOAH'S PEOPLE 
THE COMPANIONS OF THE RASS AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE

13   AND THE AD AND PHARAOH AND LOT'S PEOPLE

14  THE COMPANIONS OF THE WOOD AND TUBBA'S PEOPLE 
THEY ALL REJECTED THEIR COMMISSIONED APOSTLES 
AND MY WARNING TO THEM WAS DULY FULFILLED 

15  WERE WE THEN WEARY WITH THE FIRST CREATION 
THAT THEY SHOULD BE IN DOUBT ABOUT A NEW CREATION?

505
CHAPTER 50.  QAF                                                                            SECTION 2.  PART XXVI

16  WE CREATED MAN AND WE KNOW OF HIM
WHAT DARK SUGGESTIONS HIS SOUL MAKES TO HIM 
FOR WE ARE NEARER THAN HIS JUGULAR VEIN IS TO HIM

17  WHEN THE TWO ANGELS APPOINTED TO LEARN HIS DOINGS 
ONE SITTING ON THE RIGHT AND ONE ON THE LEFT SITTING

18  NOT A WORD DOES HE UTTER 
BUT BY HIM THERE IS A WATCHER

19  AND THE STUPOR OF DEATH WILL BRING 
TRUTH BEFORE HIS EYES, THIS WAS THE THING 
WHICH YOU WERE TRYING SO HARD OF ESCAPING

20  AND THE TRUMPET WILL BE BLOWN AND THAT WILL INDEED
BE THE DAY IN WHICH THE WARNING HAD BEEN DECREED

21  AND THERE WILL COME FORTH EVERY CREATURE 
WITH EACH WILL BE AN ANGEL AS A DRIVER
AND AN ANGEL AS A WITNESS BEARER 

22  IT WILL BE SAID, YOU DID NOT TAKE HEED OF THIS DAY
AND NOW HAVE WE REMOVED YOUR VEIL AWAY
AND SHARP IS YOUR SIGHT THIS DAY

23  AND HIS COMPANION WILL SAY 
HERE IS HIS RECORD READY WITH ME TODAY

24  THE SENTENCE WILL BE, THROW INTO HELL 
EVERY CONTUMACIOUS UNGRATEFUL REBEL

25  WHO MADE WHAT WAS GOOD FORBIDDEN
AND CONTINUED IN TRANSGRESSIONS 
AND CAST DOUBTS AND SUSPICIONS  

26  WHO SET UP BESIDES GOD ANOTHER DEITY
THROW HIM INTO A SEVERE PENALTY

27  HIS COMPANION WILL SAY 
LORD, I DID NOT MAKE HIM STRAY
BUT HE WAS HIMSELF FAR ASTRAY

28  HE WILL BE NOT IN MY PRESENCE DISPUTING
I HAD ALREADY IN ADVANCE SENT YOU WARNING 

29  THE WORD CHANGES NOT BEFORE ME 
AND I DO NOT TREAT MY SERVANTS UNJUSTLY

506
CHAPTER 50.  QAF                                                                            SECTION 3.  PART XXVI

30  ONE DAY WE WILL ASK, HELL ARE YOU FILLED? 
IT WILL SAY, ARE THERE ANY MORE TO COME STILL?

31  AND THE GARDEN WILL BE BROUGHT THAT DAY
NEAR TO THE RIGHTEOUS NO MORE A THING FAR AWAY

32  A VOICE WILL SAY, THIS IS WHAT WAS PROMISED TO YOU 
FOR EVERY ONE WHO TURNED TO GOD IN GRATITUDE
AND WHO KEPT HIS COVENANT AMONG YOU

33  WHO FEARED IN SECRET THE BENEFICENT
AND COMES WITH A HEART THAT IS PENITENT

34  ENTER IN IT IN PEACE AND SECURITY 
THIS IS THE DAY OF ETERNITY

35  THERE WILL BE FOR THEM THEREIN ALL THAT THEY WISH FOR
IN OUR PRESENCE AND MUCH MORE

36  BUT HOW MANY GENERATIONS DID WE DESTROY BEFORE THEM 
FOR THEIR SINS WHO WERE STRONGER IN POWER THAN THEM? 
WAS THE LAND NOT THEN WANDERED THROUGH BY THEM?
WAS THERE ANY PLACE OF ESCAPE FOR THEM?

37  SURELY IN THIS IS A REMINDER
FOR ANY WHO HAS A HEART AND LENDS AN EAR

38  HEAVEN AND EARTH AND ALL BETWEEN WERE CREATED BY US
IN SIX DAYS NOR DID ANY SENSE OF WEARINESS TOUCH US

39  BEAR PATIENTLY ALL OF THEIR TALKING
AND THEN BE REGULAR IN YOUR LORD'S PRAISING
BEFORE THE SUN'S RISING AND BEFORE ITS SETTING

40  AND DURING PART OF THE NIGHT ALSO PRAISE IN CELEBRATION
AND SO LIKEWISE AFTER THE POSTURES OF ADORATION

41  AND LISTEN FOR THE DAY WHEN THE CALLER 
WILL CALL OUT FROM A PLACE QUITE NEAR

42  WHEN THEY WILL HEAR A MIGHTY EXPLOSION
THAT WILL BE THE DAY OF RESURRECTION 

43  THE GIVER OF LIFE AND DEATH ARE WE 
AND TO US IS THE FINAL DESTINY

44  THE DAY WHEN THE EARTH WILL BE RENT ASUNDER 
FROM MEN HURRYING OUT GATHERING TOGETHER 

45  AND WE KNOW BEST WHAT IS SAID BY THEM
AND YOU ARE NOT ONE TO COMPEL THEM 
SO WITH THE QURAN ADMONISH THEM
THOSE WHO FEAR MY WARNING AMONG THEM

507
CHAPTER 51.  THE WINDS THAT SCATTER                             SECTION 1.  PART XXVI

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE WINDS THAT SCATTER 

2  AND THE CLOUDS THAT BEAR HEAVY WEIGHTS OF WATER

3  AND THE SHIPS THAT FLOAT WITH EASE IN MANNER

4  AND THOSE DISTRIBUTING THE AFFAIR

5  THAT WHICH YOU ARE PROMISED IS NOT IN ERROR

6  AND JUSTICE MUST COME TO PASS FOR SURE

7  BY THE SKY WITH ITS NUMEROUS WAYS

8  TRULY YOU ARE IN VARYING WAYS

9  THROUGH WHICH FROM THE TRUTH ARE DELUDED AWAY 
THOSE WHO WOULD BE DELUDED AWAY

10  WOE TO THE FALSEHOOD MONGERS

11  WHO ARE HEEDLESS OF THE HEREAFTER

12  AND ASK WHEN WILL THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT BE

13  IT WILL BE A DAY WHEN THEY WILL BE 
TRIED AND TESTED OVER THE FIRE AS A PENALTY

14  TASTE YOUR TRIAL, THIS IS WHAT YOU HURRIED TO SEE

15  AS TO THE RIGHTEOUS THEY WILL BE IN DWELLINGS
IN THE MIDST OF GARDENS AND SPRINGS

16  TAKING JOY IN THE THINGS WHICH THEIR LORD IS GIVING 
BECAUSE BEFORE THEN THEY LIVED A LIFE OF GOOD LIVING

17  THEY WERE IN THE HABIT OF AT NIGHT RARELY SLEEPING 

18  AND IN THE HOURS OF EARLY DAWN THEY WERE FOUND PRAYING

19  AND IN THEIR PROPERTIES THERE WAS THE RIGHT OF THE BEGGAR
AND THE POOR WHO DO NOT ASK THE OTHERS

20  ON THE EARTH ARE SIGNS FOR THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS

21  AS ALSO IN YOURSELVES WILL YOU NOT THEN CONSIDER?

22  AND IN HEAVEN IS SUSTENANCE FOR YOU
AS ALSO THAT WHICH IS PROMISED TO YOU

23  BY THE LORD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH THIS IS THE VERY TRUTH 
IN AS MUCH THAT YOU CAN SPEAK TO EACH OTHER IS THE TRUTH

508
CHAPTER 51.  THE WINDS THAT SCATTER                             SECTION 2.  PART XXVI

24  HAS THE STORY REACHED YOU OF THE GUESTS OF ABRAHAM?

25  THEY ENTERED INTO THE PRESENCE OF ABRAHAM

26  THEY SAID PEACE TO HIM 
AND HE SAID PEACE TO THEM

AND HE SAID TO HIMSELF, THESE PEOPLE
ARE UNUSUAL AND STRANGE PEOPLE 

27  THEN HE TURNED TO HIS HOUSEHOLD QUICKLY 
AND BROUGHT A FATTED CALF FOR THEM TO EAT

28  WHEN THEY DID NOT EAT HE CONCEIVED OF THEM A FEAR 
AND THEY SAID TO HIM, OH ABRAHAM, DO NOT FEAR  

29  AND THEY GAVE HIM GOOD NEWS
OF A SON ENDOWED WITH KNOWLEDGE AND TRUTH

BUT HIS WIFE CAME FORWARD LAUGHING LOUDLY
AND SHE SAID, A BARREN OLD WOMEN INDEED?

30  THEY SAID, EVEN SO HAS YOUR LORD SPOKEN
AND HE IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM 

PART XXVII 

31 ABRAHAM SAID, AND WHAT NOW
OH YOU MESSENGERS, IS YOUR ERRAND NOW?

32  THEY SAID, WE HAVE BEEN
SENT TO A PEOPLE DEEP IN SIN

33  TO BRING ON THEM A SHOWER OF STONES
OF CLAY BRIMSTONE

34  MARKED FROM YOUR LORD FOR THESE
WHO HAVE TRESPASSED BEYOND BOUNDARIES

35  THEN WE EVACUATED FROM THERE SAFELY
THEY WHO WERE OF THOSE WHO DID BELIEVE

36  BUT WE FOUND ONE RIGHTEOUS HOUSEHOLD ONLY

37  AND WE LEFT A SIGN FOR THOSE WHO FEAR THE PENALTY 

38  MOSES WAS SIGN, WE SENT HIM TO PHARAOH WITH AUTHORITY 

39  BUT PHARAOH TURNED BACK WITH HIS CHIEFS
AND SAID, THIS IS ONE POSSESSED WITH SORCERY

40  SO WE THREW HIM AND HIS FORCES INTO THE SEA 
AND HIS WAS THE BLAME MOST ASSUREDLY

41  AND TO THE AD PEOPLE WE DID SEND
AGAINST THEM A DEVASTATING WIND

42  IT LEFT NOTHING WHATEVER
BUT REDUCED IT TO RUINED MATTER

509
CHAPTER 51.  THE WINDS THAT SCATTER                            SECTION 2.  PART XXVII

43  AND IN THE THAMUD WAS ANOTHER SIGN
THEY WERE TOLD, ENJOY YOUR BRIEF DAY FOR A SHORT TIME

44  BUT THEY DEFIED GOD'S ORDERING
SO THE  STUNNING EARTHQUAKE'S SEIZING
OVERTOOK THEM WHILE THEY WERE LOOKING 

45  THEN THEY WERE UNABLE TO RISE UP
NOR COULD THEY HELP THEMSELVES UP

46  SO WERE THE PEOPLE OF NOAH PREVIOUSLY
FOR THEY TRANSGRESSED WICKEDLY

510
CHAPTER 51.  THE WINDS THAT SCATTER                           SECTION 3.  PART XXVII

47  WITH POWER AND SKILL DID WE CONSTRUCT THE FIRMAMENT
FOR IT IS WE WHO CREATED THE VAST EXTENT

48  AND THE EARTH WE HAVE SPREAD IT OUT 
AND HOW EXCELLENT HAVE WE SPREAD IT OUT

49  WE MADE EVERY THING IN PAIRS IN CREATION
SO THAT YOU MAY RECEIVE INSTRUCTION

50  HASTEN THEN AT ONCE TO YOUR MAKER
I AM A WARNER FROM HIM TO YOU OPEN AND CLEAR

51  AND MAKE NOT ANOTHER 
AN OBJECT OF WORSHIP WITH THE CREATOR 
FOR I AM A WARNER TO YOU OPEN AND CLEAR 

52  NEVER BEFORE CAME TO PEOPLE A MESSENGER
BUT THEY SAID OF HIM IN LIKE MANNER 
ONE POSSESSED OR A SORCERER

53  IS THIS THE LEGACY THEY HAVE TRANSMITTED ONE TO ANOTHER?
NO, THEY ARE THEMSELVES PEOPLE WHO ARE TRANSGRESSORS

54  SO TURN AWAY FROM THEM 
FOR YOU ARE NOT THE BLAME FOR THEM

55  BUT REMIND THEM FOR THE MESSAGE OF THE REMINDER
IS BENEFICIAL TO THE BELIEVERS

56  I HAVE CREATED DEMONS AND MEN ONLY 
THAT THEY MAY SERVE ME ONLY

57  NO SUSTENANCE DO I REQUIRE OF THEM FOR ME 
NOR DO I REQUIRE THAT THEY SHOULD FEED ME

58  FOR GOD IS THE SUSTAINER
LORD OF POWER AND STEADFAST FOR EVER

59  FOR THE WRONG DOERS THEIR PORTION 
IS SIMILAR TO THE PORTION 
OF THE PEOPLE OF EARLIER GENERATIONS 
LET THEM NOT ASK ME TO HASTEN THAT PORTION

60  THEN WOE TO THE DISBELIEVERS
ON ACCOUNT OF WHAT THEY HAVE BEEN ASSURED

                                                                                                                                 511
CHAPTER 52.  THE MOUNTAIN                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XXVII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE MOUNT OF REVELATION

2  BY A DECREE OF INSCRIPTION

3  IN A SCROLL
UNROLLED

4  BY THE HOUSE VISITED FREQUENTLY

5  BY THE ELEVATED CANOPY

6  BY THE SWOLLEN SEA

7  FROM YOUR LORD WILL COME THE DESTRUCTION

8  IT CANNOT BE AVERTED BY ANYONE

9  THE DAY WHEN THE HEAVEN WILL BE IN A STATE OF COMMOTION

10  AND THE MOUNTAINS WILL MOVE AWAY
WITH A HORRIBLE MOVEMENT ON THAT DAY

11  THEY WHO TREAT TRUTH AS FALSEHOOD, WOE TO THEM THAT DAY

12  WHO IN SHALLOW TRIFLES PADDLE AND PLAY

13  THEY WILL BE THROWN INTO THE HELL FIRE THAT DAY

14  IT WILL BE SAID, THIS IS THE FIRE 
OF WHICH YOU WERE A DENIER

15  IS THIS THEN SORCERY
OR IS IT YOU THAT DO NOT SEE?

16  BURN IN IT, TO YOU THE SAME IS IT 
WHETHER WITH OR WITHOUT PATIENCE YOU BEAR IT 
FOR YOU WILL ONLY RECEIVE IN IT 
THE RECOMPENSE OF YOUR DEEDS BECAUSE OF IT

17  AS TO THE RIGHTEOUS 
THEY WILL BE IN GARDENS AND IN HAPPINESS

18  ENJOYING THE BLISS THEIR LORD HAS BESTOWED ON THEM 
AND FROM THE FIRE THEIR LORD WILL DELIVER THEM 

19   TO THEM WILL BE SAID, DRINK AND EAT
WITH PROFIT AND HEALTH BECAUSE OF YOUR GOOD DEEDS

20  THEY WILL RECLINE WITH EASE ON THRONES OF DIGNITY
ARRANGED IN RANKS AND WE WILL  ADDITIONALLY
JOIN THEM TO COMPANIONS WITH EYES OF BEAUTY

21  AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE
AND ARE FOLLOWED BY THEIR FAMILIES  
WE WILL THEN JOIN THEM TO THEIR FAMILIES 
NOR WILL WE DEPRIVE THEM OF THE FRUITS OF THEIR DEEDS 
YET IS EACH INDIVIDUAL IN PLEDGE FOR HIS DEEDS

512
CHAPTER 52.  THE MOUNTAIN                                   SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXVII

22  WE WILL BESTOW ON THEM FRUIT AND MEAT
WHATEVER THEY WILL DESIRE TO EAT

23  THEY WILL EXCHANGE WITH EACH OTHER A CUP FREE OF FRIVOLITY 
FREE OF ALL TAINT AND ANYTHING DIRTY

24  SERVING THEM WILL BE YOUTHS DEVOTED 
HANDSOME AS PEARLS WELL GUARDED

25  THEY WILL ADVANCE TO EACH OTHER 
ENGAGING IN MUTUAL QUESTIONING WITH EACH OTHER

26  THEY WILL SAY, WE WERE INDEED
AFRAID FOR OURSELVES AND OUR FAMILIES

27  BUT GOD HAS BEEN GRACIOUS TO US
AND FROM THE TORMENT OF THE FIRE HAS SAVED US

28  WE DID CALL ON HIM PREVIOUSLY
AND HE IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

513
CHAPTER 52.  THE MOUNTAIN                                                    SECTION 2.  PART XXVII

29  THEREFORE PROCLAIM THE PRAISES OF YOUR CREATOR 
FOR BY THE GRACE OF YOUR LORD YOU ARE NEITHER
POSSESSED NOR A SOOTHSAYER

30  OR DO THEY SAY, A POET IS HE
WE AWAIT FOR HIM SOME CALAMITY 

31  SAY, WAIT, I TOO 
WILL WAIT ALONG WITH YOU 

32  IS IT THAT THEIR UNDERSTANDING URGES THEM TO THIS
 OR ARE THEY BUT PEOPLE THAT TRANSGRESS? 

33  OR DO THEY SAY HE FABRICATED THE REVELATION?  
NO, THEY ARE PEOPLE IN REJECTION

34  LET THEM THEN PRODUCE A SAYING LIKE IT
IF THEY SPEAK TRUTHFULLY ABOUT IT

35  WERE THEY CREATED OF NOTHING 
OR WERE THEY THE CREATORS OF THEIR OWN BEINGS?

36  OR DID THEY CREATE HEAVEN AND EARTH?  
NO, THEY ARE SURELY DISBELIEVERS 

37  OR ARE WITH THEM YOUR LORD'S TREASURES
OR ARE THEY THE MANAGERS OF AFFAIRS?

38  OR CAN THEY CLIMB UP TO THE HEAVENS ON A LADDER
AND LISTEN TO ITS SECRETS?  THEN LET SUCH A LISTENER 
PRODUCE PROOF OF THEIR ENDEAVORS

39  OR DO YOU HAVE SONS AND HAS HE ONLY DAUGHTERS? 

40  OR IS IT THAT YOU ASK FOR A REWARD SO THAT THEY 
ARE BURDENED WITH A LOAD OF DEBT TO PAY?

41  OR IS THE UNSEEN IN THEIR HANDS
SO THAT THEY CAN WRITE IT WITH THEIR HANDS?

42  OR DO THEY INTEND AGAINST YOU A PLOT? 
BUT THOSE WHO DEFY GOD ARE INVOLVED IN A PLOT

43  OR HAVE THEY A GOD OTHER THAN GOD?
FAR IS GOD ABOVE THE THINGS THEY ASSOCIATE WITH GOD

44  IF THEY SAW A PIECE OF THE SKY FALLING DOWN ON THE EARTH 
THEY WOULD SAY, THESE ARE ONLY CLOUDS HEAPED UP TOGETHER

45  SO LEAVE THEM ALONE UNTIL THEY ENCOUNTER 
THAT DAY WHEN THEY WILL SWOON WITH HORROR

46  THE DAY WHEN NONE OF THEIR PLOTTING WILL AVAIL THEM  
AND NO HELP WILL BE GIVEN TO THEM

47  AND FOR THOSE WHO DO WRONG THERE IS ANOTHER PUNISHING  
BUT MOST OF THEM HAVE NO UNDERSTANDING

48  YOU ARE IN OUR EYES SO WAIT FOR THE JUDGMENT OF YOUR LORD 
AND WHEN YOU RISE, CELEBRATE THE PRAISES OF YOUR LORD 

49  AND FOR PART OF THE NIGHT ALSO PRAISE HIM 
AND AT THE RETREAT OF THE STARS GIVE PRAISE TO HIM

514
 CHAPTER 53.  THE STAR                                                               SECTION 1.  PART XXVII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE STAR WHEN IT GOES AWAY

2  YOUR COMPANION IS NEITHER MISLEAD OR ASTRAY

3  NOR DOES HE SAY ANYTHING OF HIS OWN DESIRE 

4  IT IS NO LESS THAN A MESSAGE THAT IS INSPIRED

5  HE HAS BEEN TAUGHT THIS QURAN BY ONE MIGHTY IN POWER

6  THE LORD OF STRENGTH, SO HE GAINED HIS PROTECTION

7  WHILE HE WAS IN THE HIGHEST PART OF THE HORIZON

8  THEN HE APPROACHED AND CAME CLOSER

9  AND WAS AT A DISTANCE OF TWO BOW LENGTHS OR NEARER

10  SO DID GOD BY INSPIRATION CONVEY 
TO HIS SERVANT WHAT HE MEANT TO CONVEY

11  HIS HEART WAS NOT UNTRUE IN WHAT HE SAW IN ANY WAY

12  WILL YOU THEN DISPUTE WITH HIM 
CONCERNING WHAT WAS SEEN BY HIM?

13  FOR AT A SECOND DESCENT HE SAW HIM 

14  NEAR THE LOTE TREE WHICH NONE CAN PASS BEYOND IT

15  THE GARDEN OF ABODE IS NEAR IT

16  BEHOLD, THE LOTE TREE WAS SHROUDED

17  HIS SIGHT SWERVED NEVER
 NOR DID IT GO WRONG EVER

18  FOR TRULY HE DID SEE
THE SIGNS OF HIS LORD, THE GREATEST INDEED

19  HAVE YOU SEEN UZZA AND LAT?

20  AND ANOTHER THIRD GODDESS MANAT?

21  ARE FOR YOU THE MALES
AND FOR HIM THE FEMALES?

22  SUCH A DIVISION WOULD BE
MOST UNFAIR INDEED

515
CHAPTER 53.  THE STAR                                             SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXVII

23  THESE ARE NOTHING BUT NAMES
WHICH YOU AND YOUR FATHERS HAVE NAMED
       
FOR WHICH GOD HAS SENT DOWN NO AUTHORITY WHATSOEVER
THEY FOLLOW NOTHING BUT CONJECTURE
AND WHAT THEIR OWN SOULS DESIRE
EVEN THOUGH THERE HAS ALREADY APPEARED
SIGNS FROM THEIR LORD AND GUIDANCE CLEAR

24  OR WILL MAN HAVE WHATEVER
THAT HE JUST HANKERS AFTER?

25  BUT IT IS TO GOD THAT BELONGS THE ENDING
AND THE BEGINNING OF ALL THINGS

516
CHAPTER 53.  THE STAR                                                               SECTION 2.  PART XXVII

26  HOW MANY ANGELS IN THE HEAVENS WHOSE INTERCESSION
AVAILS NAUGHT EXCEPT AFTER GOD GIVES PERMISSION
TO WHOM HE PLEASES OF HIS SELECTION?

27  THOSE WHO BELIEVE NOT IN THE HEREAFTER NAME 
THE ANGELS WITH FEMALE NAMES

28  BUT THEY HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE OF IT FOR SURE
THEY FOLLOW NOTHING BUT CONJECTURE
AND TRUTH EXCELS OVER CONJECTURE 

29  THEREFORE SHUN THOSE WHO TURN AWAY FROM OUR REMINDER
AND THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD IS THEIR ONLY DESIRE

30  THAT IS AS FAR AS KNOWLEDGE WILL REACH THEM 
YOUR LORD KNOWS BEST THOSE WHO STRAY AMONG THEM
AND HE KNOWS BEST THOSE WHO RECEIVE GUIDANCE AMONG THEM

31  TO GOD BELONGS ALL THAT IS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH INDEED 
HE REWARDS THOSE WHO DO EVIL ACCORDING TO THEIR DEEDS 
AND THOSE WHO DO GOOD IN WHAT IS BEST OF THEIR DEEDS

32  THOSE WHO AVOID GREAT SINS AND SHAMEFUL INIQUITIES
THOSE WHO ONLY FALL INTO SMALL DELINQUENCIES
YOUR LORD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

AND WELL DOES HE KNOW YOU
WHEN OUT OF THE EARTH HE BRINGS YOU
AND WHEN IN YOUR MOTHER'S WOMBS ARE YOU 
SO JUSTIFY NOT YOURSELVES FOR  HE KNOWS TOO
WHO IT IS THAT GUARDS AGAINST EVIL AMONG YOU

517
CHAPTER 53.  THE STAR                                                               SECTION 3.  PART XXVII

33  SEE THE ONE WHO TURNS BACK AND THEN

34  GIVES A LITTLE THEN HIS HEART HARDENS?

35  HAS HE KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN
SO THAT HE CAN SEE THE UNSEEN?

36  OR IS HE NOT ACQUAINTED WITH THE MESSAGES
THAT ARE IN THE BOOK OF MOSES

37  AND OF ABRAHAM WHO FULFILLED HIS PROMISES?

38  NAMELY THAT NO BURDEN BEARER 
CAN BEAR THE BURDEN OF ANOTHER

39  AND THAT MAN CAN HAVE NOTHING BUT WHAT HE STRIVES AFTER

40  THE FRUITS OF HIS STRIVING WILL SOON BE SEEN CLEARLY

41  THEN WILL HE BE REWARDED FULLY

42  AND TO YOUR LORD IS THE FINAL DESTINY

43  AND THE GRANTOR OF LAUGHTER AND TEARS IS HE

44  AND THE GRANTOR OF LIFE AND DEATH IS HE

45  AND THE CREATOR OF PAIRS, MALE AND FEMALE IS HE

46  FROM A SEED WHEN LODGED IN ITS PLACE FIRMLY

47  AND HE HAS PROMISED A SECOND CREATION 

48  AND IT IS HE WHO GIVES WEALTH AND SATISFACTION

49  AND HE IS THE LORD OF SIRIUS FOR CERTAIN

50  AND IT IS HE WHO DESTROYED FOR THEIR EVIL
THE POWERFUL ANCIENT AD PEOPLE

51  AND THE THAMUD NOR GAVE THEM A LEASE OF LIFE PERPETUAL

52  AND BEFORE THEM NOAH'S PEOPLE
FOR THEY WERE UNJUST AND INSOLENT PEOPLE 

53  AND HE DESTROYED THE OVERTHROWN CITIES
OF SODOM AND GOMORRA FOR THEIR INIQUITIES

54  SO THAT RUINS UNKNOWN OVER THEM HAVE GROWN OVER

518
CHAPTER 53.  THE STAR                                             SECTION 3 (CONT'D). PART XXVII

55  WHICH OF THE GIFTS OF YOUR LORD WILL YOU BE A DISPUTER?

56  THIS IS A WARNER OF THE SERIES OF WARNERS

57  THE JUDGMENT EVER APPROACHING DRAWS NEAR

58  NO SOUL BUT GOD CAN LAY IT BARE

59  DO YOU THEN WONDER AT THIS REMINDER?

60  AND WILL YOU LAUGH AND NOT WEEP?

61  WASTING YOUR TIME IN VANITIES?

62  BUT TO GOD, BOW DOWN IN PROSTRATION 
AND IN SINCERE ADORATION

519
CHAPTER 54.  THE MOON                                                             SECTION 1.  PART XXVII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THE HOUR OF JUDGMENT IS NEAR
AND THE MOON IS CLEFT ASUNDER

2  BUT IF THEY SEE THE SIGNS THEY TURN AWAY
THIS IS BUT TRANSIENT MAGIC, THEY SAY

3  THEY REJECT THE WARNING AND FOLLOW THEIR OWN DESIRES
BUT THERE IS AN APPOINTED TIME FOR EVERY MATTER 

4  THERE HAVE ALREADY COME TO THEM 
RECITALS ENOUGH TO CHECK THEM

5  MATURE WISDOM BUT WARNERS DO NOT PROFIT THEM

6  SO TURN AWAY FROM THEM
THE DAY THE CALLER WILL CALL THEM 
TO A TERRIBLE AFFAIR FOR THEM

7  THEY WILL COME FROM THEIR GRAVES, THEIR EYES CAST DOWN 
LIKE LOCUSTS SCATTERED AROUND

8  HASTENING TOWARDS THE CALLER
HARD IS THIS DAY, WILL SAY THE DISBELIEVERS 

9  BEFORE THEM NOAH'S PEOPLE 
REJECTED THEIR APOSTLE 

THEY REJECTED OUR SERVANT AND DID SAY
HERE IS ONE POSSESSED AND HE WAS DRIVEN AWAY

10  THEN HE CALLED ON HIS LORD AND SAID IN A PLEA
I AM ONE OVERCOME, WILL YOU THEN HELP ME?

11  SO WE OPENED THE GATES OF HEAVEN 
WITH WATER POURING THEREIN

12  WE CAUSED THE EARTH TO GUSH FORTH WATERS 
FOR A PREDETERMINED MATTER

13  BUT WE BORE HIM ON AN ARK THAT SAILED
MADE OF BROAD PLANKS AND NAILS

14  FLOATING UNDER OUR EYES 
A REWARD FOR HIM WHO WAS DENIED

15  AND WE HAVE LEFT THIS AS A LESSON
THEN IS THERE ANYONE THAT WILL RECEIVE ADMONITION?

16  BUT HOW TERRIBLE INDEED
WAS MY WARNING AND MY PENALTY

17  AND WE HAVE MADE THE QURAN  
EASY FOR REMEMBRANCE AND COMPREHENSION
THEN IS THERE ANYONE THAT WILL RECEIVE ADMONITION?

520
CHAPTER 54.  THE MOON                                            SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXVII

18  THE AD PEOPLE WERE REJECTORS INSOLENTLY
THEN HOW TERRIBLE WAS MY WARNING AND MY PENALTY

19  FOR WE SENT AGAINST THEM A WIND FURIOUSLY 
BLOWING ON A BITTER DAY VIOLENTLY

20  PLUCKING OUT MEN EASILY
AS IF THEY WERE ROOTS OF PALM TREES 

21  HOW TERRIBLE WAS MY WARNING AND MY PENALTY

22  AND WE HAVE MADE THE QURAN 
EASY FOR REMEMBRANCE AND COMPREHENSION
THEN IS THERE ANYONE THAT WILL RECEIVE ADMONITION?

521
CHAPTER 54.  THE MOON                                                             SECTION 2.  PART XXVII

23  THE THAMUD PEOPLE WERE REJECTERS
OF THEIR COMMISSIONED WARNERS

24  FOR THEY SAID, ARE WE TO FOLLOW A MAN FROM AMONG US?
WE WOULD BE IN ERROR OR MADNESS WILL HAVE STRICKEN US

25  IS THE MESSAGE SENT TO HIM OF ALL PEOPLE AMONG US? 
NO, HE IS A LIAR AND AN INSOLENT ONE AMONG US

26  THEY WILL KNOW TOMORROW WHICH ONE
IS THE LIAR AND THE INSOLENT ONE 

27  FOR WE WILL SEND THE SHE-CAMEL AS A TRIAL FOR THEM 
SO BE PATIENT WITH THEM AND WATCH THEM

28  AND TELL THEM 
THAT THE WATER IS TO BE DIVIDED BETWEEN THEM 
EACH ONE'S RIGHT TO DRINK ARRANGED BY TURNS AMONG THEM

29  BUT THEY CALLED THEIR COMPANION AND HE INSOLENTLY
TOOK A SWORD IN HAND AND SLAUGHTERED HER MALICIOUSLY

30  HOW TERRIBLE INDEED
WAS MY WARNING AND MY PENALTY 

31  FOR WE SENT AGAINST THEM A BLAST THAT WAS TERRIBLE 
AND THEY BECAME LIKE THE DRY STUBBLE 
USED BY ONE WHO PENS CATTLE

32  AND WE HAVE MADE THE QURAN  
EASY FOR REMEMBRANCE AND COMPREHENSION 
THEN IS THERE ANYONE THAT WILL RECEIVE ADMONITION?

33  THE PEOPLE OF LOT WERE REJECTERS
OF THEIR COMMISSIONED WARNER 

34  WE SENT A VIOLENT TORNADO AGAINST THEM
AND WITH SHOWERS OF STONES WHICH DESTROYED THEM 
EXCEPT LOT'S HOUSEHOLD, BY EARLY DAWN WE DELIVERED THEM

35  AS A GRACE FROM US SO DO WE 
REWARD THOSE WHO ACT GRATEFULLY

36  LOT WARNED THEM OF OUR PUNISHMENT COMING
BUT THEY DISPUTED ABOUT THE WARNING

37  HIS GUESTS THEY EVEN TRIED SNATCHING
BUT TO THEIR EYES WE CAUSED BLINDING
NOW TASTE MY PENALTY AND MY WARNING

38  AND A LASTING CHASTISEMENT OVERTOOK THEM IN THE MORNING

39  SO TASTE MY CHASTISEMENT AND MY WARNING

40  AND WE HAVE FOR MADE THE QURAN  
EASY FOR REMEMBRANCE AND COMPREHENSION
THEN IS THERE ANYONE THAT WILL RECEIVE ADMONITION?

522
CHAPTER 54.  THE MOON                                                             SECTION 3.  PART XXVII

41  TO PHAROAH'S PEOPLE 
CAME APOSTLES

42  ALL OUR SIGNS WE REJECTED BY THE PEOPLE
BUT WE SEIZED THEM WITH A PENALTY  THAT WAS TERRIBLE
FROM ONE EXALTED IN POWER AND ABLE 
TO CARRY OUT AND ENFORCE HIS WILL

43  ARE YOU DISBELIEVERS BETTER 
OR HAVE YOU AN IMMUNITY IN THE SACRED SCRIPTURES?

44  OR THEY SAY, WE ARE A HOST ALLIED TOGETHER 
FOR THE PURPOSE OF GIVING HELP TO EACH OTHER

45  THEY WILL BE DEFEATED AND SHOW THEIR BACKS FOR SURE

46  THEIR PROMISED TIME IS THE HOUR 
AND THE HOUR IS MOST GRIEVOUS AND BITTER

47  THE GUILTY ARE DISTRESSED AND IN ERROR

48   THEY WILL BE DRAGGED ON THEIR FACES THROUGH THE FIRE
TASTE THE TOUCH OF HELL ALL OF YOU TOGETHER

49  ALL THINGS HAVE WE CREATED PROPORTIONATELY MEASURED 

50  LIKE THE TWINKLING OF AN EYE IS OUR ORDER

51  IN THE PAST WE BROUGHT PEOPLE LIKE YOU TO DESTRUCTION
THEN IS THERE ANYONE THAT WILL RECEIVE ADMONITION?

52  ALL THEY DO IS NOTED INDEED
RECORDED IN THEIR BOOKS OF DEEDS

53  EVERY MATTER
SMALL OR GREAT IS ON RECORD

54  AS TO THE RIGHTEOUS BELIEVERS
THEY WILL BE IN THE MIDST OF GARDENS AND RIVERS

55  IN AN ASSEMBLY OF TRUTH BEFORE ONE EXALTED IN POWER 

523
CHAPTER 55 THE BENEFICENT                                                   SECTION 1.  PART XXVII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  MOST GRACIOUS GOD

2  THE QURAN HAS BEEN TAUGHT BY GOD

3  MAN WAS CREATED BY GOD

4  GOD TAUGHT HIM EXPRESSION

5  THE SUN AND MOON FOLLOW COURSES OF EXACT COMPUTATIONS

6  AND THE HERBS AND THE TREES BOTH BOW IN ADORATION

7  HE HAS RAISED THE HEAVENS HIGH AND SET UP THE MEASURE

8  IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY NOT EXCEED THE MEASURE

9  AND KEEP UP THE BALANCE NOR FALL SHORT IN THE MEASURE

10  IT IS HE WHO HAS SPREAD OUT THE EARTH FOR HIS CREATURES

11  THEREIN IS FRUIT AND PALMS HAVING SHEATHED CLUSTERS

12  ALSO CORN WITH LEAVES AND STALK FOR FODDER
AND IN IT ARE PLANTS SMELLING SWEETER

13  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

14  HE CREATED MAN FROM SOUNDING CLAY LIKE POTTERY

15  HE CREATED DEMONS FROM FIRE THAT IS SMOKE FREE

16  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

17  LORD OF THE TWO EASTS
AND LORD OF THE TWO WESTS

18  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

19  HE HAS LET MEET TOGETHER
THE TWO BODIES OF FLOWING WATER 

20  BETWEEN THEM IS A BARRIER
THAT THEY DO NOT CROSS OVER

21  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

22  OUT OF THEM COME PEARLS 
AND OUT OF THEM COME CORALS

23  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

24  AND HIS ARE THE SHIPS SAILING SMOOTHLY 
LOFTY AS MOUNTAINS THROUGH THE SEAS

25  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

524
CHAPTER 55.  THE BENEFICENT                                                 SECTION 2.  PART XXVII

26  EVERYTHING ON EARTH WILL PERISH EVENTUALLY

27  BUT THE PERSON OF GOD WILL EXIST ETERNALLY

28  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

29  IN HEAVEN AND EARTH EVERY CREATURE 
SEEKS ITS NEED OF THE CREATOR
AND EVERY DAY HE SHINES IN NEW SPLENDOR 

30  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

31  AND SOON WILL WE 
SETTLE YOUR AFFAIRS OF BOTH YOU PARTIES

32  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

33  OH YOU ASSEMBLY OF DEMONS AND MEN 
IF YOU CAN PASS THROUGH THE ZONES OF EARTH AND HEAVEN 

THEN PASS THROUGH 
BUT NOT WITHOUT AUTHORITY WILL YOU BE ABLE TO

34  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

35  ON YOU WILL BE SENT A FLAME OF FIRE TO BURN YOU 
AND SMOKE TO CHOKE YOU 
AND NO DEFENSE WILL THERE BE FOR YOU

36  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

37  WHEN THE SKY IS RENT 
AND IT BECOMES RED LIKE OINTMENT

38  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

39  ON THAT DAY NO QUESTION 
WILL THEN BE ASKED OF MEN 
OR DEMON AS TO HIS SIN

40  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

41  FOR THE SINNERS WILL BE 
KNOWN BY THEIR MARKS AND THEY WILL BE SEIZED 
BY THEIR FORELOCKS AND THEIR FEET

42  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER

43  THE IS THE HELL DENIED BY THE SINNERS 

44  IN ITS MIDST THEY WILL WANDER 
AND IN THE MIDST OF BOILING HOT WATER 

45  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

525
CHAPTER 55.  THE BENEFICENT                                                 SECTION 3.  PART XXVII

46  BUT FOR THOSE WHO FEAR THE TIME THAT WHEN 
THEY WILL STAND BEFORE GOD, THERE WILL BE TWO GARDENS

47  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

48  FULL OF VARIETIES
OF FRUITS AND TREES

49  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

50  IN THEM WILL BE 
TWO SPRINGS FLOWING FREE

51  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

52  IN THEM WILL BE FRUITS 
OF EVERY KIND TWO AND TWO

53  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS 
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

54  THEY WILL RECLINE ON CARPETS WHOSE INNER LININGS WILL BE 
OF RICH BROCADE, THE FRUIT OF THE GARDENS WILL BE 
NEAR AND REACHABLE EASILY 

55  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

56  THERE WILL BE THOSE RESTRAINING THEIR GLANCES IN THEM
WHO NO MAN OR DEMON HAS BEFORE TOUCHED THEM 

57  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS 
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

58  LIKE PEARLS
OR LIKE CORALS

59  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

60  IS THE REWARD FOR GOODNESS
ANYTHING BUT GOODNESS?

61  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

62  AND BESIDES THESE TWO 
THERE ARE TWO OTHER GARDENS TOO

63  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS 
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

526
CHAPTER 55.  THE BENEFICENT                                SECTION 3 (CONT'D). PART XXVII

64  DARK GREEN IN COLORING
FROM PLENTIFUL WATERING

65  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

66  IN EACH OF THEM WILL BE TWO SPRINGS  
WITH WATER CONTINUOUSLY FLOWING

67  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

68  IN THEM WILL BE FRUITS AND DATES 
AND IN THEM WILL BE POMEGRANATES

69  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

70  IN THEM WILL BE FAIR COMPANIONS 
GOOD BEAUTIFUL ONES

71  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

72  RESTRAINED COMPANIONS  
AS TO THEIR GLANCES IN GOOD PAVILIONS

73  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

74 UNTOUCHED BY ANYONE
NEITHER MAN OR DEMON

75  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS
WILL YOU THEN BE A DENIER?

76  RECLINING ON GREEN CUSHIONS RICHLY 
CARPETED IN BEAUTY

77  WHICH OF GOD'S FAVORS 
WILL YOU THEN BE DENIERS?

78  TO GOD ALL PRAISES BE
FULL OF MAJESTY AND GLORY

     

527
 CHAPTER 56.  THE EVENT                                                            SECTION 1.  PART XXVII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHEN THE EVENT COMES TO PASS

2  THERE WILL BE NO DENYING IT COMING TO PASS

3  IT WILL BRING LOW MANY
IT WILL EXALT MANY

4  WHEN THE EARTH WILL SHAKE
WITH A TERRIBLE SHAKE

5  THE MOUNTAINS WILL BE CRUMBLED TO DUST

6  AND SCATTERED AS PARTICLES OF DUST

7  AND MEN WILL BE
SORTED OUT IN CLASSES OF THREE

8  THERE WILL BE THE COMPANIONS OF THE RIGHT HAND 
WHAT WILL BE THE COMPANIONS OF THE RIGHT HAND?

9  AND THE COMPANIONS OF THE LEFT HAND 
WHAT WILL BE THE COMPANIONS OF THE LEFT HAND?

10  AND THOSE FOREMOST IN FAITH WILL BE 
FOREMOST IN THE HEREAFTER SURELY

11  NEAREST TO GOD WILL THEY BE

12  IN GARDENS OF ETERNITY

13  OF PEOPLE OF OLD A GREAT NUMBER

14  AND A FEW FROM THOSE OF TIMES LATER

15  THEY WILL BE ON THRONES 
ENCRUSTED WITH GOLD AND PRECIOUS STONES

16  RECLINING ON THEM FACING EACH OTHER

17  AROUND THEM WILL BE YOUTHS WHO AGE NEVER

18  WITH BEAKERS AND GOBLETS SHINING 
AND CUPS FILLED OUT OF CLEAR FOUNTAINS FLOWING

19  THEY WILL RECEIVE NO HEADACHE AFTER
AND NO INTOXICATION WILL THEY SUFFER

20  AND WITH FRUITS ANY 
THAT THEY MAY CHOOSE FROM MANY

21  AND THE FLESH OF FOWLS ANY THAT THEY MAY DESIRE

22  AND COMPANIONS BEAUTIFUL AND PURE

23  LIKE WELL GUARDED PEARLS

24  A REWARD FOR WHAT THEY DID IN THE WORLD

528
 CHAPTER 56.  THE EVENT                                           SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXVII

25  NO FRIVOLITY WILL THEY HEAR THEREIN
NOR ANY TAINT OF EVIL OR SIN

26  ONLY THE SAYINGS
OF PEACEFUL GREETINGS

27  THE COMPANIONS OF THE RIGHT HAND 
WHAT WILL BE THE COMPANIONS OF THE RIGHT HAND?

28  THEY WILL BE 
AMONG LOTE-TREES

29  AMONG TALL TREES WITH FLOWERS 
PILED ONE ABOVE ANOTHER

30  IN SHADE EXTENDED LENGTHY

31  BY WATER FLOWING CONSTANTLY

32  AND FRUIT ABUNDANTLY

33  WHOSE SEASON 
IS NOT LIMITED NOR SUPPLY FORBIDDEN

34  AND ON THRONES OF DIGNITY 
RAISED MAJESTICALLY

35  WE HAVE CREATED THEIR COMPANIONS 
OF A SPECIAL CREATION

36  AND MADE THEM VIRGIN PURE

37  EQUAL IN AGE, BELOVED BY NATURE

38  FOR THE COMPANIONS 
OF THE RIGHT HAND

39  FROM THOSE OF OLD A GREAT NUMBER

40  AND A GOOD NUMBER FROM THOSE LATER

 529
CHAPTER 56.  THE EVENT                                                             SECTION 2.  PART XXVII

41  THE COMPANIONS OF THE LEFT HAND
WHAT WILL BE THE COMPANIONS OF THE LEFT HAND?

42  THEY WILL BE IN THE MIDST OF A FIERCE BLAZE OF FIRE
AND IN THE MIDST OF BOILING WATER

43  AND IN THE SHADES OF BLACK SMOKE AND SURELY

44  NOTHING WILL THERE BE TO REFRESH OR PLEASE

45  FOR THAT THEY WERE WANTING TO BE
INDULGED BEFORE IN WEALTH AND LUXURY

46  AND PERSISTED IN SUPREME WICKEDNESS OBSTINATELY

47  AND THEY USED TO SAY, WHEN WE DIE
AND BECOME DUST AND BONES WILL WE AGAIN RISE?

48  OUR FATHERS OF OLD AND WE AFTER WE DIE?

49  SAY, YES THOSE OF OLD AND THOSE OF TIMES LATER 

50  ALL WILL CERTAINLY BE GATHERED TOGETHER 
FOR THE MEETING APPOINTED FOR A DAY WELL ASSURED

51  THEN WILL YOU WHO ACT WRONGFULLY
AND TREAT TRUTH AS FALSITY

52  YOU WILL TASTE OF THE ZAQQUM TREE

53  THEN WILL YOU FILL YOUR INSIDES WITH IT

54  AND DRINK BOILING WATER ON TOP OF IT

55  YOU WILL DRINK LIKE CAMELS THAT ARE DISEASED 
RAGING WITH THIRST AND GREED

56  THIS IS THEIR ENTERTAINMENT
ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

57  IT IS WE WHO HAVE CREATED YOU 
WHY WILL YOU NOT WITNESS THE TRUTH?

58  DO YOU SEE THE HUMAN SEED THAT IS THROWN OUT BY YOU? 

59  ARE WE THE CREATORS OF IT OR ARE YOU?

60  WE HAVE DECREED DEATH TO BE YOUR COMMON LOT
AND TO BE FRUSTRATED WE ARE NOT

61  FROM CHANGING YOUR FORMS AND CREATING YOU 
AGAIN INTO OTHER FORMS NOT KNOWN BY YOU

62  AND YOU KNOW THE FIRST FORM ALREADY
WHY DO YOU NOT THEN TAKE HEED?

63  SEE THE SEED SOWN IN THE GROUND BY YOU?

64  DO WE CAUSE IT TO GROW OR DO YOU?

                                                                                                                         530
CHAPTER 56.  THE EVENT                                            SECTION 2 (CONT'D). PART XXVII

65  WERE IT OUR WILL WE COULD CRUMBLE IT TO DRY POWDER
AND THEN YOU WOULD BE LEFT IN WONDER

66  SAYING, WE ARE LEFT WITH DEBTS FOR NOTHING 

67  AND SHUT OUT OF THE FRUITS OF OUR LABORING

68  SEE THE WATER THAT IS CONSUMED BY YOU?

69  DO WE BRING IT DOWN FROM THE CLOUD OR DO YOU?

70  IF WE WILLED WE COULD MAKE IT SALTY AND UNPALATABLE 
THEN WHY DO YOU NOT GIVE THANKS AND BE GRATEFUL?

71  SEE THE FIRE THAT IS KINDLED BY YOU?

72  IS IT WE WHO GROW THE TREE THAT FEEDS THE FIRE OR YOU?

73  WE HAVE MADE IT A MEMORIAL OF OUR HANDIWORK 
AND AN ARTICLE OF COMFORT FOR THE WAYFARERS OF THE DESERT

74  THEN CELEBRATE WITH PRAISES 
THE NAME OF YOUR LORD THE GREATEST

531
CHAPTER 56.  THE EVENT                                                             SECTION 3.  PART XXVII

75  FURTHERMORE I CALL TO WITNESS THE SETTING 
OF THE STARS IN THEIR TRAVERSING

76  AND THAT IS AN ADJURATION THAT IS MIGHTY 

77  THAT THIS IS A QURAN HELD MOST HONORABLY 

78  IN A BOOK WELL GUARDED SECURELY

79  WHICH WILL BE TOUCHED BY NONE EXCEPT THE PURE ONES

80  A REVELATION FROM THE LORD OF CREATION

81  A MESSAGE THIS MIGHTY
WOULD YOU TAKE IT LIGHTLY?

82  AND HAVE YOU MADE IT YOUR LIVELIHOOD 
THAT YOU SHOULD DECLARE IT AS FALSEHOOD?

83  THEN WHY ARE YOU NOT INTERVENING 
WHEN THE DYING MAN IS DYING?

84  WHILE YOU ARE THERE LOOKING?

85  BUT WE ARE NEARER TO HIM THAN YOU
BUT THIS IS NOT SEEN BY YOU

86  WHY DO YOU NOT IF YOU ARE FREE FROM ACCOUNTABILITY

87  BRING BACK THE SOUL TO ITS BODY
IF YOU ARE ACTING TRUTHFULLY?

88  THEN IF HE BE OF THOSE NEAREST TO GOD TRULY

89  THERE IS FOR HIM REST AND PROVISION
AND A GARDEN OF SATISFACTION

90  IF HE BE OF THE COMPANIONS OF THE RIGHT HAND

91  PEACE BE UNTO YOU THE COMPANIONS OF THE RIGHT HAND

92  AND IF HE BE OF THOSE WHO ARE REJECTERS

93  FOR HIM IS A DRINK OF BOILING WATER

94  AND BURNING IN HELLFIRE

95  THIS IS THE TRUTH FOR SURE

96  SO CELEBRATE WITH PRAISES 
THE NAME OF YOUR LORD THE GREATEST

532
CHAPTER 57.  IRON                                                                         SECTION 1.  PART XXVII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHATEVER IS IN HEAVEN AND EARTH DECLARES GOD'S GLORY 
FOR HE IS ALL WISE AND ALL MIGHTY

2  TO HIM BELONGS THE DOMINION 
OF THE EARTH AND THE HEAVENS 

HE CAUSES DEATH AND IS LIFE GIVING 
AND HE HAS POWER OVER ALL THINGS 

3  HE IS THE FIRST AND THE LAST, THE EVIDENT 
AND THE IMMANENT 

AND HE IS ALL KNOWING
OF ALL THINGS

4  HE IT IS WHO IN SIX DAYS CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH 
AND IS MOREOVER ESTABLISHED ON THE THRONE OF POWER 

HE KNOWS WHAT ENTERS THE EARTH AND WHAT COMES OUT OF IT 
WHAT COMES DOWN FROM HEAVEN AND WHAT MOUNTS UP TO IT 

WHEREVER YOU MAY BE HE IS WITH YOU
AND GOD SEES WELL ALL THAT YOU DO

5  THE DOMINION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH BELONG TO GOD
AND ALL AFFAIRS ARE REFERRED BACK TO GOD

6  HE MERGES NIGHT
INTO DAY AND DAY INTO NIGHT

AND HE HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE
OF ALL OF THE HEART'S SECRETS

7  BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGER AND SPEND IN CHARITY
OUT OF THE SUBSTANCE HE HAS GIVEN YOU INHERENTLY
FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND SPEND IN CHARITY
FOR THEM IS A GREAT REWARD INDEED

8  AND WHAT CAUSE HAVE YOU WHY YOU SHOULD NOT BELIEVE 
IN GOD AND WHEN THE APOSTLE INVITES YOU TO BELIEVE 
AND HE HAS TAKEN YOUR COVENANT IF YOU BELIEVE?

9  HE SENDS TO HIS SERVANT MANIFEST MESSAGES 
TO LEAD YOU INTO LIGHT OUT FROM DARKNESS 
AND GOD IS FULL OF MERCY AND KINDNESS

10  AND WHY SHOULD YOU NOT SPEND IN GOD'S CAUSE FREELY
WHEN TO GOD BELONGS EVERYTHING EARTHLY AND HEAVENLY?
AND NOT EQUAL ARE THOSE WHO DID SPEND FREELY  
AND FOUGHT BEFORE THE VICTORY 
WITH THOSE WHO DID SO BELATEDY 
THOSE ARE IN RANK A HIGHER DEGREE
THAN THOSE WHO FOUGHT AFTER AND SPENT FREELY
BUT TO ALL HAS GOD PROMISED A REWARD THAT IS GOODLY 
AND ALL THAT YOU DO GOD SEES CLEARLY

533
CHAPTER 57.  IRON                                                                         SECTION 2.  PART XXVII

11  WHO IS HE THAT WILL LOAN 
TO GOD A BEAUTIFUL LOAN?  

FOR GOD WILL INCREASE IT MANIFOLD TO HIS CREDIT 
AND HE WILL BE LIBERALLY REWARDED FOR IT

12  ON THAT DAY YOU WILL SEE THE BELIEVING
MEN AND WOMEN, BEFORE THEM THEIR LIGHT BURNING
AND BY THEIR HANDS GLAD TIDINGS
FOR YOU THIS DAY ARE GARDENS WITH RIVERS FLOWING
AS THEIR PERMANENT DWELLING 
AND THAT WILL BE THE ULTIMATE BLESSING

13  THE HYPOCRITES, MEN AND WOMEN WILL SAY 
TO THE BELIEVERS ON THAT DAY

WAIT FOR US THAT WE MIGHT
BORROW A LIGHT FROM YOUR LIGHT 
IT WILL BE SAID, TURN BACK IN FLIGHT
THEN FROM WHERE YOU CAN SEEK A LIGHT 

A WALL WILL BE PUT UP BETWEEN THEM WITH A GATE WITHIN IT 
THERE WILL BE MERCY INSIDE IT AND WRATH OUTSIDE OF IT 

14  THOSE WITHOUT WILL CALL OUT, WERE WE NOT WITH YOU? 
THE OTHERS WILL REPLY, WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE 
BUT YOU LET YOUR TEMPTATIONS MISLEAD YOU 
AND YOU LOOKED FORWARD TO OUR RUIN TOO
AND YOU DOUBTED GOD'S PROMISE TO YOU
AND YOUR FALSE DESIRES DECEIVED YOU 
UNTIL GOD'S COMMAND WAS ISSUED TO YOU 
AND THE ARCH DECEIVER DECEIVED YOU 

15  THIS DAY OF YOU WILL NO RANSOM BE CONSIDERED 
NOR OF THOSE AMONG YOU WHO WERE REJECTERS 
YOUR ABODE TODAY WILL BE THE FIRE
AND THAT PLACE FOR YOU IS PROPER
AND AN EVIL REFUGE IT IS FOR SURE

16  HAS NOT THE TIME ARRIVED FOR THE BELIEVERS 
THAT THEIR HEARTS IN ALL HUMILITY SHOULD REMEMBER
GOD AND THE TRUTH WHICH HAS BEEN DELIVERED?
THEY SHOULD NOT BECOME LIKE THOSE TO WHOM SCRIPTURES
WERE REVEALED TO THEM IN DAYS PRIOR
BUT LONG AGES PASSED THEM OVER  
AND THEIR HEARTS GREW HARDER
FOR MANY AMONG THEM ARE TRANSGRESSORS 
AND REBELLIOUS DISOBEDIENT SINNERS

17  YOUR LORD GIVES LIFE TO THE EARTH AFTER IT DIES  
AND ALREADY HAVE WE SHOWN YOU THE SIGNS  
IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY BECOME WISE

18  THOSE MEN AND WOMEN WHO GIVE IN CHARITY 
AND LOAN TO THEIR LORD A LOAN OF BEAUTY 
IT WILL BE INCREASED FOR THEM GREATLY
AND THEY WILL BE REWARDED LIBERALLY

19  AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
THEY ARE LOVERS OF TRUTH AND ARE SINCERE

AND THE WITNESSES WHO IN THE EYES OF THEIR LORD 
THEY WILL HAVE THEIR LIGHT AND THEIR REWARD 

BUT THOSE WHO DENY OUR SIGNS AND ARE DISBELIEVERS
THEY ARE THE COMPANIONS OF HELL FIRE

534
CHAPTER 57.  IRON                                                                         SECTION 3.  PART XXVII

20  KNOW THAT THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD IS BUT SPORTING
AND PLAYING AND AMUSEMENT AND  POMP AND BOASTING 

AND AMONG YOURSELVES MULTIPLYING IN RIVALRY  
RICHES AND CHILDREN AND HERE IS A ALLEGORY

HOW RAIN AND THE GROWTH WHICH IT BEARS
DELIGHTS THE HEARTS OF THE TILLERS
IT GROWS YELLOW AND WITHERS 
THEN IT DRIES AND CRUMBLES THEREAFTER  
THERE IS A SEVERE PENALTY IN THE HEREAFTER 
FOR ALL OF THOSE WHO ARE WRONG DOERS
AND FORGIVENESS FROM GOD AND HIS GOOD PLEASURE 
FOR ALL OF THOSE WHO ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS

AND WHAT IS THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD REALLY?
NOTHING BUT GOODS AND CHATTELS OF VANITY

21  SEEK FORGIVENESS FROM YOUR CREATOR
AND A GARDEN WHEREIN FLOW PLEASANT RIVERS 
THE WIDTH OF IT IS THE WIDTH OF HEAVEN AND EARTH
PREPARED FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGERS
WHICH GOD BESTOWS ON THOSE OF HIS PLEASURE
AND GOD IS THE LORD OF GRACE AND HONOR

22  NO MISFORTUNE ON EARTH OR IN YOUR PERSONS CAN HAPPEN
BUT IS RECORDED IN A DECREE WE BEFORE CAUSE  IT TO HAPPEN 
AND THAT FOR GOD IS EASY FOR CERTAIN

23  IN ORDER THAT YOU MAY NOT DESPAIR OVER MATTERS 
THAT PASS YOU BY NOR EXULT OVER FAVORS 
BESTOWED UPON YOU, FOR GOD LOVES NOT ANY BOASTERS

24  SUCH PERSONS THAT ARE MISERLY 
AND COMMEND MEN TO BE MISERLY 
AND TURN BACK FROM GOD, GOD IS SURELY 
FREE OF ALL NEEDS AND IS PRAISEWORTHY

25  WITH CLEAR MESSAGES WE SENT MESSENGERS
AND SENT DOWN WITH THEM SCRIPTURES
AND SENT DOWN THE JUST MEASURE
AND WE SENT DOWN IRON IN WHICH IS MATTER
FOR MIGHTY WAR AS WELL AS MANY OTHER
BENEFITS FOR MEN THAT GOD MAY TEST THE HELPERS 
THAT WILL HELP HIM UNSEEN AND HIS MESSENGERS
FOR GOD IS FULL OF STRENGTH AND EXALTED IN POWER

535
CHAPTER 57.  IRON                                                                        SECTION 3.  PART XXVII

26  AND WE SENT NOAH AND ABRAHAM AND OTHERS
AND GAVE THEIR OFFSPRING PROPHETHOOD AND SCRIPTURE
AND SOME OF THEM WERE RIGHTEOUS DOERS 
AND SOME OF THEM WERE IN MANIFEST ERROR

27  WE FOLLOWED THEM UP WITH OTHERS OF OUR APOSTLES
WE SENT  JESUS, THE SON OF MARY, AND GAVE HIM THE GOSPELS 

AND WE ORDAINED IN THE HEARTS OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED HIM 
COMPASSION AND MERCY, BUT THE MONASTICISM 
WHICH THEY INVENTED WE DID NOT PRESCRIBE FOR THEM

WE ONLY ORDERED THE SEEKING OF GOD'S PLEASURE 
BUT THAT THEY DID NOT FOSTER 
AS THEY SHOULD HAVE ENDEAVORED
YET WE REWARDED THOSE WHO WERE BELIEVERS 
BUT MANY OF THEM ARE REBELLIOUS TRANSGRESSORS

28  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
FEAR GOD AND BELIEVE IN HIS MESSENGER
AND HE WILL GIVE YOU DOUBLE PORTIONS OF HIS FAVORS 
HE WILL GIVE YOU LIGHT BY WHICH YOU WILL WALK STRAIGHTER  
AND WILL FORGIVE YOU YOUR PAST FOR HE IS THE MERCIFUL FORGIVER

29  THAT THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK MAY KNOW OF HIS GRACE
AND THEY HAVE NO POWER OVER GOD'S GRACE 
THAT ENTIRELY IN HIS HAND IS HIS GRACE 
ON WHOEVER HE PLEASES HE BESTOWS HIS GRACE
FOR GOD IS THE LORD OF UNBOUNDED GRACE 

536
CHAPTER 58.  THE WOMAN WHO PLEADS                           SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

PART  XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  GOD HAS HEARD THE PLEA OF HER
WHO PLEADS WITH YOU IN HER HUSBAND'S MATTER
AND SHE CARRIES HER COMPLAINT TO GOD IN PRAYER 
GOD HEARS BOTH ARGUMENTS FOR GOD DOES HEAR 
AND OF ALL THINGS HE IS THE SEER

2  IF ANY MEN DIVORCE THEIR MARITAL PARTNERS
BY SAYING TO THEM, YOU ARE LIKE MY MOTHER 
THEY CANNOT BE THEIR MOTHERS 
AND NONE CAN BE THEIR MOTHERS 
EXCEPT THOSE WHO GAVE THEM BIRTH
AND IN FACT THEY USE WORDS IN ERROR 
BUT GOD DOES FORGIVE TRANSGRESSORS
FOR GOD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER

3  THOSE WHO DIVORCE WIVES BY SAYING, YOU ARE LIKE MY MOTHER 
THEN THEY WISH TO GO BACK ON THE WORDS THEY UTTERED 
MUST FREE A SLAVE BEFORE THEY TOUCH EACH OTHER 
AND TO PERFORM THIS YOU ARE ORDERED
FOR OF ALL THINGS GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

4  AND IF ANY HAS NOT THE ABILITY
THEN HE SHOULD FAST FOR TWO MONTHS CONSECUTIVELY 
BEFORE THEY TOUCH EACH OTHER SUBSEQUENTLY
BUT IF ANY IS UNABLE THEN SHOULD FEED SIXTY 
INDIGENT ONES SO THAT YOU MAY SHOW YOUR PIETY 
TO GOD AND HIS APOSTLE AND THIS IS GOD'S PERIPHERY  
FOR THOSE WHO REJECT HIM IS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

5  THOSE WHO RESIST GOD AND HIS MESSENGER  
WILL BE HUMBLED TO DUST AS THOSE BEFORE THEM WERE
FOR WE HAVE SENT DOWN CLEAR SIGNS TO THE DISBELIEVERS 
THAT THEIR PUNISHMENT WILL BE SEVERE

6  ON THE DAY THAT GOD WILL RAISE THEM ALL UP AGAIN
AND SHOW THEM THE TRUTH OF THEIR ACTIONS
AND THIS IS WHAT GOD HAS RECKONED 
ALTHOUGH THEY MAY HAVE FORGOTTEN  
FOR GOD IS THE WITNESSES OVER ALL CREATION

537
CHAPTER 58.  THE WOMAN WHO PLEADS                          SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

7  GOD KNOWS ALL IN HEAVEN AND EARTH INDEED 
THERE IS NOT A SECRET CONSULTATION BETWEEN THREE
BUT HE MAKES THE FOURTH NOR BETWEEN FIVE BUT HE 
MAKES THE SIXTH NOR BETWEEN FEWER THAN THESE
OR BETWEEN MORE THAN THESE
BUT HE IS IN THEIR MIDST WHEREVER THEY MAY BE 
IN THE END ON JUDGMENT DAY HE WILL SURELY
TELL THEM WHAT THEY DID, FOR ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS HE

8  HAVE YOU NOT TURNED YOUR VISION
TOWARDS THOSE WHO WERE FORBIDDEN SECRET CONSULTATIONS
AND YET THEY REVERT TO WHAT THEY WERE FORBIDDEN? 
AND YET THEY STILL HOLD SECRET CONSULTATIONS 
AMONG THEMSELVES FOR TRANSGRESSIONS 
FOR DISOBEDIENCE TO THE APOSTLE AND REBELLION
WHEN THEY COME TO YOU THEY GIVE YOU SALUTATIONS
NOT AS GOD GIVES YOU SALUTATIONS 
BUT IN CROOKED WAYS AND TO THEMSELVES THEY MENTION 
WHY DOES NOT GOD GIVE US A PENALIZATION? 
BUT FOR THEM HELL IS A SUFFICIENT PROVISION
IN IT THEY WILL BURN AND IT IS AN EVIL DESTINATION

9  THOSE OF YOU WHO BELIEVE SINCERELY 
WHEN YOU HOLD COUNSEL SECRETLY
DO IT NOT FOR INIQUITY 
AND DISOBEDIENCE TO THE PROPHET OR HOSTILITY
DO IT FOR GOODNESS AND OBSERVANCE OF DUTY
AND FEAR GOD TO WHOM IS YOUR FINAL DESTINY

10  SECRET COUNSELS ARE INSPIRED BY THE DEVIL  
SO HE MAY CAUSE GRIEF TO BELIEVING PEOPLE
 
BUT HE CANNOT HARM THEM EXCEPT AS GOD ORDERS  
AND IN GOD LET BE THE TRUST OF THE BELIEVERS 

11  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE 
WHEN YOU ARE TOLD TO MAKE ROOM IN THE ASSEMBLIES 
MAKE ROOM AND GOD WILL PROVIDE ROOM FOR YOU AMPLY
AND WHEN YOU ARE TOLD TO RISE UP, GOD WILL SURELY
RAISE YOU UP IN RANKS AND DEGREES
THOSE WHO HAVE KNOWLEDGE AMONG YOU WHO BELIEVE 
AND SURELY GOD KNOWS ALL OF YOUR DEEDS 

12  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE 
WHEN YOU CONSULT THE APOSTLE PRIVATELY  
SPEND SOMETHING IN CHARITY 
BEFORE YOU CONSULT WITH HIM PRIVATELY  
THAT WILL BE MOST CONDUCIVE TO PURITY 
BUT IF YOU FIND NOT THE MEANS IMMEDIATELY
GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

13  IS IT THAT YOU ARE AFRAID OF SPENDING SUMS IN CHARITY 
BEFORE CONSULTING WITH HIM PRIVATELY? 
IF THEN YOU DO NOT SO AND GOD GIVES YOU MERCY 
THEN AT LEAST ESTABLISH PRAYER REGULARLY
AND PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY 
AND OBEY GOD AND THE APOSTLE SINCERELY
AND GOD KNOWS ALL OF YOUR DEEDS SURELY

538
CHAPTER 58.  THE WOMAN WHO PLEADS                          SECTION 3.  PART XXVIII

14  HAVE YOU NOT SEEN THOSE WHO TAKE FOR PARTNERS
PEOPLE WHO HAVE THE WRATH OF THE CREATOR?
THEY ARE NOT OF YOU NOR ARE YOU OF THEM EITHER
AND THEY SWEAR KNOWING THEY ARE IN ERROR

15  GOD HAS PREPARED FOR THEM A SEVERE PENALTY
AND EVIL INDEED ARE THEIR DEEDS

16  AND THEY HAVE MADE THEIR OATHS TO BE A SHIELD
SO THEY OBSTRUCT MEN FROM DOING GOD'S WILL
AND THEY WILL HAVE A PENALTY OF EVIL

17  OF NO PROFIT TO THEM AGAINST THE CREATOR
WILL BE THEIR RICHES NOR THEIR SONS EITHER
THEIR DWELLING PLACE WILL BE THE FIRE

18  GOD WILL RAISE THEM ALL UP ONE DAY
THEY WILL SWEAR TO YOU AS TO HIM WILL THEY 
AND THEY THINK THAT THEY HAVE SOMETHING TO SAY 
NO INDEED, BUT LIARS ARE THEY

19  THEY HAVE BEEN MASTERED BY THE DEVIL 
SO HE HAS MADE THEM FORGET DOING GOD'S WILL
AND THEY ARE NOW THE PARTY OF THE DEVIL
AND THE PARTY OF THE DEVIL WILL PERISH IN HELL

20  THOSE WHO RESIST GOD AND HIS APOSTLE 
WILL BE AMONG THOSE WHO WILL BE HUMBLED

21  GOD HAS DECREED
I AND MY APOSTLES WILL SUCCEED
FOR GOD IS STRONG AND ALL MIGHTY INDEED

22  YOU WILL NOT FIND ANY PEOPLE WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
LOVING ANY WHO RESIST GOD AND HIS MESSENGER 
EVEN IF THEY ARE THEIR SONS OR THEIR FATHERS
OR THEIR KINDRED OR THEIR BROTHERS 

FOR HE HAS PUT FAITH IN THE HEARTS OF THEM
AND WITH HIS SPIRIT HAS STRENGTHENED THEM
AND HE WILL SURELY ADMIT THEM 
TO GARDENS WITH RIVERS FLOWING BENEATH THEM
AND THEY WILL FOREVER DWELL IN THEM  
THEY WILL BE PLEASED WITH GOD AND HE WITH THEM
AND THEY ARE GOD'S PARTY AND SUCCESS IS ASSURED THEM

 

539
CHAPTER 59.  THE GATHERING                                                 SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHATEVER IS IN HEAVEN EARTH GLORIFIES  
GOD, FOR HE IS MIGHTY AND WISE

2  IT IS HE WHO GOT OUT THE DISBELIEVERS 
FROM AMONG THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES
FROM THEIR HOMES IN THE BANISHMENT PRIOR
THAT THEY WOULD GET OUT YOU DID NOT CONSIDER 
THEY THOUGHT THAT THEIR BARRIERS
WOULD DEFEND THEM FROM THE CREATOR
BUT GOD'S WRATH CAME TO THEM FROM QUARTERS 
FROM WHICH THEY DID NOT CONSIDER
AND INTO THEIR HEARTS CAST TERROR 
AND THEIR DWELLINGS THEY SHATTERED 
BY THEIR OWN HANDS AND THE BELIEVERS  
SO WITH YOUR EYES OBSERVE AND CONSIDER

3  AND HAD IT NOT BEEN THAT GOD HAD ORDERED 
BANISHMENT FOR THEM HE WOULD HAVE FOR SURE 
PUNISHED THEM IN THIS WORLD AND IN THE HEREAFTER 
THEY WILL CERTAINLY HAVE THE PUNISHMENT OF THE FIRE

4  THAT IS BECAUSE THEY RESISTED GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND IF ANY ONE RESISTS THEIR LORD AND CHERISHER 
GOD'S PUNISHMENT IS STRICT AND SEVERE

5  WHETHER YOU CUT THE TENDER PALM TREES ASUNDER
OR LEFT THEM STANDING ON THEIR ROOTS IT WAS BY GOD'S ORDER
THAT WITH SHAME HE MIGHT COVER THE REBELLIOUS TRANSGRESSORS

6  WHAT GOD HAS FROM THEM BESTOWED ON HIS MESSENGER
FOR THIS YOU MADE NO EXPEDITION WITH EITHER 
CAVALRY OR INFANTRY BUT GOD GIVES POWER 
TO HIS MESSENGERS OVER ANY HE DESIRES
AND OVER ALL THINGS GOD HAS POWER

7  AND WHAT GOD HAS BESTOWED ON HIS MESSENGER
AND TAKEN AWAY FROM THE TOWN'S DWELLERS 
BELONGS TO GOD AND TO HIS MESSENGER
AND KINDRED AND ORPHANS, THE NEEDY AND WAYFARERS
IN ORDER THAT IT MAY NOT MERELY MAKE A CIRCULAR
BETWEEN THOSE AMONG YOU WHO ARE RICHER 
SO TAKE WHAT IS ASSIGNED TO YOU BY THE MESSENGER 
AND DENY YOURSELVES THAT OF WHICH HE DETERS
AND FEAR GOD FOR HIS PUNISHMENT IS SEVERE

      

540
 CHAPTER 59.  THE GATHERING                               SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXVIII

8  SOME PART IS DUE TO THE INDIGENT MIGRATORS
WHO WERE EXPELLED FROM WHERE THEY WERE DWELLERS
WHILE SEEKING GOD'S GRACE  AND HIS GOOD PLEASURE 
AND AIDING THE CREATOR AND HIS MESSENGER
THOSE ARE THE ONES THAT ARE SINCERE 

9  THOSE WHO HAD HOMES IN THE CITY
AND WHO ADOPTED THE FAITH FORMERLY
LOVE THOSE WHO CAME TO THEM FOR SECURITY 
AND IN THEIR HEARTS FOR THEIR THINGS HAVE NO NEED  
BUT PREFER THEM OVER THEMSELVES THOUGH IN POVERTY
AND WHOEVER IS SAVED FROM BEING MISERLY
THEY WILL SURELY ACHIEVE PROSPERITY

10  AND THOSE WHO CAME AFTER 
SAY, OUR LORD, FORGIVE US AND OUR BROTHERS 
WHO CAME BEFORE US AS BELIEVERS
AND LEAVE NOT IN OUR HEARTS ANY RANCOR
OR SENSE OF INJURY AGAINST THE BELIEVERS 
YOU ARE INDEED THE MERCIFUL FORGIVER

 

541
CHAPTER 59.  THE GATHERING                                                 SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

11  HAVE YOU NOT BEEN AN OBSERVER 
OF THE HYPOCRITES SAYING TO THEIR DISBELIEVING BROTHERS 
AMONG THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES  
IF YOU ARE EXPELLED WE WILL GO OUT WITH YOU TOGETHER 
WE WILL NEVER LISTEN TO ANYONE IN YOUR AFFAIR
AND IF YOU ARE ATTACKED WE WILL BE YOUR HELPERS 
BUT GOD IS THE WITNESS THAT THEY ARE LIARS

12  IF THEY ARE EXPELLED NEVER WILL THEY GO OUT WITH THEM 
AND IF THEY ARE ATTACKED THEY WILL NEVER HELP THEM 
BUT THEY WILL SURELY TURN THEIR BACKS TO THEM
SO THEY WILL RECEIVE NO HELP FROM THEM 

13  SURELY YOU ARE STRONGER 
THAN THEY BECAUSE OF THE TERROR 
IN THEIR HEARTS SENT BY THE CREATOR
FOR THEY ARE MEN COMPLETELY IN ERROR

14  THEY WILL NOT FIGHT YOU EVEN AS A BODY TOGETHER 
EXCEPT IN FORTIFIED CITIES OR FROM BEHIND BARRIERS
THEIR FIGHTING AMONG THEMSELVES IS SEVERE  
YOU WOULD THINK THEY WERE TOGETHER 
BUT THEIR HEARTS ARE DIVIDED AGAINST EACH OTHER
AND THEY ARE PEOPLE WHO ARE COMPLETELY IN ERROR

15  LIKE THOSE WHO PRECEEDED THEM LATELY 
HAVE TASTED THE EVIL RESULT OF THEIR ACTIVITY
AND IN THE HEREAFTER THERE IS FOR THEM A PENALTY

16  LIKE THE DEVIL WHEN HE SAYS TO MEN, DENY GOD 
BUT WHEN MAN OBEYS THE DEVIL AND DENIES GOD 
THE DEVIL SAYS, I AM FREE OF YOU, I FEAR GOD 

17  THE END OF THEM WILL BE THAT THEY WILL GO INTO THE FIRE 
DWELLING IN IT AS A REWARD FOR THE WRONG-DOERS

 

542
CHAPTER 59.  THE GATHERING                                                 SECTION 3.  PART XXVIII

18  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
FEAR GOD AND LET EVERY PERSON CONSIDER
WHAT PROVISIONS HE HAS SENT FORTH FOR THE FUTURE 
YES, FEAR GOD FOR GOD KNOWS ALL OF YOUR ENDEAVORS

19  AND BE NOT LIKE THOSE WHO FORGOT THEIR CREATOR
AND HE MADE THEM FORGET THEIR OWN SOULS ALL TOGETHER
AND FURTHER THEY ARE REBELLIOUS TRANSGRESSORS

20  NOT EQUAL ARE THE FIRE'S COMPANIONS 
AND THE COMPANIONS OF THE GARDEN 
IT IS THE GARDEN'S COMPANIONS THAT ACHIEVE SALVATION

21  HAD WE SENT DOWN THIS QURAN ON A MOUNTAIN
YOU WOULD HAVE SEEN IT CRUMBLE FOR CERTAIN 
THESE ARE THE PARABLES WE MAKE TO MEN
THAT THEY MAY RECEIVE ADMONITION

22  GOD IS HE BESIDES WHOM THERE IS NO OTHER DIETY
AND HE KNOWS ALL THINGS DONE OPENLY AND SECRETLY 
AND HE IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

23  AND GOD IS HE BESIDES WHOM THERE IS NO OTHER DEITY
THE SOVEREIGN, THE SOURCE OF PERFECTION AND PEACE
THE GUARDIAN OF FAITH, THE PRESERVER OF SAFETY 
THE IRRESISTIBLE, THE SUPREME, THE ALMIGHTY
GLORY TO GOD, HIGHLY EXALTED IS HE 
ABOVE THE PARTNERS THEY ATTRIBUTE TO HIM INDEED

24  HE IS GOD, THE CREATOR, THE EVOLVER 
HE IS THE BESTOWER OF FORMS OR COLORS 
TO HIM BELONG THE MOST BEAUTIFUL NAMES OF HONOR
THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH DECLARE HIS POWER 
AND HE IS ALL WISE AND IS THE BEST KNOWER

             

543
CHAPTER 60.  THE WOMAN WHO IS EXAMINED                 SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
TAKE NOT MY AND YOUR ENEMIES AS FRIENDS OR PROTECTORS
OFFERING THEM YOUR LOVE AND THEY ARE REJECTORS
AND THEY HAVE DRIVEN OUT YOU AND THE MESSENGER 
FROM YOUR HOMES SIMPLY BECAUSE YOU ARE BELIEVERS
AND IF YOU HAVE COME OUT TO SEEK MY GOOD PLEASURE 
TAKE THEM NOT AS FRIENDS HOLDING SECRET CONVERSE 
OF LOVE WITH THEM FOR I KNOW ALL YOUR ENDEAVORS
OPEN AND SECRET AND ANY OF YOU WHO DO HAS FOR SURE 
STRAYED FROM THE WAY AND IS IN MANIFEST ERROR

2  IF THEY WERE TO GET THE BETTER OF YOU 
THEY WOULD SURELY BEHAVE AS ENEMIES TO YOU 
AND STRETCH FORTH THEIR HANDS AND TONGUES AGAINST YOU 
AND THEIR DESIRE IS THAT YOU SHOULD REJECT TRUTH AS THEY DO

3  NO PROFIT WILL YOUR RELATIVES AND YOUR CHILDREN BE TO YOU   
ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT AND HE WILL JUDGE BETWEEN YOU 
FOR GOD SEES WELL ALL THAT YOU DO

4   THERE IS A PERFECT EXAMPLE IN ABRAHAM AND HIS FOLLOWERS 
WHEN HE SAID TO HIS PEOPLE ,OF YOU WE ARE CLEAR 
AND OF WHATEVER YOU WORSHIP BESIDES THE CREATOR
AND WE HAVE REJECTED YOU AND THERE IS A BARRIER
BETWEEN US, AND ENMITY FOREVER
UNLESS YOU BELIEVE ALONE IN THE CREATOR 
BUT ABRAHAM SAID TO HIS FATHER
I WILL PRAY FOR YOUR FORGIVENESS THOUGH I HAVE NO POWER
TO GET ANYTHING ON YOUR BEHALF FROM YOUR MAKER 
THEY PRAYED, OH OUR LORD AND CHERISHER
IN YOU WE TRUST, FORGIVE US FOR OUR ERRORS 
AND TO YOU IS OUR FINAL GOAL IN THE HEREAFTER

5  OUR LORD MAKE US NOT A TRIAL FOR THOSE WHO ACT UNJUSTLY
BUT FORGIVE US, OUR LORD, FOR YOU ARE ALL WISE AND ALL MIGHTY

6  THERE WAS IN THEM AN EXCELLENT EXAMPLE 
FOR YOU TO FOLLOW AND FOR THOSE PEOPLE

WHOSE HOPE IS IN GOD AND IN THE LAST DAY 
BUT IF ANY OF THOSE AMONG YOU TURN AWAY 
GOD IS FREE OF ALL WANTS AND WORTHY OF ALL PRAISE

544
CHAPTER 60.  THE WOMAN WHO IS EXAMINED                 SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

7  IT MAY BE THAT GOD WILL POSSIBLY
GRANT LOVE BETWEEN YOU AND YOUR ENEMIES 
FOR GOD IS FULL OF POWER AND FORGIVENESS AND MERCY

8  GOD FORBIDS YOU NOT REGARDING
THOSE WHO ARE NOT GUILTY OF FIGHTING YOU FOR BELIEVING
AND FOR DRIVING YOU OUT OF YOUR DWELLINGS
FROM ENGAGING WITH THEM IN JUST DEALING
GOD LOVES THOSE WHO ENGAGE IN JUST DEALING

9  GOD ONLY FORBIDS YOU REGARDING
THOSE WHO ARE GUILTY OF FIGHTING YOU FOR BELIEVING
AND DRIVING YOU OUT OF YOUR DWELLINGS
AND SUPPORTING OTHERS IN DRIVING YOU FROM YOUR DWELLINGS
FROM TURNING TO THEM, FOR THIS IS WRONG IN DOING 

10  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
WHEN THERE COME TO YOU REFUGEE WOMEN AS BELIEVERS
EXAMINE THEM AS TO THEIR BEING BELIEVERS
AND YOUR LORD IS THE BEST KNOWER  
IF YOU ASCERTAIN THAT THEY ARE BELIEVERS 
THEN SEND THEM NOT BACK TO THE DISBELIEVERS 
THEY ARE NOT LAWFUL WIVES FOR THE DISBELIEVERS 
NOR ARE THE DISBELIEVERS LAWFUL HUSBANDS FOR THEM EITHER
BUT PAY THE DISBELIEVERS WHAT THEY HAVE SPENT ON THEIR DOWERS 
AND THERE WILL BE NO BLAME ON YOU IF THEREAFTER 
YOU PAY THEM THEIR DOWERS IF YOU WED THEM AS PARTNERS
BUT HOLD NOT WOMEN TO THE GUARDIANSHIP OF DISBELIEVERS
AND ASK FOR WHAT YOU HAVE SPENT ON THEIR DOWERS 
LET THE DISBELIEVERS ASK FOR WHAT THEY SPENT ON THE DOWERS 
OF WOMEN WHO TO YOU COME OVER  
THIS IS BETWEEN YOU YOUR LORD'S ORDER 
AND GOD IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND POWER

11  AND IF ANY OF YOUR WIVES DESERT TO THE DISBELIEVERS
AND YOU HAVE AN ACCESSION THEN PAY OVER
TO THOSE WHOSE WIVES ARE DESERTERS 
THE EQUIVALENT OF WHAT THEY HAD SPENT ON THEIR DOWERS 
AND FEAR GOD IN WHOM YOU ARE A BELIEVER

12  OH PROPHET, WHEN BELIEVING WOMEN COME TO YOU EARNESTLY
TO TAKE THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE AND SINCERITY 
THAT THEY WILL WORSHIP THE ONE GOD ONLY
AND THAT THEY WILL NOT STEAL OR COMMIT ADULTERY
NOT KILL THEIR CHILDREN OR BRING A CALUMNY
UTTERING SLANDER AND ACTING FALSELY 
AND THAT THEY WILL NOT ACT DISOBEDIENTLY
THEN SHOULD YOU RECEIVE THEIR ALLEGIANCE SINCERELY
AND PRAY TO GOD FOR THEIR FORGIVENESS EARNESTLY
FOR GOD IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND MERCY 

13  TURN NOT FOR FRIENDSHIP, OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
TO PEOPLE ON WHOM IS THE WRATH OF THE CREATOR
FOR OF THE HEREAFTER THEY ARE ALREADY IN DESPAIR
AS THE DISBELIEVERS ABOUT THOSE IN THE GRAVES ARE IN DESPAIR 

545
 CHAPTER 61.  THE RANKS                                                         SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHATEVER IS IN THE HEAVENS AND ON EARTH GLORIFIES
THE PRAISES OF GOD, FOR HE IS MIGHTY AND WISE

2  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, WHY SAY YOU 
THAT WHICH YOU DO NOT DO?

3  HATEFUL IS IT IN GOD'S SIGHT THAT YOU
SAY THAT WHICH YOU DO NOT DO

4  THOSE WHO FIGHT IN GOD'S WAY HE LOVES THEM ALL
WHO FIGHT IN RANKS AS IF THEY WERE A SOLID WALL

5  AND REMEMBER MOSES SAID TO HIS PEOPLE
WHY DO YOU INSULT ME WHEN YOU KNOW I AM GOD'S APOSTLE 
THEN WHEN THEY WENT WRONG AND DID EVIL
GOD LET THEM FOR GOD GUIDES NOT WRONG DOING PEOPLE

6  JESUS, THE SON OF MARY SAID, OH CHILDREN OF ISRAEL 
I AM SENT TO YOU AS GOD'S APOSTLE 
CONFIRMING THE LAW WHICH CAME WITH THE APOSTLE 
BEFORE ME AND GIVING GLAD TIDINGS OF AFTER ME AN APOSTLE 
WHOSE NAME WILL BE AHMAD, AND HE FULFILLED
GIVING THEM CLEAR SIGNS AND THEY SAID, THIS A SPELL

7  WHO DOES GREATER WRONG THAN ONE WHO INVENTS FALSITY 
AGAINST GOD WHEN HE IS BEING INVITED TO ACT SUBMISSIVELY?  
AND GOD GUIDES NOT THOSE WHO ACT WRONGFULLY

8  THEIR INTENTION IS TO EXTINGUISH GOD'S LIGHT 
WITH THEIR MOUTHS BUT HE WILL COMPLETE HIS LIGHT 
EVEN THOUGH IT WOULD BE TO THE DISBELIEVERS DISLIKE

9  GOD SENT HIS APOSTLE WITH GUIDANCE AND THE TRUE RELIGION 
THAT HE MAY MAKE IT OVERCOME ALL OF THE RELIGIONS 
ALTHOUGH THE POLYTHEISTS MAY BE IN OPPOSITION

546
CHAPTER 61.  THE RANKS                                                          SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

10  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, SHALL I LEAD YOU 
TO A BARGAIN THAT WILL SAVE YOU 
FROM A GRIEVOUS PENALTY FALLING UPON YOU?

11  THAT YOU BELIEVE IN GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND THAT YOU STRIVE IN THE CAUSE OF YOUR MAKER
WITH YOUR PERSONS AND YOUR PROPERTY YOU HAVE ACQUIRED 
IF YOU BUT KNEW THAT FOR YOU WOULD BE BETTER

12  HE WILL FORGIVE YOU YOUR SINS
AND WILL ADMIT YOU TO GARDENS 
IN WHICH RIVERS FLOW WITHIN
AND TO BEAUTIFUL MANSIONS 
AND PERPETUAL GARDENS 
THAT IS THE SUPREME SALVATION

13  AND ANOTHER FAVOR WILL HE SURELY
BESTOW WHICH YOU LOVE INDEED
HELP FROM GOD AND A SPEEDY VICTORY 
SO GIVE THE GOOD NEWS TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE

14  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, BE GOD'S HELPERS 
AS JESUS, THE SON OF MARY, SAID TO HIS FOLLOWERS
TO DO GOD'S WORK WHO OF YOU WILL BE MY HELPERS? 
THE DISCIPLES SAID TO HIM, WE ARE GOD'S HELPERS 
SOME OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL BECAME BELIEVERS 
AND A PORTION OF THEM WERE DISBELIEVERS 
WE GAVE POWER AGAINST THEIR ENEMIES TO THE BELIEVERS 
AND THEY BECAME THE ONES THAT WERE THE WINNERS

547
CHAPTER 62.  THE CONGREGATION                                       SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHATEVER IS IN THE HEAVENS AND ON EARTH GLORIFIES
GOD, THE SOVEREIGN, THE HOLY, THE MIGHTY, THE WISE

2  IT IS HE WHO HAS SENT AMONG THE UNLETTERED 
FROM AMONG THEM A MESSENGER
TO RECITE TO THEM HIS MESSAGES CLEAR 
AND INSTRUCT THEM IN WISDOM AND IN SCRIPTURE
ALTHOUGH THEY HAD BEEN BEFORE IN MANIFEST ERROR

3  AS WELL AS TO CONFER 
ALL THESE BENEFITS UPON OTHERS 
WHO HAVE NOT JOINED IN THEM PRIOR 
AND HE IS ALL WISE AND HAS ALL POWER 

4  THIS IS THE BOUNTY OF GOD WHICH HE BESTOWS FREELY
 ON WHOM HE PLEASES, AND GOD IS THE LORD OF BOUNTY

5  THE SIMILITUDE OF THOSE WHO WERE CHARGED FAITHFULLY
WITH THE TORAH AND FAILED IN THOSE OBLIGATIONS SUBSEQUENTLY 
IS THAT OF BOOKS BEING CARRIED BY A DONKEY 
AND EVIL IS THE SIMILITUDE OF PEOPLE WHO FALSELY
REJECT GOD'S SIGNS INSOLENTLY
AND GOD GUIDES NOT PEOPLE OF INIQUITY

6  SAY, OH YOU THAT ARE JEWS
IF YOU THINK THAT YOU 
ARE FRIENDS TO GOD TO EXCLUDE 
OTHER MEN THEN WISH DEATH UPON YOU
IF YOU THINK WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE

7  BUT NEVER WILL THEY EXPRESS THEIR DESIRE 
FOR DEATH BECAUSE OF THE DEEDS THEY HAVE DONE PRIOR
AND YOUR LORD SURELY KNOWS THOSE WHO ARE WRONG DOERS

8  SAY, THE DEATH FROM WHICH YOU FLEE 
WILL OVERTAKE YOU THEN WILL YOU BE 
SENT BACK TO THE KNOWER OF DEEDS
SECRET AND OPEN AND HE WILL INDEED
TELL YOU THE TRUTH OF ALL OF YOUR DEEDS

548
CHAPTER 62.  THE CONGREGATION                                      SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

9  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
WHEN THE CALL IS MADE FOR FRIDAY PRAYER  
HASTEN TO THE REMEMBRANCE OF YOUR MAKER
AND LEAVE OFF BUSINESS, FOR YOU THAT WILL BE  BETTER

10  AND WHEN YOU HAVE FINISHED THE PRAYER 
THEN THROUGH THE LAND YOU MAY DISPERSE 
AND SEEK OF YOUR LORD'S TREASURES 
AND CELEBRATE THE PRAISES OF THE CREATOR 
OFTEN SO THAT YOU MAY PROSPER

11  BUT WHEN THEY SEE SOME BARGAIN OR SOMETHING AMUSING
THEY DISPERSE HEADLONG INTO IT AND LEAVE YOU STANDING 
SAY, FROM THE PRESENCE OF OUR LORD, HIS BLESSING
IS BETTER THAN ANY AMUSEMENT OR BARGAINING
GOD IS THE BEST TO PROVIDE FOR ALL THINGS

549
CHAPTER 63.  THE HYPOCRITES                                               SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THE HYPOCRITES SAY, WE ARE WITNESS BEARERS  
THAT YOU ARE INDEED GOD'S MESSENGER 
AND YES, GOD KNOWS THAT YOU ARE HIS MESSENGER 
AND GOD IS THE WITNESS BEARER 
THAT THE HYPOCRITES ARE SURELY LIARS 

2  THEY HAVE MADE THEIR OATHS A SCREEN FOR THEIR MISDEEDS
SO THEY OBSTRUCT MEN FROM GOD'S PATH INDEED
AND SINFUL AND EVIL ARE THEIR DEEDS

3  THAT IS BECAUSE THEY REJECTED BELIEVING
SO OVER THEIR HEARTS WAS SET A SEALING
SO THAT THEY HAVE NO UNDERSTANDING

4  WHEN YOU LOOK AT THEM YOU ARE PLEASED WITH THEM
AND WHEN THEY SPEAK YOU LISTEN TO THEM
AS PROPPED UP PIECES OF TIMBER IS THE LIKENESS OF THEM
AND THEY THINK THAT EVERY CRY IS AGAINST THEM 
THEY ARE THE ENEMIES SO BEWARE OF THEM 
AND THE CURSE OF GOD BE ON THEM 
AND DELUSION IS UPON THEM

5  AND WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, COME, GOD'S APOSTLE WILL PRAY 
FOR YOUR FORGIVENESS BUT THEY TURN THEIR HEADS AWAY
AND THEY ARROGANTLY TURN THEIR FACES AWAY

6  IT IS EQUAL TO THEM
WHETHER OR NOT YOU PRAY FOR THEM
GOD WILL NOT FORGIVE THEM 
FOR TRANSGRESSORS GOD DOES NOT GUIDE THEM

7  THEY ARE THE ONES WHO SAY, SPEND NOT YOUR TREASURES
ON THOSE WHO ARE ON THE WAY WITH GOD'S MESSENGER 
TO THE END THAT THEY MAY DISPERSE 
BUT TO GOD BELONG THE TREASURES 
OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH
BUT THE HYPOCRITES HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE FOR SURE

8  THEY SAY, IF WE RETURN TO MEDINA THOSE MORE HONORED 
WILL BE EXPELLED FROM THE WEAKER
BUT ALL HONOR BELONGS TO GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
AND TO THE BELIEVERS
BUT THE HYPOCRITES KNOW NOT FOR SURE

550
CHAPTER 63.  THE HYPOCRITES                                              SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

9  OH YOU WHO BELIEVE, LET NOT YOUR CHILDREN DIVERT YOU 
FROM THE REMEMBRANCE OF GOD, IF ANY OF YOU DO
THE LOSS WILL SURELY BE TO YOU

10  AND SPEND SOMETHING IN CHARITY OUT OF THE BOUNTY
WHICH WE HAVE BESTOWED UPON YOU FREELY
BEFORE DEATH COMES TO YOU AND YOU WILL PLEA
OH MY LORD, WHY DID YOU NOT GIVE RESPITE TO ME
I WOULD THEN HAVE GIVEN LARGELY IN CHARITY
AND WOULD HAVE BEEN OF THOSE WHO ACTED RIGHTEOUSLY

11  GOD GRANTS TO NO SOUL RESPITE WHEN ITS TIME HAS ENDED 
AND WITH ALL THAT YOU DO GOD IS AQUATINTED

551
CHAPTER 64.  THE MUTUAL LOSS AND GAIN                      SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE BENEFICENT AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  EVERYTHING IN HEAVEN AND EARTH DECLARES GOD'S GLORY 
TO HIM BELONGS THE SOVEREIGNTY 
TO HIM BELONGS PRAISE AND DIGNITY
AND ALL POWER OVER ALL THINGS HAS HE

2  IT IS HE WHO IS YOUR CREATOR 
AND SOME OF YOU ARE DISBELIEVERS
AND SOME OTHERS OF YOU ARE BELIEVERS
AND OF ALL THAT YOU DO YOUR LORD IS THE SEER 

3  HE HAS CREATED HEAVEN AND EARTH IN JUST PROPORTIONS 
AND HAS GIVEN YOU SHAPES IN BEAUTIFUL FORMATIONS 
AND TO HIM IS THE FINAL DESTINATION

4  HE KNOWS WHAT IS IN THE EARTH AND IN THE HEAVENS 
HE KNOWS WHAT YOU REVEAL AND WHAT YOU KEEP HIDDEN 
YES GOD KNOWS WELL THE SECRETS THE HEARTS KEEP WITHIN

5  HAS NOT REACH YOU THE STORY  
OF THOSE WHO REJECTED FAITH PREVIOUSLY?
THEY TASTED THE EVIL RESULT OF THEIR FOLLY
AND THEY HAD TO ENDURE A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

6  THAT WAS BECAUSE THERE CAME TO THEM MESSENGERS
BRINGING TO THEM CLEAR MESSAGES AND SCRIPTURES
BUT THEY SAID, WILL HUMANS BE OUR DIRECTORS? 
SO OF THE MESSAGES THEY BECAME REJECTORS  
BUT GOD CAN DO WITHOUT THEM AS HELPERS
FOR GOD IS FREE OF ALL NEEDS AND EXALTED IN POWER

7  THE DISBELIEVERS THINK THAT RAISED UP THEY WILL NOT BE  
SAY, YES, BY MY LORD YOU WILL BE RAISED UP SURELY
THEN WILL YOU BE TOLD OF ALL THAT YOU DID TRUTHFULLY
AND SURELY FOR GOD THAT IS NO DIFFICULTY

8  BELIEVE THEREFORE IN GOD AND THE MESSENGER
AND IN THE LIGHT WE SENT DOWN MAKING THINGS CLEAR
AND OF ALL THAT YOU DO GOD IS THE SEER

9  THE DAY THAT YOUR LORD ASSEMBLES ALL OF YOU TOGETHER 
THAT WILL BE A DAY OF LOSS FOR SOME AND GAIN FOR OTHERS
AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD AND ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
HE WILL REMOVE FROM THEM THEIR ILLS AND ERRORS
AND WILL ADMIT THEM TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS  
AND THEY WILL DWELL IN THEM FOR EVER 
THAT WILL BE THE SUPREME FAVOR

10  BUT THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS
AND TREAT OUR MESSENGERS AS LIARS
THEY WILL BE COMPANIONS OF THE FIRE 
THEY WILL DWELL IN IT FOR EVER 
AN EVIL DESTINY OF TERROR

552
CHAPTER 64.  THE MUTUAL LOSS AND GAIN                      SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

11  AND NO KIND OF CALAMITY CAN OCCUR 
EXCEPT BY THE LEAVE OF THE CREATOR
AND ANY ONE THAT IS A BELIEVER 
GOD GUIDES HIS HEART FOR GOD IS THE BEST KNOWER

12  SO OBEY GOD AND OBEY HIS MESSENGER 
BUT IF YOU TURN BACK THE DUTY OF THE MESSENGER 
IS ONLY TO PROCLAIM THE MESSAGE CLEAR

13  GOD, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
ON GOD LET THE BELIEVERS PUT THEIR TRUST COMPLETELY

14  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
AMONG YOUR CHILDREN AND YOUR MARITAL PARTNERS
ARE ENEMIES TO YOU SO OF THEM BEWARE 
BUT IF THEIR FAULTS YOU WILL COVER
YOUR LORD IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER 

15  YOUR RICHES AND YOUR CHILDREN MAY BE  A TRIAL TO YOU
BUT WITH YOUR LORD IS THE GREATEST REWARD FOR YOU

16  SO FEAR GOD AND KEEP YOUR DUTY 
AND LISTEN AND OBEY AND SPEND IN CHARITY 
FOR THE BENEFIT OF YOURSELVES AND THOSE WHO ARE NOT GREEDY 
THEY ARE THE ONES THAT WILL ACHIEVE PROSPERITY

17  IF YOU LOAN A BEAUTIFUL LOAN TO YOUR CREATOR
HE WILL DOUBLE IT TO YOUR CREDIT AND MAKE IT GREATER
AND FORGIVE YOU FOR HE IS THE MOST MERCIFUL FORGIVER 

18  KNOWER OF WHAT IS DONE SECRETLY AND OPENLY
FOR HE IS ALL WISE AND ALL MIGHTY 

553
CHAPTER 65.  DIVORCE                                                               SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH PROPHET WHEN YOU DIVORCE WOMEN IT IS PRESCRIBED
THAT YOU DIVORCE THEM AT THEIR PERIODS THAT ARE PRESCRIBED 
AND COUNT THE PERIODS THAT ARE PRESCRIBED
AND TURN THEM NOT OUT FROM WHERE THEY RESIDE
UNLESS THEY ARE GUILTY OF LEWDNESS THAT THEY DID NOT HIDE
DO NOT LEAVE THEM AND THESE LIMITS ARE SET FOR YOU TO ABIDE 
WHOEVER DOES SO WRONGS HIMSELF AND BESIDES
GOD MAY BRING SOME NEW SITUATION FOR WHICH TO ABIDE

2  SO WHEN THEY FULFILL THEIR TERMS APPROPRIATELY 
EITHER TAKE THEM BACK ON TERMS EQUITABLY
OR PART WITH THEM ON TERMS EQUITABLY 
AND TAKE TWO PERSONS FOR WITNESSES JUSTLY 
AND ESTABLISH THE EVIDENCE BEFORE GOD PROPERLY
THIS IS THE ADMONITION GIVEN TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE   
FOR THOSE WHO FEAR THEIR LORD HE DELIVERS SECURELY 

3  HE PROVIDES FOR HIM FROM SOURCES HE COULD NOT PERCEIVE 
AND IF ANY ONE PUTS HIS TRUST IN GOD COMPLETELY
GOD PROVIDES FOR HIM SUFFICIENTLY
FOR GOD WILL ACCOMPLISH HIS PURPOSE SURELY 
FOR HE INDEED PROPORTIONS DULY

4  FOR WOMEN WHO HAVE PASSED THE AGE OF MONTHLY PERIODS
THREE MONTHS OF WAITING IS THE PRESCRIBED PERIOD
AND FOR THEY WHO HAVE NO PERIODS
UNTIL THEY DELIVER THEIR BURDEN IS THEIR PERIOD 

AND FOR THOSE WHO KEEP THEIR DUTY
HE WILL MAKE THEIR PATH EASY

5  THAT IS THE COMMAND OF GOD SENT TO YOU FROM HIM
ANY WHO FEARS GOD HE WILL REMOVE EVIL FROM HIM 
AND WILL ENLARGE HIS REWARD FOR HIM

6  FOR WOMEN THE STYLE AS YOU LIVE PROVIDE THE SAME FOR THEM
ACCORDING TO YOUR MEANS AND DO NOT ANNOY  THEM  
AND IF THEY CARRY LIFE WITHIN THEM
UNTIL THEY DELIVER SPEND YOUR SUBSTANCE ON THEM  
IF THEY NURSE YOUR OFFSPRING COMPENSATE THEM 
AND TAKE MUTUAL COUNSEL WITH THEM
ACCORDING TO WHAT IS JUST FOR YOU AND THEM 
AND IF YOU FIND YOURSELVES IN DIFFICULTIES WITH THEM
LET ANOTHER WOMAN NURSE THE CHILD ON BEHALF OF HIM

7  LET THE MAN OF MEANS SPEND ACCORDINGLY
LET THE MAN OF LESSER MEANS SPEND ACCORDINGLY  
GOD PUTS NO BURDEN ON ANY BUT WHAT HE CAN CARRY
AND AFTER A DIFFICULTY GOD GRANTS RELIEF SURELY

554
CHAPTER 65.  DIVORCE                                                               SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

8  HOW MANY POPULATIONS THAT OPPOSED GOD AND HIS MESSENGERS  
DID WE CALL TO ACCOUNT AND PUNISH THEM AFTER?  

9  THEN DID THEY TASTE THE EVIL RESULT OF THEIR DEEDS 
AND PERDITION WAS THE END OF THEIR CONDUCT INDEED

10  GOD HAS PREPARED FOR THEM A SEVERE PENALTY
THEREFORE FEAR GOD, OH YOU WHO BELIEVE
FOR GOD HAS SENT DOWN TO YOU A MESSAGE CLEARLY

11  AN APOSTLE WHO CAME TO YOU WITH RECITATIONS
OF GOD'S MESSAGES CONTAINING CLEAR EXPLANATIONS 
THAT THOSE WHO BELIEVE FOR THE DEEDS THEY HAVE DONE 
HE MAY LEAD OUT OF DARKNESS INTO THE LIGHT OF THE SUN
AND THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD AND ARE RIGHTEOUS ONES
WILL DWELL FOREVER IN GARDENS THROUGH WHICH RIVERS RUN 
THE FELICITY GOD HAS GRANTED THEM IS A MOST EXCELLENT ONE

12  GOD IS HE WHO CREATED THE SEVEN HEAVENS
AND OF THE EARTH A SIMILAR COMPOSITION
THROUGH THE MIDST OF THEM HIS COMMAND DESCENDS 
SO THAT YOU MAY KNOW THAT ALL THINGS HE COMPREHENDS 

 

555
CHAPTER 66.  THE PROHIBITION                                             SECTION 1.  PART XXVIII

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE BENEFICENT AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH PROPHET, WHY DO YOU MAKE UNLAWFUL
THAT WHICH GOD HAS MADE LAWFUL?  
YOU SEEK TO PLEASE YOUR WIVES BUT GOD IS MERCIFUL 

2  GOD HAS ALREADY ORDAINED FOR YOU THE DISSOLUTION 
OF YOUR OATHS AND WITH GOD IS YOUR PROTECTION
AND GOD IS FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM 

3  WHEN THE PROPHET DISCLOSED A MATTER 
CONFIDENTIALLY TO ONE OF HIS MARITAL PARTNERS
AND SHE THEN LAID IT BARE AND GOD MADE HIM AWARE 
AND PART OF IT HE DID CONFIRM AFTER 
AND REPUDIATED A PART OF ANOTHER 
THEN WHEN ABOUT IT HE TOLD HER 
SHE SAID, WHO TOLD YOU OF THESE MATTERS?  
HE SAID, HE TOLD ME, HE WHO IS THE BEST KNOWER 

4  IF YOU TWO TURN IN REPENTANCE TO YOUR MAKER
THEN YOUR HEARTS ARE SO ORDERED
BUT IF AGAINST HIM YOU BACK UP EACH OTHER 
TRULY GOD IS HIS PROTECTOR 
AND GABRIEL AND EVERY RIGHTEOUS BELIEVER
AND THE ANGELS AFTER THAT ARE ALSO HIS AIDERS

5  IT MAY BE IF HE DIVORCED ALL OF YOU 
THAT GOD WILL GIVE HIM BETTER WIVES THAN YOU 
WHO SUBMIT, WHO BELIEVE AND WHO ARE DEVOUT TOO

AND WHO TURN TO GOD IN REPENTANCE SINCERELY 
WHO WORSHIP, TRAVEL, FAST AND PRAY REGULARLY
EITHER VIRGINS OR WOMEN MARRIED PREVIOUSLY

6  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
SAVE YOURSELVES AND YOUR FAMILIES FROM A FIRE 
WHOSE FUEL IS MEN AND STONES AND APPOINTED OVER 
ARE ANGELS WHO FLINCH NOT FROM EXECUTING GOD'S ORDERS 
STERN AND SEVERE AND DO PRECISELY WHAT THEY ARE ORDERED

7  OH DISBELIEVERS, THIS DAY MAKE NO EXCUSES
YOU ARE BEING REQUITED FOR ALL YOUR PERFORMANCES

556
CHAPTER 66.  THE PROHIBITION                                             SECTION 2.  PART XXVIII

8  OH YOU WHO ARE BELIEVERS
TURN TO GOD IN REPENTANCE SINCERE
IN HOPE THAT GOD WILL REMOVE YOUR ERRORS
AND ADMIT YOU TO GARDENS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS  
GOD WILL NOT PERMIT TO BE HUMILIATED THE MESSENGER
AND THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS 
AND THEIR LIGHT WILL RUN FORWARD 
AND THEY BY THEIR RIGHT HANDS WILL DECLARE 
OUR LORD, PERFECT OUR LIGHT AND MAKE US SECURE
AND FORGIVE US FOR OVER ALL THINGS YOU HAVE POWER 

9  OH PROPHET, STRIVE HARD AGAINST THE DISBELIEVERS
AND THE HYPOCRITES AND AGAINST THEM BE SEVERE
AND THEIR ABODE IS HELL, AN EVIL PLACE FOR SURE

10  GOD SETS FORTH FOR AN EXAMPLE TO DISBELIEVERS 
NOAH AND LOT'S MARITAL PARTNERS
TWO OF OUR RIGHTEOUS SERVANTS WERE THEY UNDER
BUT THEY WERE FALSE TO THEIR PARTNERS
THEY PROFITED NOTHING BEFORE THEIR CREATOR
AND THEY WERE TOLD, ENTER THE FIRE 
ALONG WITH THE OTHERS THAT ENTER

11  GOD SETS FORTH AS AN EXAMPLE TO THE BELIEVERS 
THE WIFE OF PHARAOH, SHE SAID, OH CREATOR
BUILD ME A HOUSE THAT TO YOU I MAY BE NEARER
A MANSION IN THE GARDEN AND LET ME BE DELIVERED 
FROM PHARAOH AND SAVE ME FROM THE WRONG DOERS

MARY, THE DAUGHTER OF AMRAN
WHO GUARDED HER CHASTITY AND WE GAVE HER INSPIRATION 
TO THE TRUTH OF GOD'S WORD AND HIS REVELATIONS 
AND SHE WAS ONE OF THE DEVOUT BELIEVING ONES

557
 CHAPTER 67.  THE DOMINION                                                     SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

PART  XXIX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  IN WHOSE HANDS IS THE DOMINION, BLESSED IS HE
AND ALL POWER OVER ALL THINGS HAS HE

2  HE WHO CREATED LIFE AND DEATH 
SO HE MAY TRY WHICH OF YOU IS BEST
AND HE IS THE FORGIVING, THE GREATEST

3  HE WHO IS THE CREATOR OF THE SEVEN HEAVENS
ONE ABOVE THE OTHER AND NO WANT OF PROPORTION 
WILL YOU SEE IN YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER'S CREATION 
SO THEN TURN YOUR VISION, DO YOU SEE ANY IMPERFECTION?

4  AGAIN TURN YOUR VISION 
A SECOND TIME AND YOUR VISION 
WILL COME BACK TO YOU IN EXHAUSTION
AND IN A STATE OF HUMILIATION

5  AND WE HAVE WITH LAMPS ADORNED THE LOWEST HEAVEN 
WE HAVE MADE SUCH LAMPS AS MISSILES TO DRIVE AWAY DEMONS 
AND WE HAVE PREPARED FOR THEM THE FIRE FOR THEIR PENALIZATION

6  FOR THOSE WHO REJECT THEIR LORD IS THE PENALTY OF HELL 
AND IT IS AN EVIL PLACE TO DWELL

7  WHEN THEY ARE CAST INTO IT ON THEIR FACES
THEY WILL HEAR THE MOANING OF IT AS IT BLAZES 

8  ALMOST BURSTING WITH FURY AND EVERY TIME A NEW CREW
IS CAST INTO IT ITS KEEPERS ASK, DID NO WARNER COME TO YOU?

9  THEY WILL SAY, YES INDEED 
A WARNER DID COME TO US BUT WE DID NOT TAKE HEED
AND SAID TO HIM, GOD NEVER SENT DOWN A MESSAGE TO ANY 
YOU ARE IN  NOTHING BUT A FANTASY

10  THEY WILL FURTHER SAY, HAD WE BUT LISTENED
OR IF WE HAD ONLY USED OUR DISCRETION
WE WOULD NOT BE AMONG THE FIRE'S COMPANIONS 

11  THEY WILL CONFESS THEIR SINS BUT FORGIVENESS FOR SURE
WILL BE FAR FROM THE COMPANIONS OF THE BLAZING FIRE 

12  AS FOR THOSE WHO FEAR THEIR LORD 
FOR THEM IS FORGIVENESS AND A GREAT REWARD

13  AND WHETHER YOU HIDE YOUR WORD OR PUBLISH IT 
WHAT IS IN THE HEARTS HE HAS FULL KNOWLEDGE OF IT

14  SHOULD HE NOT KNOW, HE THAT CREATED ALL THAT YOU SEE  
AND HE IS THE ONE THAT UNDERSTANDS THE FINEST MYSTERIES 
AND WELL ACQUAINTED WITH THEM IS HE?

558
CHAPTER 67.  THE DOMINION                                                     SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

15  IT IS HE WHO HAS MADE THE EARTH YOUR HABITATION 
SO TRAVERSE THROUGH ITS DOMINION 
AND ENJOY WHAT HE FURNISHES OF PROVISIONS
BUT TO HIM IS THE RESURRECTION

16  DO YOU FEEL SECURE THAT HE WHO IS IN HEAVEN 
THAT HE WILL NOT CAUSE YOU TO EXPEND 
WHEN THE EARTH AS IN AN EARTHQUAKE IS SHAKEN?

17  OR DO YOU FEEL SECURE THAT HE WHO IS IN HEAVEN 
WILL NOT SEND AGAINST YOU A VIOLENT WIND
SO THAT YOU WILL KNOW HOW SERIOUS WAS MY ADMONITION?

18  BUT MEN REJECTED MY WARNINGS BEFORE THEM
THEN HOW TERRIBLE WAS MY REJECTION OF THEM

19  DO THEY NOT OBSERVE THE BIRDS ABOVE THEM 
SPREADING THEIR WINGS AND FOLDING THEM? 
NONE EXCEPT GOD CAN UPHOLD THEM 
AND OF ALL THINGS HE IS THE WATCHER OVER THEM

20  WHO CAN HELP YOU EVEN AS AN ARMY 
BESIDES YOUR LORD WHO IS FULL OF MERCY? 
THE DISBELIEVERS ARE IN NOTHING BUT FANTASY

21  OR WHO CAN PROVIDE YOU WITH PROVISION
IF HE WERE TO WITHHOLD FROM YOU HIS PROVISION? 
NO, THEY PERSIST IN FLIGHT FROM TRUTH AND REASON
OBSTINATELY WITH INSOLENT REJECTION  

22  IS THEN ONE WHO WALKS WITH OUT SEEING GUIDED MORE RIGHT
THAN ONE WHO WALKS ON A STRAIGHT WAY WITH CLEAR SIGHT?

23  SAY, IT IS HE WHO CREATED YOU AND CAUSED YOUR MATURING 
AND HAS MADE FOR YOU THE FACULTIES OF HEARING
AND SEEING AND FEELING AND UNDERSTANDING 
LITTLE THANKS IT IS THAT YOU ARE GIVING

24  SAY, IT IS HE WHO HAS MULTIPLIED YOU 
THROUGH THE EARTH AND HE WILL GATHER YOU

25  THEY ASK, WHEN WILL THIS PROMISE COME TRUE
IF WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS TRUE

26  SAY, AS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE TIME IT IS WITH GOD ONLY 
AND I AM SENT ONLY TO WARN PLAINLY AND PUBLICLY

27   AT LENGTH WHEN THEY SEE IT COME NEAR
GRIEVED WILL BE THE FACES OF THE DISBELIEVERS
AND IT WILL BE SAID TO THEM, YOUR TERM IS OVER
AND THIS IS WHAT YOU WERE CALLING FOR SO EAGER

28  SAY, SEE IF GOD WERE TO DESTROY ME 
AND THOSE WITH ME OR IF HE BESTOWS ON US HIS MERCY 
THEN WHO CAN DELIVER THE DISBELIEVERS FROM THE PENALTY?

29  SAY, HE IS GOD MOST GRACIOUS AND WE ARE BELIEVERS 
WE TRUST IN HIM AND SOON WILL YOU KNOW CLEARER
WHICH OF US IT IS THAT IS IN MANIFEST ERROR 

30  SAY, SEE IF YOUR STREAM BE LOST SOME MORNING 
WHO THEN CAN SUPPLY YOU WITH CLEAR WATER FLOWING? 

559
CHAPTER 68.  THE PEN                                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE INKSTAND AND THE PEN AND BY THE RECORD
BY WHICH MEN WRITE AND RECORD

2  YOU ARE NOT MAD BY THE GRACE OF YOUR LORD

3  SURELY FOR YOU IS AN UNFAILING REWARD

4  YOU STAND ON AN EXALTED STANDARD OF CHARACTER INDEED

5  SOON WILL YOU SEE AND THEY WILL SEE

6  WHICH OF YOU ARE AFFLICTED WITH MADNESS INDEED

7  SURELY IT IS YOUR LORD THAT KNOWS BEST 
WHICH MEN HAVE STRAYED AND HE KNOWS BEST 
THOSE WHO RECEIVE GUIDANCE THE BEST

8  SO DO NOT LISTEN 
TO THOSE IN REJECTION

9  THEIR DESIRE IS THAT YOU SHOULD BE PLIANT 
SO THAT THEY WOULD BE PLIANT

10  AND OBEY NOT ANY MEAN SWEARER 

11  A DEFAMER GOING ABOUT WITH SLANDER 

12  A HINDERER OF GOOD, A TRANSGRESSOR

13  VIOLENT AND CRUEL BESIDES THAT A MISCHIEF MAKER

14  BECAUSE OF WEALTH AND SONS HE IS A POSSESSOR

15  WHEN TO HIM ARE OUR MESSAGES TOLD
HE SAYS, TALES OF THE ANCIENTS OF OLD

16  SOON WILL WE SURELY
BRAND HIM ON THE SNOUT SEVERELY

17  WE HAVE TRIED THEM AS WE TRIED THE PEOPLE OF THE GARDEN 
WHEN THEY RESOLVED TO GATHER THE FRUITS OF THE GARDEN

18  BUT THEY MADE NO RESERVATION

19  THEN THERE CAME FROM GOD WHILE THEY SLEPT A VISITATION

20  SO BY THE MORNING THE GARDEN 
BECAME DARK AND BARREN

21  AS THE MORNING BROKE THEY CALLED OUT ONE TO ANOTHER

22  GO TO YOUR HARVEST AND GATHER YOUR FRUITS TOGETHER

23  SO THEY DEPARTED CONVERSING 
IN SECRET LOW TONES SAYING

24  LET NOT A SINGLE INDIGENT PERSON 
BREAK IN UPON YOU THIS DAY INTO THE GARDEN

560
CHAPTER 68.  THE PEN                                                  SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXIX 

25  THEY OPENED THE MORNING STRONG IN AN UNJUST WAY

26  WHEN THEY SAW THE GARDEN THEY SAID,WE HAVE LOST OUR WAY

27  AND INDEED WE ARE SHUT OUT AND AWAY

28  ONE OF THEM MORE JUST SAID, GLORIFY GOD REPENTFULLY

29  THEY SAID, GLORY TO OUR LORD WE HAVE ACTED WRONGFULLY

30  THEN THEY TURNED AGAINST ONE ANOTHER BLAMEFULLY

31  THEY SAID, WOE TO US WE HAVE BEEN TRANSGRESSORS 
SURELY IT MAY BE THAT OUR LORD AND CHERISHER

32  WILL GIVE US A GARDEN THAT IS BETTER
FOR WE DO TURN TO HIM AND WE ARE SINCERE

33  THIS IS THEIR PUNISHMENT IN THIS LIFE, BUT GREATER 
IF ONLY THEY KNEW, IS THE PUNISHMENT IN THE HEREAFTER

561
CHAPTER 68.  THE PEN                                                                    SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

34  SURELY FOR THE RIGHTEOUS ARE GARDENS
OF DELIGHT IN GOD'S PRESENCE 

35  WILL WE THEN TREAT THE FAITHFUL PEOPLE
THE SAME WAY AS WE TREAT THE SINFUL PEOPLE? 

36  HOW DO YOU JUDGE, WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH YOU

37  OR HAVE YOU A BOOK WHICH YOU LEARN THROUGH

38  THAT YOU WILL HAVE THROUGH IT WHATEVER YOU CHOOSE?

39  OR HAVE YOU COVENANTS WITH US ON OATHS REACHING 
TO THE DAY OF JUDGMENT PROVING 
THAT YOU WILL HAVE WHATEVER OF YOUR CHOOSING?

40  ASK THEM WHICH OF THEM FOR THAT WILL BE VOUCHING

41  OR HAVE THEY SOME PARTNERS 
THEN LET THEM IF THEY ARE TRUTHFUL PRODUCE THEIR PARTNERS

42  THE DAY THAT THEY WILL BE LAID OPEN
AND THEY WILL BE SUMMONED TO BOW IN ADORATION
BUT WILL NOT BE ABLE TO BE IN SUBMISSION

43  THEIR EYES WILL BE CAST DOWN AND THEY WILL BE IN HUMILIATION 
FOR THEY HAD BEEN SUMMONED IN ADORATION
WHILE THEY WERE IN A SAFE SITUATION

44  THOSE WHO REJECT THIS MESSAGE, LEAVE ME ALONE WITH THEM  
AND WE WILL BY DEGREES PUNISH THEM 
FROM DIRECTIONS NOT PERCEIVED BY THEM

45  A RESPITE WILL I GRANT THEM FOR A PERIOD PROLONGED
FOR SURELY MY PLAN IS STABLE AND STRONG

46  OR IS IT THAT YOU ASK THEM FOR WAGES
SO THAT THEY ARE BURDENED WITH INDEBTEDNESS?

47  OR IS IT THAT THE UNSEEN IS IN THEIR HANDS 
SO THAT THEY CAN WRITE IT WITH THEIR HANDS? 
 
48  WAIT WITH PATIENCE FOR THE COMMAND OF YOUR CREATOR
AND BE NOT LIKE THE FISH'S COMPANION WHEN HE CRIED IN TERROR

49  AND HAD HE NOT RECEIVED HIS LORD'S MIGHTY GRACE  
HE WOULD HAVE BEEN CAST OFF ON THE NAKED SHORE IN DISGRACE 

50  SO DID HIS LORD CHOOSE HIM GRACIOUSLY
AND MADE HIM OF THE COMPANY OF THOSE WHO ACT RIGHTEOUSLY

51  AND THEY WOULD BATTER YOU, WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS 
WITH THEIR EYES WHEN THEY HEAR THE REMINDER
AND THEY SAY, HE IS A POSSESSED SORCERER

52  BUT THIS IS FOR ALL THE NATIONS A REMINDER

562
CHAPTER 69.  THE SURE REALITY                                              SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THE SURE REALITY 

2  WHAT IS THE SURE REALITY?

3  AND WHAT WILL MAKE YOU REALIZE WHAT IS THE SURE REALITY?

4  THE THAMUD AND THE AD PEOPLE BRANDED AS A FALSITY
THE TERRIBLE STUNNING CALAMITY

5  BUT THE THAMUD, THEY WERE DESTROYED BY 
A GRIEVOUS AWFUL CRY

6  AND THE AD, THEY WERE DESTROYED IN THE END
BY A FURIOUS VIOLENT WIND

7  GOD MADE IT FOR SEVEN NIGHTS AND EIGHT DAYS TO COME DOWN
SO THAT YOU COULD SEE THEM IN ITS PATH LYING DOWN
AS IF THEY HAD BEEN ROOTS OF PALM TREES TUMBLED DOWN

8  CAN YOU SEE ANY OF THEIR SURVIVORS STILL AROUND?

9  PHARAOH AND THOSE BEFORE HIM PREVIOUSLY
AND THE OVERTHROWN CITIES COMMITTED SIN HABITUALLY

1O  AND DISOBEYED GOD'S APOSTLE
SO HE PUNISHED THEM WITH A PENALTY THAT WAS TERRIBLE

11  WHEN THE WATER OF NOAH'S FLOOD OVERFLOWED ITS LIMITS
WE CARRIED YOU IN THE FLOATING SHIP

12  THAT WE MIGHT MAKE IT FOR YOU A REMINDER
AND THAT THE RETAINING EAR MIGHT HEAR AND REMEMBER

13  WHEN THE TRUMPET BLASTS
WITH A SINGLE BLAST

14  AND THE MOUNTAINS OF THE EARTH 
IN ONE STROKE ARE CRUSHED TO POWDER 

15  THE GREAT EVENT WILL OCCUR

16  AND THE SKY WILL BE RENT ASUNDER 
FOR IT WILL THAT DAY BE TENDER

17  THE ANGELS WILL BE ON ITS SIDES AND EIGHT WILL BEAR 
THAT DAY YOUR LORD'S THRONE OF POWER

18  THAT DAY WILL YOU BE BROUGHT TO JUDGMENT 
NOT AN ACT OF YOURS THAT YOU HIDE WILL BE HIDDEN

19  THEN HE THAT WILL BE GIVEN HIS RECORD 
IN HIS RIGHT HAND WILL SAY, HERE READ MY RECORD

563
CHAPTER 69.  THE SURE REALITY                             SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXIX 

20  I DID REALLY UNDERSTAND THAT SURELY 
MY ACCOUNT WOULD ONE DAY REACH ME

21  AND IN A GARDEN OF BLISS WILL HE BE

22  IN A GARDEN OF ETERNITY

23  THE FRUITS OF IT WILL HANG WITHIN REACH EASILY

24  EAT AND DRINK WITH EASE 
BECAUSE OF THE GOOD THAT YOU DID PREVIOUSLY

25  AND HE THAT WILL BE
GIVEN HIS RECORD IN HIS LEFT HAND WILL PLEA  
SAYING, I WISH MY RECORD HAD NOT BEEN GIVEN TO ME

26  AND THAT I HAD NEVER REALIZED HOW MY ACCOUNT WOULD BE

27  OR WOULD THAT DEATH HAD MADE AN END OF ME

28  OF NO PROFIT HAS BEEN MY WEALTH TO ME

29  AND MY POWER HAS PERISHED FROM ME

30  THE STERN COMMAND WILL SAY, SEIZE HIM AND BIND HIM

31  AND INTO THE BLAZING FIRE BURN HIM

32  FURTHER MAKE HIM MARCH IN A CHAIN, THE LENGTH OF IT 
IS THE LENGTH OF SEVENTY CUBITS

33  THIS WAS HE THAT WOULD NOT BELIEVE 
IN GOD THE ALL MIGHTY

34  AND WOULD NOT ENCOURAGE TO FEED
THOSE WHO WERE IN NEED

35  SO NO FRIEND HERE THIS DAY HAS HE 

36  NOR FOR FOOD EXCEPT REFUGE HAS HE 

37  WHICH NONE DO EAT BUT THE WORKERS OF INIQUITY

564
CHAPTER 69.  THE SURE REALITY                                               SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

38  SO I DO CALL TO WITNESS WHAT YOU SEE

39  AND WHAT YOU DO NOT SEE

40  THAT THIS IS THE WORD OF AN HONORED APOSTLE INDEED

41  IT IS NOT THE WORD OF A POET, BUT LITTLE DO YOU BELIEVE

42  NOR THE WORD OF A SOOTHSAYER, NO WARNING DO YOU HEED

43  THIS IS A MESSAGE SENT FROM THE LORD OF THE WORLDS SURELY 

44  IF THE APOSTLE WERE TO INVENT IN OUR NAME ANY FALSITY 

45  WE WOULD HAVE SEIZED HIM BY THE RIGHT HAND FIRMLY

46  AND WE WOULD CUT OFF HIS HEART'S ARTERY

47  NOR COULD ANY OF YOU WITHHOLD FROM HIM OUR PENALTY

48  BUT THIS IS A MESSAGE FOR THE BELIEVERS

49  AND WE KNOW THAT SOME OF YOU ARE REJECTERS 

50  BUT REVELATION IS A CAUSE OF GRIEF FOR DISBELIEVERS 

51  BUT IT IS TRUTH OF ASSURED CERTAINTY

52  SO GLORIFY THE NAME OF YOUR LORD, FULL OF MAJESTY

      

565
CHAPTER 70.  THE WAYS OF ASCENT                                       SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  A QUESTION WAS ASKED ABOUT A PENALTY BY A QUESTIONER

2  THE WHICH THERE IS NONE TO AVERT FROM THE DISBELIEVERS

3  A PUNISHMENT
FROM THE LORD OF THE WAYS OF ASCENT

4  THE ANGELS ASCEND TO HIM IN A DAY THE MEASURE  
OF WHICH IS AS FIFTY THOUSAND YEARS 

5  THEREFORE BE PATIENT WITH CONTENTMENT

6  THEY SEE THE DAY AS A FAR OFF EVENT

7  BUT WE SEE IT AS A QUITE NEAR EVENT

8  THE DAY THAT LIKE MOLTEN BRASS THE SKY WILL BE 

9  AND LIKE WOOL THE MOUNTAINS WILL BE 

10  AND NO FRIEND
WILL ASK AFTER A FRIEND

11  THOUGH THEY WILL BE PUT IN SIGHT OF EACH OTHER
TO SACRIFICE HIS CHILDREN WOULD BE THE SINNER'S DESIRE 
IF IT WOULD REDEEM HIM FROM THE FIRE

12  HIS WIFE AND HIS BROTHER

13  HIS KINDRED WHO HAVE HIM SHELTER

14  AND ALL THAT IS ON EARTH SO THAT HIM IT COULD DELIVER

15  BY NO MEANS FOR IT WOULD BE HELL FIRE

16  RIGHT TO THE SKULL AND PLUCKING
OUT HIS VERY BEING

17  INVITING ALL THOSE WHO TURN THEIR BACKS IN FLIGHT
AND TURN AWAY THEIR FACES AWAY FROM RIGHT

18  AND COLLECT WEALTH AND HIDE IT FROM USE FOR RIGHT

19  TRULY MAN WAS CREATED VERY IMPATIENT

20  FRETFUL WHEN TOUCHED WITH TORMENT

21  AND MISERLY WHEN TOUCHED BY GOOD, UNWILLING TO SHARE

22  NOT SO THOSE DEVOTED TO PRAYER

23  WHO ARE CONSTANT IN THEIR PRAYER

566
CHAPTER 70.  THE WAYS OF ASCENT                      SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXIX 

24  AND THOSE IN WHOSE WEALTH IS A RECOGNIZED RIGHT 

25  FOR THE BEGGAR AND THE DESTITUTE ALIKE

26  AND THOSE WHO TO THE DAY OF JUDGMENT HOLD TO RIGHT

27  AND THOSE WHO FEAR THEIR LORD'S DISLIKE

28  FOR THEIR LORD'S DISLIKE IS SURELY
THE OPPOSITE OF PEACE AND TRANQUILLITY

29  AND THOSE WHO GUARD THEIR CHASTITY

30  EXCEPT WITH THEIR WIVES AND WHOM THEIR RIGHT HANDS POSSESS 
FOR THEN IN THAT CASE THEY ARE BLAMELESS

31  BUT THOSE WHO ARE TRESPASSERS
BEYOND THIS ARE TRANSGRESSORS

32  AND THOSE WHO RESPECT THEIR TRUSTS AND COVENANTS

33  AND THOSE WHO STAND FIRM ON THEIR TESTAMENTS

34  AND THOSE WHO GUARD THE SACREDNESS OF THEIR WORSHIPS

35  THEY WILL BE THE HONORED ONES IN THE GARDEN OF BLISS

567
CHAPTER 70.  THE WAYS OF ASCENT                                       SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

36  WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH THE DISBELIEVERS AMONG YOU
THAT THEY RUSH MADLY BEFORE YOU?

37  FROM THE RIGHT AND FROM THE LEFT OF YOU?

38  DOES EVERY MAN AMONG THEM LONG TO ENTER 
THE GARDEN OF BLISS WHEREIN FLOW RIVERS?

39  BY NO MEANS, FOR WE HAVE CREATED THEM 
OUT OF THE BASE MATTER KNOWN TO THEM

40  NOW I CALL TO WITNESS THE LORD OF THE EASTERN LANDS
AND THE LORD AND SUSTAINER OF THE WESTERN LANDS
THAT WE CAN CERTAINLY IN OUR PLANS

41  SUBSTITUTE FOR THEM BETTER MEN  
WE ARE NOT TO BE DEFEATED OUR PLAN

42  SO LEAVE THEM TO PLUNGE IN VAIN TALK AND PLAY 
UNTIL THEY ENCOUNTER THAT PROMISED DAY 

43  WHEN THEY WILL ISSUE FROM THEIR GRAVES ALL OF A SUDDEN  
AS IF THEY WERE RUSHING TO A FIXED DESTINATION

44  THEIR EYES LOWERED IN DEJECTION, IGNOMINY COVERING THEM 
THIS IS THE DAY WHICH IS PROMISED TO THEM

 

568
 CHAPTER 71.  NOAH                                                                       SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WE SENT NOAH TO HIS PEOPLE 
WITH THE COMMAND, WARN YOUR PEOPLE 
BEFORE THEY RECEIVE A PENALTY THAT WILL BE TERRIBLE

2  HE SAID, OH MY PEOPLE 
I AM TO YOU AN APOSTLE 

3  THAT YOU SHOULD OBEY AND TO GOD BE GRATEFUL

4  SO HE MAY FORGIVE YOU YOUR SINS
AND GIVE YOU RESPITE FOR A TERM PREDESTINED 
WHEN THE TERM COMES IT CANNOT BE LENGTHENED

5  OH MY LORD, I HAVE CALLED TO MY PEOPLE NIGHT AND DAY

6  MY CALL ONLY INCREASES THEIR FLIGHT FROM THE RIGHT WAY

7  AND EVERY TIME I HAVE CALLED TO THEM 
IN ORDER THAT YOU MIGHT FORGIVE THEM 

THEY HAVE PUT THEIR FINGERS
INTO THEIR EARS 

AND COVERED THEMSELVES UP WITH THEIR GARMENTS 
AND GROWN OBSTINATE AND ACTED WITH ARROGANCE

8  SO I HAVE CALLED ALOUD TO THEM

9  AND IN PUBLIC AND IN PRIVATE SPOKEN TO THEM

10  SAYING, ASK GOD FOR FORGIVENESS 
FOR HE IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS

11  HE WILL SEND RAIN IN ABUNDANCE TO YOU

12  AND GIVE INCREASE IN WEALTH AND SONS TO YOU
AND GIVE YOU GARDENS WITH RIVERS FLOWING BENEATH YOU

13  WHY DO YOU HOPE NOT FOR A REWARD 
OF KINDNESS AND LONG SUFFERING WITH YOUR LORD?

14  SEEING THAT IT IS HE THAT HAS CREATED YOU IN STAGES DIVERSE 

15  SEE YOU NOT HOW GOD IS THE CREATOR
OF THE SEVEN HEAVENS ONE ABOVE THE OTHER?

16  HE MADE THE MOON A LIGHT IN THE MIDST SHINING BRIGHTLY 
AND HE MADE THE SUN AS A LAMP SHINING GLORIOUSLY 

17  AND HAS PRODUCED YOU FROM THE EARTH GROWING GRADUALLY

18  IN THE END HE WILL RETURN YOU INTO THE EARTH AGAIN
AND THEN HE WILL RAISE YOU FORTH AGAIN

19  GOD MADE THE EARTH FOR YOU AS A CARPET SPREAD WIDELY

20  THAT YOU MAY GO ABOUT IN IT IN ROADS SPACIOUSLY 

569
CHAPTER 71.  NOAH                                                                         SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

21 NOAH SAID, OH MY LORD, MY PEOPLE HAVE DISOBEYED ME
AND THEY FOLLOW MEN WHOSE WEALTH AND PROGENY 
GIVE THEM NO INCREASE BUT LOSS ONLY

22  AND THEY HAVE DEVISED A PLOT THAT IS MIGHTY

23  AND THEY HAVE SAID TO EACH OTHER, ABANDON NOT YOUR DIETIES 
NOT WADD, SUWA,YAGUTH,YAUQ, NASR OR ANY OF THESE

24  THEY HAVE ALREADY MISLED MANY 
AND GRANT TO THE WRONG DOERS NO INCREASE 
WHO CONTINUE TO ACT REBELLIOUSLY 

25  THEY WERE DROWNED IN THE FLOOD BECAUSE OF THEIR SINS  
AND THEY WERE MADE TO ENTER THE FIRE AS PUNISHMENT
AND THEY FOUND BESIDES GOD NO AVERTMENT

26  AND NOAH SAID, OH MY LORD, LEAVE NONE
OF THE DISBELIEVERS ON EARTH, NOT A SINGLE ONE

27  FOR IF YOU DO LEAVE OF THEM ANY
YOUR DEVOTEES THEY WILL INDEED MISLEAD  
AND NONE BUT UNGRATEFUL ONES WILL THEY BREED

28  LORD, FORGIVE ME AND MY PARENTS AND ALL WHO ENTER 
MY HOUSE IN FAITH AND ALL OF THE BELIEVERS 
MEN AND WOMEN AND TO THE WRONG DOERS 
GRANT NO INCREASE TO THEM BUT IN ERROR

     

570
CHAPTER 72.  THE DEMONS                                                          SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  SAY, I HAVE RECEIVED REVELATION
THAT A COMPANY OF THE  DEMONS
LISTENED TO THE QURAN
AND SAID, WE HAVE HEARD WONDERFUL INSTRUCTION

2  IT GIVES GUIDANCE TO RIGHT AND WE HAVE BELIEVED 
AND WE WILL NOT JOIN GODS WITH GOD IN DEITY

3  AND EXALTED IS OUR LORD, THE MAJESTIC ONE
HE HAS TAKEN NEITHER A WIFE NOR A SON

4  THERE WERE SOME AMONG US WHO FOOLISHLY
USED TO UTTER LIES AGAINST GOD EXTRAVAGANTLY

5  BUT NOW WE DO THINK THAT NOTHING WRONG 
SHOULD BE SAID AGAINST GOD BY ANYONE 
BY NEITHER MAN OR DEMON

6  TRUE THERE WERE PERSONS 
AMONG MANKIND WHO TOOK SHELTER WITH PERSONS 
AMONG THE DEMONS BUT THEY INCREASED THEM IN TRANSGRESSION

7  AND THEY AND YOU MADE THE SAME ASSUMPTION
THAT GOD WOULD NOT RAISE UP ANY ONE

8  AND WE PRIED INTO THE SECRETS OF HEAVEN BUT OUR FINDINGS
WAS IT WAS FILLED WITH STERN GUARDS AND FIRES FLAMING 

9  WE USED TO SIT THERE IN HIDDEN STATIONS TO STEAL A HEARING 
BUT ANY WHO LISTENS NOW WILL FIND A FIRE FLAMING 
LYING IN WAIT FOR HIM AND WATCHING 

10  AND WE UNDERSTAND NOT WHETHER 
ILL IS INTENDED TO THOSE ON EARTH OR WHETHER 
THEIR LORD REALLY INTENDS TO GUIDE THEM TO ACT PROPER

11  THERE ARE SOME OF US THAT ACT RIGHTEOUSLY
AND SOME THE CONTRARY, WE FOLLOW PATHS THAT VARY

12  WE THINK THAT WE CAN BY NO MEANS ESCAPE GOD'S PENALTY 
THROUGH THE EARTH NOR CAN WE BY FLIGHT ESCAPE THE PENALTY 

13  AND AS FOR US SINCE WE HAVE HEARD 
THE GUIDANCE OF OUR LORD WE ARE BELIEVERS
AND ANY WHO BELIEVES IN HIS LORD HAS NO FEAR
OF A SHORT ACCOUNT OR OF INJUSTICE EITHER

14  AMONG US ARE SOME THAT ARE SUBMITTERS
OF THEIR WILLS TO GOD AND SOME ARE DEVIATORS
BUT THOSE WHO SUBMIT ARE RIGHT DOERS

15  BUT THOSE WHO ARE DEVIATORS
THEY ARE BUT FUEL FOR THE HELL FIRE 

571
CHAPTER 72.  THE DEMONS                                        SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXIX 

16  AND GOD'S MESSAGE IS, IF THEY HAD ONLY
REMAINED ON THE RIGHT WAY, WE WOULD CERTAINLY 
HAVE BESTOWED ON THEM RAIN ABUNDANTLY

17  THAT WE MIGHT TRY THEM BY THAT MANNER 
BUT IF ANY TURNS AWAY FROM THE CREATOR
HIS PUNISHMENT TO HIM WILL BE SEVERE

18  AND THE PLACES OF WORSHIP ARE ONLY FOR GOD 
SO CALL ON NOT ANY ONE ALONG WITH GOD 

19  WHEN THE DEVOTEE OF GOD STANDS FORTH TO CALL ON HIM 
THEY JUST MAKE A DENSE CROWD AROUND HIM

572
CHAPTER 72.  THE DEMONS                                                          SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

20  SAY, I DO NO MORE THAN CALL ON MY GOD
AND I JOIN NOT WITH HIM ANY FALSE GOD

21  SAY, TO CAUSE YOU HARM IS NOT IN MY POWER 
OR TO BRING YOU TO RIGHT CONDUCT EITHER

22  SAY, NO ONE CAN DELIVER ME FROM GOD 
NOR SHOULD I FIND REFUGE EXCEPT IN GOD

23  I MUST ONLY PROCLAIM WHAT I RECEIVE FROM THE CREATOR 
FOR ANY THAT DISOBEYS GOD AND HIS MESSENGER
FOR THEM IS HELL AND THEY WILL DWELL IN IT FOREVER

24  AT LENGTH WHEN THEY SEE THAT WHICH THEY ARE ASSURED
THEN WILL THEY KNOW WHO IS WEAKEST AS HIS HELPER 
AND LEAST IMPORTANT IN POINT OF NUMBERS

25  SAY, I KNOW NOT WHETHER 
THE PUNISHMENT WHICH YOU ARE PROMISED IS NEAR
OR WHETHER MY LORD WILL APPOINT FOR IT A TERM FURTHER

26  HE ALONE KNOWS THE UNSEEN NOR DOES HE 
MAKE ANY ONE AQUATINTED WITH HIS MYSTERIES

27  EXCEPT WHOM HE HAS CHOSEN AS A MESSENGER
AND THEN HE MAKES A BAND OF WATCHERS 
MARCH BEFORE HIM AND AFTER

28  AND THAT HE MAY KNOW THAT THEY HAVE TRULY 
BROUGHT AND DELIVERED THE MESSAGES CLEARLY
AND HE SURROUNDS ALL OF THE MYSTERIES 
AND TAKES ACCOUNT OF EVERYTHING WITH CERTAINTY

573
CHAPTER 73.  THE ONE WRAPPED IN GARMENTS                SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH YOU COVERING
IN WRAPPINGS

2  STAND TO PRAYER BY NIGHT
BUT NOT ALL NIGHT

3  HALF OF IT 
OR A LITTLE LESS THAN IT

4  OR A LITTLE MORE THAN IT
AND RECITE THE QURAN SLOWLY AND RHYTHMIC 

5  SOON WILL WE 
SEND DOWN TO YOU A MESSAGE THAT IS WEIGHTY

6  THE RISING BY NIGHT IS MOST POTENT FOR GOVERNING 
AND MOST SUITABLE FOR PRAYER AND PRAISING

7  TRUE THERE IS BY DAY FOR YOU 
PROLONGED OCCUPATION WITH ORDINARY DUES

8  BUT KEEP IN REMEMBRANCE GOD'S NAME DEVOTEDLY 
AND KEEP YOURSELF TO HIM WHOLE HEARTEDLY

9  HE IS LORD OF EAST AND WEST, THERE IS NO GOD BUT HE 
TAKE HIM FOR YOUR DISPOSER OF AFFAIRS IN SECURITY

10  AND HAVE PATIENCE WITH WHAT THEY SAY
AND LEAVE THEM IN A NOBLE WAY

11  AND THE DENIERS AND POSSESSORS OF PLENTY
LEAVE THEM WITH ME AND RESPITE THEM TEMPORARILY

12  WITH US ARE FETTERS TO BIND THEM 
AND A FIRE TO BURN THEM

13  AND FOOD THAT CHOKES THEM
AND A GRIEVOUS PENALTY FOR THEM

14  ONE DAY THE EARTH AND THE MOUNTAINS WILL BE 
IN VIOLENT COMMOTION AND THE MOUNTAINS WILL BE 
JUST A HEAP OF SAND POURED OUT FLOWING HELPLESSLY

15  WE HAVE SENT TO YOU TO BE A WITNESS, AN APOSTLE 
EVEN AS WE SENT TO PHARAOH AN APOSTLE

16  BUT PHARAOH DISOBEYED THE APOSTLE 
SO WE SEIZED HIM WITH A PENALTY THAT WAS TERRIBLE

17  HOW WILL YOU IF YOU TURN AWAY
THEN GUARD YOURSELVES AGAINST A DAY 
THAT WILL MAKE CHILDREN'S HAIR GRAY

18  ON WHICH THE SKY WILL BE CLEFT ASUNDER 
HIS PROMISE MUST BE ACCOMPLISHED FOR SURE

19  SURELY THIS IS AN ADMONITION FROM YOUR LORD
WHOEVER WILL LET HIM TAKE A STRAIGHT PATH TO HIS LORD

574
CHAPTER 73.  THE ONE WRAPPED IN GARMENTS               SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

20  YOUR LORD KNOWS THAT DURING THE NIGHT
YOU STAND UP PRAYING FOR TWO THIRDS OF THE NIGHT 
OR HALF OF THE NIGHT OR A THIRD OF THE NIGHT 

AND SO DO A PARTY OF THOSE WITH YOU
GOD APPOINTS DAY AND NIGHT AND KNOWS THAT YOU 
ARE UNABLE TO KEEP COUNT SO HE HAS TURNED TO YOU 
SO READ OF THE QURAN AS MUCH AS MAY BE EASY FOR YOU
HE KNOWS THAT THERE MAY BE SOME AMONG YOU 
IN ILL HEALTH, OTHERS TRAVELING THE EARTH THROUGH 

SEEKING OF THEIR LORD'S BOUNTY
OTHERS FIGHTING IN GOD'S CAUSE EARNESTLY
SO READ AS MUCH OF THE QURAN AS MAY BE EASY 
AND ESTABLISH PRAYER REGULARLY 
ALSO PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY 
AND LOAN TO GOD A LOAN OF BEAUTY

AND WHATEVER GOOD YOU SEND FORWARD 
YOU WILL FIND IT WITH GOD GREATER IN REWARD 
AND SEEK THE GRACE OF YOUR LORD 
FOR FORGIVING AND MERCIFUL IS YOUR LORD

575
CHAPTER 74.  ONE WRAPPED UP                                               SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  OH YOU WRAPPED UP IN WRAPPINGS

2  ARISE AND DELIVER YOUR WARNINGS

3  AND YOUR LORD MAGNIFY

4  AND YOUR GARMENTS PURIFY

5  AND FROM ALL ABOMINATIONS KEEP SHY

6  NOR ENGAGE IN GIVING
FOR THE PURPOSE OF GAINING

7  BUT FOR GOD'S CAUSE BE CONSTANT AND BEAR PATIENTLY

8  WHEN THE TRUMPET IS SOUNDED FINALLY

9  A DAY OF DISTRESS THAT WILL BE

10  FOR THOSE WITHOUT FAITH FAR FROM EASY

11  LEAVE ME TO DEAL ALONE
WITH THE CREATURE WHOM I CREATED BARE AND ALONE

12  TO WHOM I GRANTED RESOURCES IN ABUNDANCE

13  AND SONS DWELLING IN HIS PRESENCE

14  TO WHOM I MADE LIFE SMOOTH AND COMFORTABLE FOR HIM

15  AFTER ALL THAT HE DESIRES THAT I SHOULD GIVE MORE TO HIM

16  BY NO MEANS FOR TO OUR SIGNS HE HAS BEEN REFRACTORY

17  SOON WILL I VISIT HIM WITH A MOUNTAIN OF CALAMITIES

18  FOR HE THOUGHT AND HE PLOTTED 

19  AND WOE TO HIM HOW HE PLOTTED

20 YES, WOE TO HIM HOW HE PLOTTED

21  THEN HE LOOKED AROUND

22  THEN HE SCOWLED AND FROWNED

23  THEN HE TURNED BACK AND WAS HAUGHTY

24  HE SAID, THIS IS NOTHING BUT MAGIC DERIVED PREVIOUSLY

25  THIS IS NOTHING BUT THE WORD OF A MORTAL 

26  SOON WILL I CAST HIM INTO THE FIRE OF HELL

27  AND WHAT WILL MAKE YOU KNOW WHAT IS THE FIRE OF HELL?

576
CHAPTER 74.  ONE WRAPPED UP                              SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXIX 

28  NOTHING DOES IT PERMIT TO ENDURE 
AND NOTHING DOES IT LEAVE OF ANY SINNER

29  IT SCORCHES THE MORTAL

30  OVER IT ARE NINETEEN ANGELS

31  AND WE HAVE SET ANGELS AS GUARDIANS OF THE FIRE
WE HAVE FIXED THEIR NUMBER AS A TRIAL FOR DISBELIEVERS 
IN ORDER TO GIVE CERTAINTY TO THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES 
AND ALSO THAT BELIEVERS MAY INCREASE IN BELIEF AS BELIEVERS
THAT NO DOUBTS MAY BE LEFT FOR THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES 
AND THOSE WHO ARE BELIEVERS  
AND THOSE WHO ARE DISBELIEVERS 
AND THOSE IN WHOSE HEARTS IS A DISORDER  
SAY, WHAT IS MEANT BY THIS PARABLE BY THE CREATOR
BUT GOD LEAVES WHOM HE PLEASES IN ERROR
 
AND GUIDES WHOM HE PLEASES 
AND NONE CAN KNOW THE FORCES 
OF YOUR LORD EXCEPT AS HE PLEASES
AND THIS IS TO MAN ONE OF HIS MESSAGES

577
CHAPTER 74.  ONE WRAPPED UP                                                SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

32  NAY, BY THE MOON SURELY

33  AND BY THE NIGHT WHEN IT RETREATS

34  AND BY THE DAWN WHEN IT BRIGHTENS

35  THIS IS BUT ONE OF THE MIGHTY PORTENTS

36  A WARNING TO MANKIND

37  TO ANY OF YOU THAT GOES FORWARD OR REMAINS BEHIND

38  EVERY SOUL WILL BE
HELD IN PLEDGE FOR ITS DEEDS

39  EXCEPT THE RIGHT HAND COMPANIONS

40  IN GARDENS EACH OTHER THEY WILL QUESTION

41  AND ASK OF THE SINNERS

42  WHAT LED YOU INTO HELL FIRE?

43  THEY WILL SAY
WE WERE NOT OF THOSE WHO PRAYED

44  NOR DID WE FEED 
THOSE WHO WERE IN NEED

45  BUT WE USED TO TALK WITH VAIN TALKERS VANITIES

46  AND WE DENIED THE DAY OF RESSURECTION

47  UNTIL THERE CAME TO US THE HOUR THAT IS CERTAIN

48  THEN WILL NO INTERCESSION OF ANY INTERCESSORS PROFIT THEM

49  THEN WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH THEM
THAT THEY TURN WHEN ADMONITION COMES TO THEM?

50  LIKE A FRIGHTENED ASS

51  FLEEING FROM A LIONS GRASP?

52  THEY WANT TO THEM TO BE GIVEN 
SCROLLS OF SPREAD OUT REVELATION

53  BY NO MEANS, BUT THEY FEAR NOT THE RESURRECTION

54  NAY, THIS SURELY IS AN ADMONITION

55  LET IT BE KEPT IN REMEMBRANCE BY EVERYONE

56  EXCEPT AS GOD WILLS IT WILL BE KEPT BY NONE 
AND HE IS THE LORD OF ALL CREATION

578
CHAPTER 75.  THE RESURRECTION                                            SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I CALL TO WITNESS THE DAY OF RESURRECTION

2  AND I CALL TO WITNESS THE SELF REPROACHING PERSON

3  DOES MAN THINK WE CANNOT ASSEMBLE HIS CREATION?

4  WE ARE ABLE TO PUT TOGETHER 
IN PERFECT ORDER, THE VERY TIPS OF HIS FINGERS

5  BUT MAN WISHES TO CONTINUE TO COMMIT ERRORS

6  HE QUESTIONS, WHEN IS THE DAY OF THE FINAL HOUR?

7  AT LENGTH WHEN THE SIGHT IS IN BLACKNESS

8  AND THE MOON IS BURIED IN DARKNESS

9  AND THE SUN AND MOON COME TOGETHER JOINTLY

10  THAT DAY MAN WILL SAY, WHERE IS THERE TO FLEE?

11  BY NO MEANS, NO PLACE OF SAFETY WILL THE PLACE OF REST BE

13  THAT DAY WILL MAN BE TOLD 
ALL THAT HE PUT FORWARD AND ALL HE DID WITHHOLD

14  MAN WILL AGAINST HIMSELF BE A WITNESS

15  EVEN THOUGH HE WERE TO PUT UP EXCUSES

16  MOVE NOT YOUR TONGUE WITH THE QURAN IN HASTE WITH IT

17  IT IS FOR US TO COLLECT IT AND TO PROMULGATE IT

18  BUT WHEN WE HAVE PROMULGATED IT 
FOLLOW THE RECITATION OF IT

19  MOREOVER IS IT FOR US TO EXPLAIN IT 

20  BUT IT IS THE LIFE OF THIS LIFE YOU PREFER

21  AND YOU DENY THE HEREAFTER 

22  SOME FACES THAT DAY WILL BE BRIGHT

23  LOOKING TOWARDS THEIR LORD WITH DELIGHT

24  AND SOME FACES THAT DAY WILL BE SAD AND GLOOMY

25  KNOWING THAT INFLICTED ON THEM WILL BE A CALAMITY 

579
CHAPTER 75.  THE RESURRECTION                          SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXIX 

26  WHEN THE SOUL REACHES TO THE COLLAR BONE OF HIM

27  THERE WILL BE A CRY, WHO IS A MAGICIAN TO RESTORE HIM?

28  AND HE WILL CONCLUDE AS HE IS DYING
THAT IT WAS THE TIME OF DEPARTING

29  AND AFFLICTION WILL BE COMBINED WITH AFFLICTION

30  THAT DAY TO THEIR LORD IS THEIR DESTINATION

CHAPTER 75.  THE RESURRECTION                                           SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

31  SO HE GAVE NOTHING IN CHARITY NOR DID HE PRAY

32  ON THE CONTRARY HE REJECTED TRUTH AND TURNED AWAY

33  THEN DID HE TALK TO HIS FAMILY IN A CONCEITED WAY

34  WOE TO YOU
YES WOE TO YOU

35  AGAIN WOE TO YOU
YES WOE TO YOU

36  DOES MAN THINK THAT HE WILL BE LEFT UNCOMMITTED?

37  WAS HE NOT JUST A DROP OF SPERM EMITTED?

38  THEN WAS A LEECH LIKE CLOT MADE OF HIM
THEN DID GOD CREATE HIM AND FASHION HIM 

39  AND HE MADE THE TWO SEXES MALE AND FEMALE OF HIM

40  IS HE NOT POWERFUL TO GIVE LIFE AFTER DEATH TO HIM?

580
CHAPTER 76.  MAN                                                                           SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THERE HAS BEEN OVER MAN A PERIOD WHEN HE WAS NOTHING 
NOT EVEN CAPABLE OF MENTIONING

2  WE CREATED MAN FROM A DROP OF SPERM IN ORDER TO TRY HIM 
SO WE GAVE THE GIFTS OF HEARING AND SIGHT TO HIM

3  BE HE GRATEFUL OR UNGRATEFUL WE SHOWED THE WAY TO HIM

4  FOR THE REJECTERS WE HAVE PREPARED
CHAINS AND YOKES AND A BLAZING FIRE

5  AS TO THE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
THEY WILL DRINK OF A CUP TEMPERED WITH CAMPHOR

6  A FOUNTAIN WHERE GOD'S DEVOTEES 
DRINK IT FLOWING ABUNDANTLY

7  THEY PERFORM THEIR VOWS AND THEY FEAR
A DAY WHOSE EVIL FLIES FAR AND NEAR

8  AND FOR THE LOVE OF GOD THEY FEED 
THE ORPHAN AND THOSE IN NEED

9  SAYING, WE FEED YOU FOR THE SAKE OF OUR LORD 
NO THANKS DO WE DESIRE FROM YOU OR REWARD

10  WE FEAR FROM OUR LORD A DAY HARD AND DISTRESSFUL
THAT WILL MAKE THE FACES LOOK HORRIBLE

11  BUT GOD WILL DELIVER THEM FROM THE EVIL OF THAT DAY 
AND WILL GIVE THEM A LIGHT OF BEAUTY IN A BLISSFUL WAY 

12  AND BECAUSE THEY BORE PATIENTLY  
HE WILL REWARD THEM WITH GARDENS OF PERPETUITY

13  RECLINING IN THE GARDEN ON RAISED THRONES OF EASE
THEY WILL SEE NEITHER EXCESSIVE COLD OR HEAT EXCESSIVELY

14  AND THE SHADES OF THE GARDEN WILL COME LOWLY  
AND THE FRUIT THERE WILL HANG LOW IN HUMILITY 

15  AMONG THEM WILL BE PASSED ROUND SILVER VESSELS 
AND CRYSTAL CLEAR GOBLETS OF CRYSTAL

16  CRYSTAL CLEAR MADE OF SILVER 
AND THEY WILL DETERMINE THE MEASURE 

17  AND THEY WILL BE GIVEN THERE 
A CUP OF WINE MIXED WITH GINGER

18  AND A SALSABIL FOUNTAIN THERE

581
CHAPTER 76.  MAN                                                         SECTION 1 (CONT'D). PART XXIX 

19  ROUND THEM WILL SERVE YOUTHS OF FRESHNESS PERPETUAL 
AND YOU WOULD THINK OF THEM AS SCATTERED PEARLS 

20  WHEN YOU LOOK THERE IT IS BLISS YOU WILL SEE 
AND A REALM MAGNIFICENTLY

21  AND THERE WILL BE GREEN GARMENTS OF FINE SILK UPON THEM
HEAVY BROCADE AND BRACELETS OF SILVER WILL ADORN THEM
THEIR LORD WILL GIVE WINE PURE AND HOLY TO THEM

22  SURELY THIS IS A REWARD FOR YOU
AND YOUR ENDEAVOR IS ACCEPTED FROM YOU

582
CHAPTER 76.  MAN                                                                           SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

23  IT IS WE WHO HAVE SENT
THE QURAN IN INCREMENTS

24  THEREFORE BE PATIENT WITH CONSTANCY TO GOD'S ORDERS
AND LISTEN NOT TO THE INGRATE OR THE SINNER

25  AND CELEBRATE THE NAME OF GOD IN THE MORNING
AND CELEBRATE HIS NAME IN THE EVENING

26  AND PART OF THE NIGHT PROSTRATE YOURSELF TO HIM
AND ALL THROUGH THE NIGHT GLORIFY HIM

27  AS TO THESE THEY LOVE THE FLEETING LIFE AND PUT AWAY 
BEHIND THEM A DIFFICULT DAY

28  IT IS WE WHO CREATED THEM IN DECREE  
AND HAVE PUT TOGETHER THEIR JOINTS STRONGLY 
WE CAN SURELY SUBSTITUTE THE LIKE OF THEM EASILY

29  THIS IS A WARNING WORD
WHOEVER WILL LET HIM TAKE A STRAIGHT WAY TO HIS LORD

30  BUT YOU WILL NOT EXCEPT AS GOD DECREES
FOR FULL OF KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM IS HE

31  WHOM HE PLEASES HE WILL ADMIT TO HIS MERCY
BUT HE HAS PREPARED FOR WRONG DOERS A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

583
CHAPTER 77.  THOSE SENT FORTH                                           SECTION 1.  PART XXIX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE MESSENGERS
SENT FORTH ONE AFTER ANOTHER

2  AND BY THE WINDS THAT BLOW IN TERROR

3  AND BY THE WINDS THAT SCATTER

4  THEN SEPARATE THEM ONE FROM ANOTHER

5  BY THE ANGELS WHO BRING REVELATIONS TO THE MESSENGERS 

6  WHETHER AS JUSTIFIERS OR WARNERS

7  WHAT YOU ARE PROMISED MUST COME TO PASS FOR SURE

8  THEN WHEN THERE IS A DIMMING OF THE STARS

9  WHEN THE HEAVEN IS CLEFT ASUNDER

10  WHEN THE MOUNTAINS ARE AS DUST AND SCATTERED

11  AND WHEN THE MESSENGERS 
AT THEIR TIME APPOINTED ARE GATHERED

12  FOR WHAT DAY ARE THESE SIGNS DEFERRED?

13  THEY ARE DEFERRED FOR THE DAY OF DECISION

14  AND WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU WHAT IS THE DAY OF DECISION?

15  WOE THAT DAY TO THOSE IN REJECTION

16  DID WE NOT DESTROY THE FORMER GENERATIONS?

17  THEN WE FOLLOWED THEM UP WITH LATER ONES

18  SO DO WE DEAL WITH MEN OF TRANSGRESSION

19  WOE THAT DAY TO THOSE WHO ARE IN REJECTION

20  HAVE WE NOT CREATED YOU FROM ORDINARY WATER?

21  THEN WE PLACE IT IN A PLACE SECURE

22  FOR A PERIOD DETERMINED

23  FOR WE DO SURELY DETERMINE
AND WE ARE THE BEST TO DETERMINE

24  WOE THAT DAY TO THOSE IN REJECTION

25  HAVE WE NOT MADE THE EARTH DRAW TOGETHER

26  THE LIVING AND THE DEAD TOGETHER

27  AND MADE IN IT MOUNTAINS STANDING FIRM, LOFTY IN STATURE
AND PROVIDED FOR YOU SWEET AND WHOLESOME WATER?

584
CHAPTER 77.  THOSE SENT FORTH                         SECTION 1 (CONT'D).  PART XXIX

28  WOE THAT DAY TO THE REJECTERS

29  DEPART YOU WHO USED TO BE REJECTERS

30  TO THE SHADOW HAVING THREE BRANCHES ASCENDING

31  WITH NO SHADING AND NO AVAILING 
FROM THE FIRES BLAZING

32  IT THROWS OUT SPARKS LARGELY 

33  AS IF THEY WERE CAMELS MARCHING SWIFTLY

34  WOE THAT DAY TO THE REJECTERS INDEED

35  THAT WILL BE A DAY THEN THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO SPEAK

36  NOR WILL IT BE OPEN TO THEM TO PUT FORTH PLEAS

37  WOE THAT DAY TO THE REJECTERS INDEED

38  THAT WILL BE A DAY OF SORTING OUT SEPARATELY 
WE WILL GATHER YOU TOGETHER AND THOSE PREVIOUSLY

39  NOW IF YOU HAVE NOW A PLOT AGAINST ME 
USE IT NOW AGAINST ME

40  WOE THAT DAY TO THE REJECTERS INDEED

585
CHAPTER 77.  THOSE SENT FORTH                                            SECTION 2.  PART XXIX 

41  THE RIGHTEOUS WILL BE AMIDST SHADES AND SPRINGS

42  OF THEIR DESIRES THEY WILL HAVE EVERYTHING

43  EAT AND DRINK COMFORTABLY
FOR THAT YOU WORKED RIGHTEOUSLY

44  WE REWARD THE DOERS OF THINGS GODLY

45  WOE THAT DAY TO THE REJECTERS 

46  OH YOU WRONG DOERS
EAT AND DRINK A LITTLE WHILE FOR YOU ARE SINNERS

47  WOE THAT DAY TO THE REJECTERS

48  WHEN IT IS SAID TO THEM, BOW DOWN AS SUBMITTERS
THEY DO NOT BOW DOWN AS SUBMITTERS

49  WOE THAT DAY TO THE REJECTERS

50  IN WHAT MESSAGE AFTER THIS WILL THEY THEN BE BELIEVERS?

586
CHAPTER 78.  THE GREAT NEWS                                                 SECTION 1.  PART XXX 

PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  CONCERNING WHAT ARE THEY DISPUTING?

2  CONCERNING THE GREAT NEWS COMING

3  ABOUT WHICH THEY CANNOT AGREE

4  THEY WILL SOON COME TO KNOW SURELY

5  THEY WILL SOON COME TO KNOW VERY SURELY

6  HAVE WE NOT MADE THE EARTH AS A BED?

7  AND MADE THE MOUNTAINS AS PEGS?

8  AND IN PAIRS CREATED YOU?

9  AND MADE YOUR SLEEP FOR REST FOR YOU?

10  AND MADE THE NIGHT AS A COVERING?

11  AND MADE THE DAY AS A MEANS FOR YOUR SUSTAINING?

12  AND HAVE WE NOT PLACED OVER YOU SEVEN HEAVENS?

13  AND PLACED A LIGHT OF SPLENDOR THEREIN?

14  DO WE NOT SEND DOWN FROM CLOUDS WATER IN ABUNDANCE? 

15  THAT WE MAY PRODUCE VEGETABLES FOR YOUR SUSTENANCE?

16  AND PRODUCE FOR YOU GARDENS OF LUXURIANCE?

17  THE DAY OF SORTING OUT IS A DAY APPOINTED

18  THE DAY THE TRUMPET WILL BE SOUNDED
AND YOU WILL COME FORTH IN CROWDS ROUNDED

19  THE HEAVENS AS IF THEY WERE DOORS WILL BE OPENED

20  THE MOUNTAINS WILL VANISH 
AS IF THEY WERE MIRAGES

21  AND TRULY WILL HELL 
LIE IN WAIT AS A PLACE TO DWELL

22  FOR THOSE IN TRANSGRESSION
A PLACE OF DESTINATION

587
CHAPTER 78.  THE GREAT NEWS                              SECTION 1 (CONT'D).  PART XXX 

23  FOR AGES THEY WILL DWELL THEREIN

24  NOTHING COOL WILL THEY TASTE NOR ANY DRINK

25  EXCEPT A BOILING FLUID AND FLUID TOO COLD TO DRINK

26  A REQUITAL FOR THEM MOST FITTING

27  SURELY THEY FEARED NOT THE RECKONING 

28  THEY TREATED OUR SIGNS AS FALSE AND WENT ON REJECTING

29  AND WE HAVE RESERVED ON RECORD EVERYTHING

30  SO TASTE THE FRUITS OF YOUR DEEDS
NO INCREASE WILL WE GRANT YOU EXCEPT IN PENALTIES

SECTION 2 

31  FOR THE RIGHTEOUS THERE WILL BE SUCCESS DIVINE

32  GARDENS ENCLOSED AND GRAPEVINES

33  COMPANIONS OF EQUAL AGE AND KIND

34  AND A PURE CUP OF WINE

35  NO VANITY WILL THEY HEAR OF ANY KIND

36  A GIFT FROM THE LORD OF MANKIND

37  FROM THE LORD OF EARTH AND HEAVEN AND ALL BETWEEN
GOD MOST GRACIOUS AND NONE WILL HAVE POWER TO INTERVENE 

38  THE DAY THAT THE SPIRIT AND THE ANGELIC BEINGS
WILL STAND FORTH IN RANKS AND NONE WILL BE SPEAKING

EXCEPT ANY WHO IS PERMITTED BY GOD IN HIS SIGHT
AND HE WILL ONLY SAY WHAT IS RIGHT

39  THAT IS THE TRUE DAY 
LET HIM WHO WILL TAKE A RETURN TO GOD STRAIGHTWAY

40  SURELY WE HAVE WARNED YOU OF A PENALTY
NEAR THE DAY WHEN MAN WILL SEE THE DEEDS 

WHICH HIS HANDS HAVE SENT AND THE DISBELIEVER WILL SAY 
WOE UNTO ME, I WISH I WERE MERE DUST THIS DAY

588
CHAPTER 79.  THOSE WHO TEAR OUT                                      SECTION 1.  PART XXX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE ANGELS WHO TEAR OUT THE SOULS OF THE WICKED HARSHLY

2  BY THOSE WHO DRAW OUT THE SOULS OF THE BLESSED GENTLY

3  AND BY THOSE WHO GLIDE ALONG ON ERRANDS OF MERCY

4  THEN AS IN A RACE PRESS FORWARD 

5  THEN ARRANGE TO DO THE COMMANDS OF THEIR LORD

6  ONE DAY EVERYTHING THAT CAN BE IN COMMOTION
WILL BE IN VIOLENT COMMOTION

7  FOLLOWED BY OFTEN REPEATED COMMOTIONS

8  HEARTS THAT DAY WILL BE IN AGITATION

9  CAST DOWN WILL BE THE EYES OF THEIR OWNERS 

10  THEY SAY, WILL WE BE RETURNED TO WHAT WE WERE FORMER?

11  WHEN WE WILL HAVE BECOME ROTTEN BONES AND FURTHER?

12  THEY SAY, IT WOULD IN THAT CASE BE
A RETURN WITH LOSS CERTAINLY

13  BUT JUST A SINGLE CRY WILL IT BE

14  WHEN IN THE FULL AWAKENING OF THE RECKONING THEY WILL BE

15  HAS NOT REACHED TO YOU MOSES'S STORY?

16  WHEN HIS LORD CALLED HIM IN THE SACRED VALLEY?

17  GO TO PHARAOH FOR HE SURELY 
HAS TRANSGRESSED ALL BOUNDARIES

18  AND SAY TO HIM, WOULD YOU BE 
PURIFIED FROM INIQUITY?

19  AND THAT I GUIDE YOU TO YOUR LORD, SO FEAR HIM WITH HEED

20  SO MOSES SHOWED HIM A SIGN MIRACULOUS AND MIGHTY

21  BUT HE REJECTED IT AND WAS HAUGHTY

22  FURTHER HE TURNED HIS BACK STRIVING ARROGANTLY

23  SO HE GATHERED HIS PEOPLE AND PROCLAIMED PUBLICLY

24  SAYING, I AM YOUR LORD MOST HIGH, FULL OF GLORY

25  BUT GOD IN THIS LIFE DID PUNISH HIM
AND IN THE HEREAFTER AND MADE AN EXAMPLE OF HIM

26  SURELY IN THIS IS AN INSTRUCTIVE WARNING
FOR WHOEVER IS GOD-FEARING

589
CHAPTER 79.  THOSE WHO TEAR OUT                                      SECTION 2.  PART XXX 

27  ARE YOU THE MORE DIFFICULT IN CREATION
OR THE HEAVEN ABOVE WHICH IS GOD'S CREATION? 

28  ON HIGH HAS HE RAISED THE CANOPY
AND HAS GIVEN IT ORDER PERFECTLY

29  HE ENDOWS WITH DARKNESS THE NIGHT
AND ITS SPLENDOR HE BRINGS OUT WITH LIGHT

30  AND THE EARTH HAS HE EXTENDED MOREOVER

31  HE DRAWS OUT FROM IT, ITS MOISTURE AND PASTURE

32  HE HAS FIXED FIRMLY FOR YOU THE MOUNTAINS

33  AND YOUR CATTLE TO BE PROVISIONS

34  SO WHEN COMES THE GREAT EVENT OVERWHELMING

35  THE DAY WHEN MAN WILL REMEMBER ALL OF HIS STRIVING

36  AND PLACED IN FULL VIEW WILL BE THE HELL-FIRE 

37  THEN FOR THOSE WHO HAD BEEN TRANSGRESSORS

38  AND THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD THEY HAD PREFERRED

39  THEIR ABODE WILL BE THE HELL-FIRE

40  AND FOR THOSE WHO HAD ENTERTAINED THE FEAR OF STANDING  
BEFORE THEIR LORD AND HAD RESTRAINED THEIR YEARNINGS

41  THEY WILL BE IN GARDENS ABIDING

42  THEY ASK YOU ABOUT THE HOUR, WHEN WILL BE ITS APPOINTING?

43  ABOUT IT YOU HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE TO SAY ANYTHING

44  WITH YOUR LORD IS THE LIMIT'S FIXING

45  YOU ARE BUT A WARNER FOR THE GOD-FEARING

46  THE DAY THEY SEE IT WILL BE AS IF THEIR STAYING
HAD BEEN BUT A SINGLE EVENING OR MORNING

590
CHAPTER 80.  HE FROWNED                                                          SECTION 1.  PART XXX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THE PROPHET TURNED AWAY FROWNING

2  BECAUSE THERE CAME TO HIM A BLIND MAN INTERRUPTING

3  BUT WHAT COULD CAUSE YOUR KNOWING
THAT HE MIGHT GROW IN SPIRITUAL UNDERSTANDING?

4  OR THAT HE MIGHT RECEIVE WARNING
AND MIGHT PROFIT FROM THE SPIRITUAL TEACHING?

5  BUT AS TO ONE WHO REGARDS HIMSELF AS SELF-SUFFICIENT

6  TO HIM YOU WOULD BE AN ATTENDANT

7  IT IS NO BLAME ON YOU IF HE GROW NOT IN UNDERSTANDING

8  BUT AS TO HIM WHO CAME TO YOU EARNESTLY STRIVING 

9  AND WITH HIS HEART FEARING

10  OF HIM YOU WERE UNATTENDING

11  BY NO MEANS SHOULD IT BE 
FOR IT IS A MESSAGE OF INSTRUCTION INDEED

12  THEREFORE WHOSOEVER WILL LET HIM REMEMBER

13  IT IS IN BOOKS HELD GREATLY IN HONOR

14  EXALTED IN DIGNITY KEPT PURE AND HOLY

15  WRITTEN BY THE HAND OF SCRIBES OF PIETY

16  HONORABLY AND JUSTLY

17  WOE TO MAN, WHAT HAS MADE HIM REJECT GOD?

18  FROM WHAT STUFF WAS HE CREATED FROM BY GOD?

19  FROM A SPERM DROP HE HAS CREATED HIM 
AND THEN IN DUE PROPORTIONS MOLDED HIM

20  THEN DOES HE MAKE HIS PATH SMOOTH FOR HIM

21  THEN HE CAUSES HIM TO DIE AND IN HIS GRAVE HE PUTS HIM

22  THEN WHEN IT IS HIS WILL HE WILL RAISE HIM

23  HE HAS NOT FULFILLED WHAT GOD HAS COMMANDED HIM

591
CHAPTER 80.  HE FROWNED                                        SECTION 1 (CONT'D).  PART XXX 

24  LET MAN LOOK AT HIS FOOD AND HOW WE PROVIDED IT FOR HIM

25  FOR THAT WE POUR FORTH WATER IN ABUNDANCE

26  AND WE SPOT THE EARTH IN FRAGMENTS

27  AND PRODUCE CORN THEREIN

28  AND NUTRITIOUS PLANTS AND GRAPES

29  AND OLIVES AND DATES

30  AND ENCLOSED GARDENS OF PERPETUITY
DENSE WITH LOFTY TREES

31  AND FRUITS AND VEGETATION

32  FOR YOU AND FOR YOUR CATTLE'S PROVISIONS

33  AT LENGTH WHEN THERE COMES THE NOISE DEAFENING THE EAR

34  THAT DAY WILL A MAN FLEE FROM HIS OWN BROTHER

35  AND FROM HIS MOTHER AND HIS FATHER

36  AND HIS WIFE AND HIS CHILDREN THAT HE FATHERED

37  EVERY MAN THAT DAY WILL HAVE ENOUGH BOTHERS
TO MAKE HIM CARELESS OF OTHERS

38  SOME FACES THAT DAY WILL BE BEAMING

39  LAUGHING AND REJOICING

40  AND OTHER FACES THAT DAY WILL HAVE DUST ON THEM

41  DARKNESS WILL COVER THEM

42  THOSE WILL BE
THE REJECTERS OF GOD, THE DOERS OF INIQUITY

592
CHAPTER 81.  THE FOLDING UP                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XXX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHEN THE SUN IS FOLDED UP AND ITS LIGHT IS LOST

2  WHEN THE STARS FALL AND THEIR LUSTER IS LOST

3  WHEN THE MOUNTAINS ARE MADE TO VANISH

4  AND THE PREGNANT CAMELS ARE ABANDONED TO PERISH

5  WHEN THE WILD BEASTS ARE HERDED TOGETHER

6  WHEN THE OCEANS WITH A SWELL WILL BOIL OVER

7  WHEN THE SOULS ARE SORTED OUT

8  WHEN THE FEMALE INFANT BURIED ALIVE IS QUESTIONED ABOUT

9  FOR WHAT CRIME WAS SHE KILLED

10  WHEN THE SCROLLS ARE REVEALED

11  WHEN THE WORLD ON HIGH IS UNVEILED

12  WHEN HELL WILL BE KINDLED TO A BLAZING FIRE

13  AND WHEN THE GARDEN IS BROUGHT NEAR

14  EVERY SOUL WILL KNOW WHAT IT HAS PREPARED

15  I CALL TO WITNESS THE STARS

16  AS THEY HIDE OR GO STRAIGHT

17  AND THE NIGHT AS IT DISSIPATES

18  AND THE DAWN AS IT BREAKS

19  SURELY THIS IS THE WORD OF AN HONORABLE MESSENGER

20  HIGH IN RANK WITH GOD, THE OWNER OF POWER

21  WITH AUTHORITY
AND TRUSTWORTHY

22  AND YOUR COMPANION 
IS NOT A POSSESSED ONE

593
CHAPTER 81.  THE FOLDING UP                                  SECTION 1(CONT'D).  PART XXX 

23  WITHOUT DOUBT HE SAW HIM IN THE CLEAR HORIZON

24  NEITHER DOES HE 
WITHHOLD KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN GRUDGINGLY

25  NOR IS IT
THE WORD OF AN EVIL SPIRIT

26  THEN WHERE ARE YOU GOING TO?

27  THIS IS NOTHING LESS THAN A REMINDER TO YOU

28  TO WHOEVER WILLS TO GO STRAIGHT AMONG YOU

29  BUT YOU WILL NOT EXCEPT AS GOD DECREES
THE LORD AND CHERISHER OF THE WORLDS IS HE

594
  CHAPTER 82.  THE CLEAVING                                                        SECTION 1.  PART XXX 

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHEN THE SKY IS CLEFT ASUNDER

2  WHEN THE STARS ARE SCATTERED

3  WHEN BURST FORTH ARE THE OCEANS
 
4  AND WHEN THE GRAVES ARE OPENED

5  THEN EACH PERSON WILL KNOW WHAT HE HAS SENT BEFORE HIM
AND HE WILL KNOW WHAT HE HAS LEFT BEHIND HIM

6  OH MAN, WHAT HAS MADE YOU CARELESS
CONCERNING YOUR LORD THE MOST GENEROUS?

7  HIM WHO CREATED YOU AND FASHIONED YOU 
IN DUE PROPORTION AND GAVE A JUST BIAS TO YOU 

8  IN WHATEVER FORM HE WILLS DOES HE PUT YOU TOGETHER 

9  BUT OF RIGHT AND JUDGMENT YOU ARE REJECTERS

10  BUT AN ANGEL IS APPOINTED OVER YOU 

11  KIND AND HONORABLE WRITING DOWN WHAT YOU DO

12  THEY KNOW AND UNDERSTAND ALL THAT YOU DO

13  AND  THOSE WHO DO RIGHT
WILL BE IN DELIGHT

14  AND THE SINNERS
WILL BE IN HELL FIRE

15  WHICH THEY ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT WILL ENTER

16  AND THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO KEEP AWAY 

17  AND WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU WHAT IS THE JUDGMENT DAY?

18  AGAIN WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU WHAT IS THE JUDGMENT DAY?

19  IT WILL BE THE DAY WHEN NO SOUL WILL HAVE POWER 
TO DO ANYTHING FOR ANOTHER 
FOR THAT DAY GOD WILL BE THE COMMANDER

            

 595
CHAPTER 83.  DEALING IN FRAUD                                               SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WOE TO THE CHEATERS

2  THOSE WHO WHEN THEY FROM MEN RECEIVE MEASURE
THEY DEMAND FROM THEM FULL MEASURE

3  AND WHEN THEY HAVE TO GIVE MEASURE
THEY GIVE LESS THAN DUE MEASURE

4  THEY THINK THAT THEY WILL NOT BE RAISED

5  UP ON A MIGHTY DAY

6  ALL MEN WILL STAND BEFORE GOD THAT DAY

7  THE RECORD OF THE WICKED IS PRESERVED IN THE PRISON

8  AND WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU WHAT IS THE PRISON?

9  IT IS THE BOOK IN WHICH THE DEEDS ARE WRITTEN

10  WOE TO THOSE WHO DENY THAT DAY

11  THOSE THAT DENY THE JUDGMENT DAY

12  AND NONE CAN DENY IT BUT THE TRANSGRESSOR 
BEYOND ALL BOUNDS, THE INGRATE SINNER

13  WHEN OUR MESSAGES ARE RECITED TO HIM CLEARLY
HE  SAYS, THESE ARE TALES OF THE ANCIENTS SURELY

14  NO, BUT THEIR HEARTS ARE STAINED BY THEIR ILL DEEDS

15  THEIR LORD THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO SEE

16  FURTHER THEY WILL ENTER
INTO THE HELL FIRE

17  IT WILL BE SAID TO THEM, THIS IS THE REALITY 
OF WHICH YOU REJECTED FALSELY

18  THE RECORD OF THE RIGHTEOUS IS PRESERVED IN THE HIGH PLACES

19  AND WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU WHAT IS THE HIGH PLACES?

20  IT IS A BOOK IN WHICH DEEDS ARE WRITTEN ON ITS PAGES

21  TO WHICH BEAR WITNESS
THOSE WHO TO GOD ARE NEAREST

22  THE RIGHTEOUS WILL BE IN BLISS

23  ON THRONES WILL THEY COMMAND SIGHT

596
CHAPTER 83.  DEALING IN FRAUD                             SECTION 1(CONT'D).  PART XXX

24  YOU WILL RECOGNIZE THEIR FACES BEAMING BRIGHT

25  THEY WILL BE GIVEN TO DRINK
A PURE AND WHOLESOME DRINK

26  THE SEAL OF IT WILL BE MUSK AND FOR THIS LET ASPIRE
ALL  OF THOSE WHO WISH TO ASPIRE

27  IT WILL BE MIXED WITH HEAVENLY WATER

28  A SPRING FROM THE WATERS 
WHERE THOSE WHO ARE NEAREST TO GOD ARE THE DRINKERS

29  SURELY THOSE WHO ARE GUILTY
USED TO LAUGH AT THOSE WHO BELIEVE

30  WHEN THEY PASSED BY THEM WINKED AT EACH OTHER IN MOCKERY 

31  AND UPON THEIR RETURNING
TO THEIR OWN PEOPLE THEY WOULD RETURN JESTING

32  AND WHENEVER THEY SAW THEM THEY WOULD SAY 
THESE ARE THE PEOPLE TRULY ASTRAY

33  BUT NOT KEEPERS OVER THEM WERE THEY

34  BUT ON THIS DAY THE BELIEVERS 
WILL LAUGH AT THE DISBELIEVERS

35  ON THRONES LOOKING AT ALL THINGS

36  THE DISBELIEVERS ARE PAID BACK FOR THEIR DOINGS

    

597
CHAPTER 84.  THE BURSTING ASUNDER                                   SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHEN THE HEAVEN IS SPLIT

2  AND LISTENS TO THE COMMAND OF ITS LORD AND IT MUST DO IT

3  AND THE EARTH FLATTENED OUT IS IT

4  AND BECOMES CLEANED OUT AND CAST OUT WHAT IS IN IT

5  AND LISTENS TO THE COMMAND OF ITS LORD AND IT MUST DO IT

6  OH MAN, TRULY
YOU ARE EVER TOILING ON TOWARDS YOUR LORD PAINFULLY 
BUT YOU WILL MEET HIM SURELY

7  THEN HE WHO IS GIVEN IN HAND
HIS RECORD IN HIS RIGHT HAND

8  SOON WILL HIS ACCOUNTING
BE TAKEN BY AN EASY RECKONING

9  AND HE WILL TURN TO HIS PEOPLE REJOICING

10  BUT HE THAT
IS GIVEN HIS RECORD BEHIND HIS BACK

11  FOR PERDITION HE WILL BE CRYING

12  AND WILL ENTER A FIRE BLAZING 

13  HE WENT AMONG HIS PEOPLE REJOICING

14  HE DID NOT THINK THAT TO US HE WOULD BE RETURNING

15  FOR SURELY HIS LORD ALWAYS WATCHES

16  SO I CALL TO WITNESS THE SUNSET REDNESS

17  THE NIGHT AND WHATEVER IT GATHERS IN ITS DARKNESS

18  AND THE MOON IN HER FULLNESS

19  YOU WILL TRAVEL FROM STAGES TO STAGES

20  WHAT IS THE MATTER
WITH THEM THAT THEY ARE NOT BELIEVERS?

598
CHAPTER 84.  THE BURSTING ASUNDER     SECTION 1(CONT'D).  PART XXX

21  AND WHEN THE QURAN IS READ TO THEM 
NO ADORATION IS SHOWN BY THEM

22  BUT ON THE CONTRARY 
THEY REJECT IT, THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE

23  BUT GOD KNOWS FULLY
WHAT THEY KEEP SECRETLY

24  SO ANNOUNCE TO THEM A GRIEVOUS PENALTY

25  EXCEPT TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
AND WORK RIGHTEOUS DEEDS

26  THERE IS A REWARD FOR THEM
THAT WILL NEVER FAIL THEM 

 

599
CHAPTER 85. THE STARS                                                                SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE SKY WITH THE STARS ON DISPLAY

2  BY THE RESURRECTION DAY

3  BY ONE THAT BEARS WITNESS
AND THAT TO WHICH HE BEARS WITNESS

4  WOE TO THE MAKER 
OF THE PIT OF FIRE

5  THE ABUNDANTLY FUELED FIRE

6  THEY SAT OVER AGAINST THE FIRE

7  AND WITNESSED WHAT THEY WERE DOING AGAINST THE BELIEVERS

8  AND THEY ILL TREATED THEM FOR NO REASON OTHER 
THAN THAT THEY BELIEVED GOD, EXALTED IN POWER  
WORTHY OF ALL PRAISE FOREVER

9  HIM TO WHOM BELONGS THE DOMINION
OF ALL OF THE EARTH AND ALL THE HEAVENS
AND GOD IS THE WITNESS OVER ALL CREATION

10  THOSE WHO PERSECUTE THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
AND DO NOT TURN IN REPENTANCE WILL HAVE THE PENALTY
OF HELL AND THEY WILL HAVE THE PENALTY
OF THE FIRE BURNING FIERCELY

11  FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO RIGHTEOUS DEEDS
WILL BE GARDENS WITH RIVERS FLOWING BENEATH 
THAT IS THE GREAT SALVATION INDEED

12  THE GRIP AND POWER OF YOUR LORD IS MIGHTY

13  IT IS HE WHO CREATES LIFE
FROM THE BEGINNING AND HE CAN RESTORE LIFE

14  AND HE IS FULL OF FORGIVENESS AND KINDNESS

15  OWNER OF THE THRONE, THE GLORIOUS

16  WHATEVER HE INTENDS, HE DOES

17  HAS NOT REACHED YOU THE PARABLE

18  OF PHARAOH AND THE THAMUD PEOPLE?

19  YET THOSE WHO ARE UNBELIEVING
THEY PERSIST IN REJECTING

20  BUT GOD IS ALL ENCOMPASSING

21  THIS IS A GLORIOUS QURAN

22  IN A TABLET PRESERVED AND WRITTEN

600
CHAPTER 86.  THE COMER BY NIGHT                                        SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE HEAVEN AND THE NIGHT COMER

2  AND WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU WHAT IS THE NIGHT COMER?

3  IT IS THE PIERCING BRIGHT STAR

4  THERE IS NO SOUL BUT IT HAS OVER IT A PROTECTOR 

5  NOW LET MAN BUT THINK FROM WHAT HE IS CREATED

6  HE IS CREATED FROM A DROP OF SPERM EMITTED

7  FROM BETWEEN THE BACKBONE AND THE RIBS

8  SURELY HE IS ABLE TO RETURN HIM TO LIFE

9  ON THE DAY WHEN HIDDEN THINGS WILL BE BROUGHT TO LIGHT

10  MAN WILL HAVE NO POWER
AND HE WILL HAVE NO HELPER

11  BY THE FIRMAMENT WHEN IT TURNS ABOUT

12  AND BY THE EARTH WHICH OPENS OUT

13  THIS IS THE WORD THAT SORTS OUT

14  IT IS NOT AN AMUSING THING

15  AS FOR THEM THEY ARE BUT PLOTTING A SCHEME

16  AND I TOO AM PLANNING A SCHEME

17  GRANT A DELAY TO THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE
RESPITE THEM FOR A WHILE GENTLY

 

601
CHAPTER 87.  THE MOST HIGH                                                     SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  GLORIFY THE NAME OF YOUR LORD AND CHERISHER

2  HE WHO IS THE CREATOR
OF EVERYTHING AND GAVE IT ORDER

3  WHO HAS ORDAINED LAWS AND GRANTED GUIDANCE SURE

4  AND WHO BRINGS OUT THE GREEN LUSCIOUS PASTURE

5  AND THEN MAKES IT DRY UP AND DUST COLORED

6  AND THE QURAN, WE WILL MAKE YOU RECITE IT
SO THAT YOU WILL NOT FORGET IT

7  EXCEPT AS GOD WILLS
FOR HE KNOWS WHAT IS REVEALED 
AND HE KNOWS WHAT IS CONCEALED

8  AND WE WILL MAKE IT EASY 
FOR YOU IN A WAY THAT IS EASY

9  THEREFORE GIVE ADMONITION
FOR PROFITABLE IS ADMONITION

10  HE WHO FEARS GOD WILL RECEIVE ADMONITION

11  BUT IT WILL BE AVOIDED BY THE UNFORTUNATE ONES

12  WHO WILL ENTER THE GREAT FIRE

13  IN WHICH THEY WILL NOT LIVE OR DIE EITHER

14  BUT THOSE WHO PURIFY THEMSELVES WILL PROSPER

15  WHO GLORIFY GOD AND LIFT THEIR HEARTS IN PRAYER

16  NAY, BUT THE LIFE OF THIS WORLD YOU DO PREFER

17  ALTHOUGH MORE LASTING AND BETTER IS THE HEREAFTER

18  AND THIS IS IN THE BOOKS OF REVELATIONS EARLIER

19  ABRAHAM AND MOSES'S SCRIPTURES

     

602
CHAPTER 88.  THE OVERWHELMING EVENT                            SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  HAS THERE COME TO YOU THE NARRATION
OF THE OVERWHELMING DAY OF RESURRECTION?

2  SOME FACES THAT DAY WILL BE IN HUMILIATION

3  HARD AND WEARY IN LABOR

4  WHILE THEY ENTER THE BLAZING FIRE

5  WHILE THEY ARE GIVEN TO DRINK HOT BOILING WATER

6  ALL FOOD FOR THEM WILL BE BITTER

7  NEITHER NOURISHING NOR SATISFYING HUNGER

8  JOYFUL THAT DAY WILL BE THE FACES OF OTHERS

9  THAT ARE PLEASED WITH THEIR ENDEAVORS

10  IN A GARDEN HIGH AND LOFTY

11  WHERE NO WORDS WILL THEY HEAR OF VANITY

12  A BUBBLING SPRING THEREIN WILL BE

13  THEREIN WILL BE THRONES OF DIGNITY

14  AND GOBLETS PLACED READY

15  AND CUSHIONS IN ROWS SET

16  AND RICH SPREAD OUT CARPETS

17  DO THEY NOT LOOK AT THE CAMELS HOW THEY ARE MADE?

18  AND THE SKY HOW IT IS RAISED?

19  AND AT THE MOUNTAINS HOW FIRM ARE THEY?

20  AND AT THE EARTH HOW IT IS SPREAD OUT IN ARRAY?

21  SO REMIND THEM FOR YOU ARE ONLY A REMINDER

22  YOU ARE NOT ONE TO MANAGE MEN'S AFFAIRS

23  BUT IF THEY TURN AWAY FROM GOD AS REJECTERS

24  GOD WILL PUNISH THEM WITH A PENALTY THAT WILL BE SEVERE

25  THEN TO US THEIR RETURN WILL BE

26  THEN WE WILL CALL THEM TO ACCOUNTABILITY

603
CHAPTER 89.  THE BREAK OF DAY                                              SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE DAWN IN ITS LIGHT

2  BY THE TEN NIGHTS

3  BY THE EVEN AND ODD WAYS

4  BY THE NIGHT WHEN IT PASSES AWAY

5  IS THERE NOT IN THESE EVIDENCE SUFFICING 
THOSE MEN OF UNDERSTANDING?

6  SEE HOW THE AD PEOPLE WERE IN YOUR LORD'S DEALING?

7  AND OF IRAM HAVING LOFTY BUILDINGS?

8  THE LIKE OF WHICH THERE HAS BEEN NO DUPLICATING?

9  AND THE THAMUD WHO CUT OUT ROCKS TO MAKE DWELLINGS?

10  AND WITH PHARAOH
THE LORD OF HOSTS?

11  ALL THESE, THE LIMITS THEY DID EXCEED

12  AND MADE GREAT MISCHIEF INDEED

13  SO YOUR LORD POURED ON THEM PENALTIES

14  FOR YOUR LORD IS WATCHFUL SURELY

15  AS FOR MAN, WHEN HIS LORD TRIES HIM
THEN GIVES HIM HONOR AND FAVORS HIM
MY LORD HONORS ME, IT IS SAID BY HIM

16  BUT WHEN HIS LORD TRIES HIM 
RESTRICTING HIS SUBSISTENCE FOR HIM
MY LORD HAS HUMILIATED ME, IT IS SAID BY HIM

17  NAY, BUT THE ORPHANS YOU DO NOT HONOR

18  NOR TO FEED THE POOR DO YOU ENCOURAGE ON ONE ANOTHER 

19  AND INHERITANCE WITH GREED YOU DO DEVOUR

20  AND YOU LOVE AS AN INORDINATE LOVER

21  NAY, WHEN THE EARTH IS POUNDED TO POWDER

22  AND GOD COMES WITH ANGELS IN RANKS ON TOP OF EACH OTHER

23  AND HELL THAT DAY IS BROUGHT NEAR
AND ON THAT DAY MAN WILL SURELY REMEMBER 
OF WHAT USE WILL IT DO FOR HIM THEN TO REMEMBER?

604
CHAPTER 89.  THE BREAK OF DAY                            SECTION 1(CONT'D).  PART XXX

24  HE WILL SAY, WOULD THAT I HAD SENT FORTH GOOD DEEDS 
FOR THIS MY FUTURE LIFE INDEED

25  FOR THAT DAY HIS CHASTISEMENT WILL BE 
SUCH AS NONE ELSE CAN INFLICT THE PENALTY

26  AND HIS BONDS 
WILL BE SUCH AS NONE OTHER CAN BOND

27  TO THE RIGHTEOUS SOUL WILL BE SAID, OH SOUL IN RESTING

28  RETURN TO YOUR GOD WELL PLEASED AND WELL PLEASING

29  SO AMONG MY SERVANTS ENTER

30  AND INTO MY GARDEN ENTER

  

605
CHAPTER 90.  THE CITY                                                                   SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  I CALL TO WITNESS THIS CITY

2  AND YOU ARE A FREE MAN OF THIS CITY

3  AND THE PARENT AND HIS PROGENY

4  WE HAVE CREATED MEN TO FACE DIFFICULTIES

5  DOES HE THINK THAT NO ONE HAS POWER OVER HIM REALLY?

6  HE MAY SAY, I HAVE SQUANDERED WEALTH, BOASTFULLY

7  DOES HE THINK THAT NO ONE SEES HIM CLEARLY?

8  HAVE WE NOT MADE A PAIR OF EYES FOR HIM?

9  AND A TONGUE AND A PAIR OF LIPS FOR HIM?

10  AND SHOWN THE TWO HIGHWAYS TO HIM?

11  BUT HE HAS MADE NO HASTE ON THE PATH THAT IS STEEP

12  AND WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU THE PATH THAT IS STEEP?

13  IT IS SETTING A SLAVE FREE

14  OR THE GIVING OF FOOD IN A DAY OF NEED

15  TO THE ORPHAN OR ONE RELATED CLOSELY

16  OR TO A POOR MAN AFFLICTED WITH MISERY

17  THEN WILL HE BE OF THOSE WHO BELIEVE 
AND WHO ENJOIN PATIENCE AND CONSTANCY 
AND ENJOIN KIND AND COMPASSIONATE DEEDS

18  THESE ARE THE PEOPLE OF THE RIGHT HAND

19  AND THOSE WHO DISBELIEVE ARE THE PEOPLE OF THE LEFT HAND

20  ON THEM THE FIRE
IS CLOSED OVER

  

606
CHAPTER 91.  THE SUN                                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE SUN AND THE SPLENDOR OF HIM

2  BY THE MOON AS SHE FOLLOWS HIM

3  BY THE DAY AS IT SHOWS UP THE SUN'S GLORY

4  BY THE NIGHT AS IT HIDES IT SECRETLY

5  BY THE WONDERFUL STRUCTURE OF HEAVEN

6  AND THE EARTH AND ITS EXTENSION

7  AND THE SOUL AND ITS PERFECTION

8  AND ITS ENLIGHTENMENT TO THE RIGHT AND WRONG OF IT

9  TRULY HE SUCCEEDS THAT PURIFIES IT

10  AND HE FAILS THAT CORRUPTS IT

11  THE THAMUD REJECTED IN THEIR INORDINANCY

12  WHEN THE WORST OF THEM BROKE FORTH MISCHIEVOUSLY

13  BUT THE APOSTLE OF GOD 
SAID TO THEM, THIS IS A SHE CAMEL OF GOD
SO LEAVE HER TO DRINK IN THE NAME OF GOD

14  SO THEY CALLED HIM A LIAR 
AND THEY SLAUGHTERED HER

SO  FOR THEIR SINS THEIR LORD DESTROYED THEM
AND TO THE GROUND HE LEVELED THEM

15  AND HE FEARS NOT THE CONSEQUENCE OF THEM

 

607
CHAPTER 92.  THE NIGHT                                                                SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE NIGHT
AS IT CONCEALS ITS LIGHT

2  BY THE DAY WHEN IT SHINES BRIGHT

3  AND THE MALE AND THE FEMALE, OF ITS CREATING

4  DIVERSE ARE THE ENDS FOR WHICH YOU ARE STRIVING

5  SO HE WHO GIVES IN CHARITY AND IS GOD-FEARING

6  AND IN ALL SINCERITY TESTIFIES TO THE BEST

7  WE WILL MAKE SMOOTH FOR HIM THE PATH TO BLISS

8  BUT HE WHO THINKS HIMSELF SELF SUFFICIENT AND IS MISERLY

9  AND REJECTS WHAT IS GODLY

10  WE WILL MAKE SMOOTH FOR HIM THE PATH TO MISERY

11  NOR WILL HIS WEALTH AVAIL HIM AGAINST THE PENALTY

12  WE TAKE UPON OURSELVES THE TASK OF GUIDING

13  AND TO US BELONG THE END AND THE BEGINNING

14  SO I WARN YOU OF A FIRE BLAZING 

15  WHICH NONE BUT THE UNFORTUNATE ONES WILL ENTER

16  WHO TURNS HIS BACK AND ARE REJECTERS

17  BUT THOSE MOST DEVOTED TO GOD WILL BE
REMOVED FAR FROM IT SAFELY

18  THOSE WHO SPEND THEIR WEALTH FOR PURIFICATION

19  AND HAVE IN THEIR MINDS NO FAVORS FROM ANYONE

20  BUT ONLY THE DESIRE
TO SEEK GOD'S PLEASURE

21  AND THEY WILL SOON BE
PLEASED COMPLETELY

  

608
CHAPTER 93.  THE BRIGHTNESS OF THE DAY                         SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE GLORIOUS MORNING LIGHT

2  AND THE STILL OF THE NIGHT

3  YOUR LORD HAS NOT FORSAKEN YOU 
NOR IS HE DISPLEASED WITH YOU

4  AND SURELY THE HEREAFTER
RATHER THAN THE PRESENT FOR YOU WILL BE BETTER

5  AND SOON WILL YOUR GUARDIAN LORD INDEED
GIVE YOU THAT WITH WHICH YOU WILL BE PLEASED

6  DID HE NOT FIND YOU 
AN ORPHAN AND GAVE SHELTER AND CARE TO YOU?

7  AND HE FOUND YOU 
WANDERING AND HE GAVE GUIDANCE TO YOU

8  AND HE FOUND YOU 
IN NEED AND GAVE INDEPENDENCE TO YOU

9  THEREFORE TREAT NOT THE ORPHAN HARSHLY

10  NOR THE PETITIONER REPULSIVELY

11  BUT PROCLAIM YOUR LORD'S BOUNTY

609
CHAPTER 94.  THE EXPANSION                                                     SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  HAVE WE NOT EXPANDED YOUR BREASTS FOR YOU

2  AND REMOVED YOUR BURDEN FROM YOU

3  WHICH WEIGHED DOWN ON THE BACK OF YOU

4  AND IN HIGH ESTEEM WE RAISED YOU?

5  SO SURELY WITH EVERY DIFFICULTY THERE IS RELIEF

6  SURELY WITH EVERY DIFFICULTY THERE IS RELIEF

7  SO WORK HARD WHEN YOU ARE FREE FROM ANXIETY

8  AND MAKE YOUR LORD YOUR OBJECT EXCLUSIVELY

CHAPTER 95.  THE FIG                                                                       SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE FIG 
AND THE OLIVE 

2  AND BY
MOUNT SINAI

3  AND BY THIS CITY 
OF SECURITY

4  WE CREATED MAN OF THE BEST STATURE SURELY

5  THEN WE ABASE HIM THE LOWEST OF THE LOWLY

6  EXCEPT THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO RIGHTEOUS DEEDS 
THEY WILL HAVE A REWARD UNFAILING INDEED

7  THEN WHAT AFTER THIS CAN CONTRADICT YOU 
AS TO THE JUDGMENT TO COME TO YOU?

8  IS NOT GOD THE WISEST 
OF ALL JUDGES?

610
CHAPTER 96.  THE CLOT                                                                 SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  READ IN THE NAME OF YOUR LORD WHO CREATES

2  MAN FROM A CLOT OF BLOOD HE CREATES

3  READ AND YOUR LORD IS MOST GENEROUS TO MEN

4  HE WHO TAUGHT MAN THE USE OF THE PEN

5  TAUGHT MAN WHAT WAS NOT KNOWN TO HIM

6  BUT MAN, ALL BOUNDS ARE TRANSGRESSED BY HIM

7  IN THAT HE LOOKS UPON HIMSELF
AS BEING SUFFICIENT IN HIMSELF

8  SURELY TO GOD IS THE RETURNING

9  SEE YOU THE ONE FORBIDDING

10  THE DEVOTEE FROM PRAYING?

11  SEE IF HE HAS RIGHT GUIDING

12  OR ENJOINS RIGHTEOUS DOING

13  SEE IF HE TURNS AWAY REJECTING

14  DOES HE NOT KNOW THAT GOD IS ALL SEEING?

15  LET HIM BEWARE IF HE DESISTS NOT 
WE WILL DRAG HIM BY THE FORELOCK

16  A LYING SINFUL FORELOCK

17  THEN LET HIM CALL HIS COMRADES TO HELP HIM

18  WE WILL CALL THE ANGELS TO PUNISH HIM

19  NAY, DO NOT OBEY HIM
BUT BOW DOWN TO GOD AND OBEY HIM

611
CHAPTER 97.  THE NIGHT OF POWER                                         SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WE HAVE REVEALED THIS MESSAGE IN THE NIGHT OF POWER

2  AND WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU WHAT IS THE NIGHT OF POWER?

3  BETTER THAN A THOUSAND MONTHS IS THE NIGHT OF POWER

4  IN IT THE ANGELS AND THE SPIRIT DESCEND
BY GOD'S PERMISSION ON EVERY ERRAND

5  PEACE IT IS UNTIL THE RISING
 OF THE SUN IN THE MORNING

CHAPTER 98.  THE CLEAR EVIDENCE                                          SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THOSE WHO REJECT AMONG THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURES 
AND AMONG THE POLYTHEISTS WERE NOT GOING TO DIFFER
UNTIL THERE CAME TO THEM A CLEAR WARNER 

2  AN APOSTLE FROM GOD REHEARSING SCRIPTURES HOLY AND PURE

3  WHEREIN ARE LAWS RIGHT AND SURE

4  NOR DID THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK BECOME DIVIDED UNTIL AFTER
THERE CAME TO THEM EVIDENCE THAT WAS CLEAR

5  AND THEY HAVE BEEN COMMANDED ONLY
TO WORSHIP GOD OFFERING HIM DEVOTION SINCERELY

TO ESTABLISH REGULAR PRAYER AND PRACTICE REGULAR CHARITY 
FOR THAT IS THE RIGHT RELIGION INDEED

6  THOSE WHO REJECT AMONG THE PEOPLE OF THE SCRIPTURE
AND AMONG THE IDOLATERS WILL BE IN HELL FIRE 
THEY WILL DWELL THEREIN FOREVER 
FOR THEY ARE THE WORST OF CREATURES

7  THOSE WHO HAVE FAITH AND ARE RIGHTEOUS DOERS
THEY ARE THE BEST OF CREATURES 

8  THEIR REWARD IS WITH THE CREATOR
GARDENS BENEATH WHICH FLOW RIVERS 
AND THEY WILL DWELL IN THEM FOR EVER 

GOD WELL PLEASED WITH THEM AND THEY WITH HIM 
ALL THIS FOR THOSE WHO FEAR GOD AND CHERISH HIM

612
CHAPTER 99.  THE SHAKING                                                          SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHEN WITH A SHAKING THE EARTH IS SHAKEN

2  AND THE EARTH BRINGS FORTH HER BURDEN

3  AND MEN SAY, WHAT UPON HER HAS FALLEN?

4  ON THE DAY HER GOOD NEWS WILL BE GIVEN BY HER

5  AS IF YOUR LORD HAD REVEALED IT TO HER

6  ON THAT DAY WILL MEN PROCEED IN COMPANIES 
SORTED OUT TO BE SHOWN WHAT THEY HAVE DONE IN DEEDS

7  SO HE WHO DOES AN ATOM'S WEIGHT OF GOOD WILL SEE IT

8  AND HE WHO DOES AN ATOM'S WEIGHT OF EVIL WILL SEE IT

CHAPTER 100.  THOSE THAT RUN                                               SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THOSE UTTERING CRIES AND RUNNING

2  AND THOSE PRODUCING FIRE STRIKING

3  AND THOSE SUDDENLY ATTACKING AT MORNING

4  THEN ARE THEREBY DUST RAISING

5  THEN PENETRATE THEREBY GATHERINGS

6  MAN IS UNGRATEFUL TO HIS CREATOR

7  AND HE IS TO THAT A WITNESS BEARER

8  ON ACCOUNT OF THE LOVE OF WEALTH HE IS A MISER

9  DOES HE NOT KNOW WHEN 
THAT WHICH IS IN THE GRAVES IS RAISED AGAIN?

10  AND THAT WHICH IN THE BREAST
IS MADE MANIFEST?

11  SURELY THAT DAY OF THEM
THEIR LORD HAD BEEN AWARE OF THEM

613
CHAPTER 101.  THE CALAMITY                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THE CALAMITY

2  AND WHAT IS THE CALAMITY?

3  WHAT WILL MAKE YOU KNOW HOW BAD IS THE CALAMITY?

4  THE DAY WHEN AS SCATTERED MOTHS MEN WILL BE

5  AND LIKE CARDED WOOL THE MOUNTAINS WILL BE

6  THEN AS FOR HIM WHOSE GOOD DEEDS ARE HEAVY

7  HE WILL LIVE PLEASANTLY

8  FOR HIM WHO IS LIGHT IN GOOD DEEDS

9  WILL HAVE HIS HOME IN A BOTTOMLESS PIT

10  AND WHAT WILL EXPLAIN TO YOU WHAT IS IT?

11  A HOT BLAZING FIRE IS IT

CHAPTER 102.  PILING UP                                                                SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  THE MUTUAL RIVALRY FOR PILING UP THE GOOD THINGS
OF THIS WORLD DIVERTS YOU FROM THE MORE SERIOUS THINGS

2  UNTIL YOU VISIT THE GRAVES, THEN SURELY

3  YOU SOON WILL KNOW THE REALITY

4  AGAIN YOU SOON WILL KNOW THE REALITY

5  YOU WOULD BEWARE OF IT WERE YOU TO KNOW WITH CERTAINTY

6  THE FIRE OF HELL YOU WILL CERTAINLY SEE

7  AGAIN YOU WILL SEE IT WITH CERTAINTY

8  ON THAT DAY YOU WILL BE ASKED THEN
ABOUT ALL THE JOY YOU INDULGED IN

   

614
CHAPTER 103.  THE TIME                                                                 SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  BY THE TIME TRULY

2  MAN IS IN LOSS SURELY

3  EXCEPT THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND DO GOOD DEEDS
AND EXHORT ONE ANOTHER TO TRUTH AND BEAR PATIENTLY

     
CHAPTER 104.  THE SLANDERER                                                 SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WOE TO EVERY SLANDERER AND DEFAMER

2  WHO AMASSES WEALTH AND COUNTS IT AFTER

3  HE THINKS HIS WEALTH WILL MAKE HIM ABIDE FOREVER

4  HE WILL CERTAINLY BE HURLED INTO THE CRUSHING DISASTER

5  WHAT WILL MAKE YOU KNOW WHAT IS THE CRUSHING DISASTER?

6  IT IS THE WRATH OF GOD KINDLED INTO A FIRE

7  THE FIRE WHICH RISES THE HEARTS OVER

8  SURELY UPON THEM IT IS CLOSED OVER

9  IN STRETCHED FORTH PILLARS

    

 

615
CHAPTER 105.  THE ELEPHANT                                                    SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  SEE HOW YOUR LORD DEALT WITH THE ELEPHANT'S COMPANIONS?
 
2  DID HE NOT CAUSE THEIR WAR TO END IN CONFUSION?

3  HE SENT BIRDS IN FLOCKS AGAINST THEM

4  CASTING DECREED STONES AT THEM

5  SO LIKE STRAW EATEN UP HE RENDERED THEM

 CHAPTER 106.  THE QURAISH                                                        SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  FOR THE COVENANTS OF SECURITY
AND SAFETY ENJOYED BY THE QURAISH SECURELY

2  THEIR COVENANTS THAT COVER
JOURNEYS BY WINTER AND SUMMER

3  THE LORD OF THIS HOUSE LET THEM ADORE

4  WHO PROVIDED THEM WITH FOOD AGAINST HUNGER
AND WITH SECURITY AGAINST FEAR OF DANGER

616
CHAPTER 107.  ACTS OF KINDNESS                                           SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  HAVE YOU SEEN HIM WHO DENIES RELIGION?

2  THAT IS THE ONE WHO IS ROUGH TO THE ORPHAN

3  AND DOES NOT FEED
THOSE IN NEED

4  SO WOE TO THE ONES WHO PRAY

5  WHO ARE NOT MINDFUL OF WHAT THEY SAY

6  ONLY TO BE SEEN OF MEN DO THEY DO GOOD DEEDS

7  AND THEY REFUSE TO SUPPLY EVEN NEIGHBORLY NEEDS

CHAPTER 108.  ABUNDANCE                                                         SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD 
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  SURELY WE HAVE GIVEN YOU ABUNDANCE OF GOOD

2  THEREFORE PRAY TO YOUR LORD AND DO GOOD

3  SURELY YOUR ENEMY IS CUT OF FROM GOOD

 

617
CHAPTER 109.  THE DISBELIEVERS                                             SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  SAY, OH YOU DISBELIEVERS

2  I SERVE NOT THAT WHICH YOU SERVE

3  NOR DO YOU SERVE HIM WHOM I SERVE

4  NOR WILL I SERVE THAT WHICH YOU SERVE

5  NOR WILL YOU SERVE HIM WHOM I SERVE

6  TO ME BE MY WAY AND TO YOU BE YOURS

CHAPTER 110.  HELP                                                                        SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  WHEN THE HELP OF GOD COMES AND VICTORY

2  AND YOU SEE MEN ENTERING GOD'S RELIGION IN COMPANIES

3  CELEBRATE GOD'S PRAISE AND ASK HIS MERCY
FOR HE IS FULL OF GRACE AND MERCY

618
CHAPTER 111.  THE FLAME                                                             SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  HE WILL PERISH THE FATHER OF THE FLAME

2  NO PROFIT TO HIM FROM ALL HIS WEALTH AND HIS GAINS

3  BURNT SOON WILL HE BE IN A BLAZING FLAME

4  AND HIS WIFE THE BEARER OF SLANDER

5  AROUND HER NECK A TWISTED ROPE OF PALM LEAF FIBER

CHAPTER 112.  THE PURITY                                                           SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  SAY, HE IS GOD, THE ONE

2  HE IS ON WHOM WE ALL DEPEND ON

3  HE BEGETS NOT NOR IS HE BEGOTTEN

4  AND LIKE HIM THERE IS NONE

     

619
CHAPTER 113.  THE DAWN                                                              SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  SAY, I SEEK REFUGE IN THE LORD OF THE DAWNING

2  FROM THE MISCHIEF OF CREATED THINGS

3  AND FROM THE MISCHIEF OF THE NIGHT IN ITS DARKENING

4  AND FROM THE EVIL OF THOSE WHO CAST EVIL SUGGESTINGS

5  AND FROM THE EVIL OF THE ENVY OF THE ONE WHO IS ENVYING 

CHAPTER 114.  THE MEN                                                                  SECTION 1.  PART XXX

IN THE NAME OF GOD
THE MOST GRACIOUS AND MERCIFUL GOD

1  SAY, I SEEK REFUGE IN THE LORD OF MEN

2  THE KING OF MEN

3  THE GOD OF MEN

4  FROM THE MISCHIEF OF THE EVIL WHISPERER
WHO WITHDRAWS AFTER HIS WHISPER

5  WHO WHISPERS INTO THE HEARTS OF MEN

6  FROM AMONG DEMONS AND AMONG MEN

THE END             

620